A History of Classical Scholarship 1000247304

2012-08-28 18:23:16 UTC

503cfcc87cd6d 187.58.128.218 Brazil

SICAL

A

HISTORY

OF

SCHOLARSHIP

lonlîi:

C.

CLAY

J.

UNIVERSITY

AVE

90,

|Uli

mmikai

V"rii:

mi

THE

C"U"t"i:

[Ali

LANE.

WELUNGTON

f.

%ti9M:

WAREHOUSE,

PRESS

MARIA

"iMgthi:

SONS,

and

A.

STREET.

BROCKHAUS.

MACMILLAN

COMPANY.

MACMILLAN

AND

Rigkis

]

CO..

Ltd.

1^ Si

as

OF

ASSICAL

SCHOLARSHIP

FROM

TO

SIXTH

THE

THE

OF

END

B.C.

CENTURY

AGES

MIDDLE

THE

BY

SANDYS,

EDWIN

JOHN

AND

PBLLOW

AND

LBCTURBK

ORATOR

PUBLIC

IN

HON.

OP

THB

LITT.D.

ST

UNIVBRStTY

LiTT.D.,

JOHN

""-

8

OP

COLLBCB,

CAMBRIDGB,

DUBLIN

CAMBRIDGE

AT

THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS

6

^

i^/i.H"

Quid

est

suptriorum

hominis^

aetas

aetate

nisi

^}"i^

ea

('^

rerum

memorid

veterum

contexiturl

Cicero,

HARVARD UNIVERSITY LIBf^^RY ";fp

'J'

101974

Orator^

"

120.

PREFACE.

HE

present years

I

b,

f

invited

was

survey

es

by

in

published for

lan

sical

a

more

to

age,

the

the

study

in

and

Revival

of

ed

the

that

lines, the

on

work

of

absence

arship

was

has

aim which the

to

work

might has

so

also

grown

it

this

meet

by far

as

serve

under

Syndics

the

as

my

a

OutlineSy

to

of

hands

to

far

few

a

year

Classical

University

reference. a

worth

of

produce

larger

a

But,

be

and,

the

to

work

for

need

History

of

t

History

language.

want,

practicable,

if,

that,

add

appeared

general

already

Philology

little

English

obvious a

prepare

accepted been,

the

History,

such to

proposal

in

was

complete

been

Europe

of I

may

a

have

might

nations

planned

produced

subject

any

endeavour

my

there

same

carefully

had

work

developements

seas.

I

and

bir

Middle

the

Classical

of

;

his

of

the

across

its

Alexandrian

the

further

the

I formed

with

through

the

History

the

in

among

Philadelphia

pages

of

to

and

Classics

of

begin

t

History

the

of

growth

in

time

of

onwards,

peoples

eighty

general

to

Learning,

of

author

same

pass

ancient

Gudeman

of

then

Outlines

the

with

ssor

the

its

trace

prepare

included

course

treatment

ni

Professor

to

was

should

some

friend

England

In

which

that,

my

which

1897.

general,

English-speaking

the

iar

and

should

times,

of

Scholarship,

of

in

of

Social

of

fact

the

suggestion

comprehensive

Athenian

Roman

to

origin

editor

1896

Scholarship

the

the

History

the

of

kind

the

at

ago,

its

owes

work

Press

a

readable I

confess

bulk

tha

ad

ever

ory

Classical

of century

'.

I

ation volume, extent

vast

hoped

but

this

of

have

I

subject,

enta

found in

texts,

of

array

in

the

With

these

later

fortunes

an

g

some

account

ate

it

is

the

a

up

the

with

course

general

he

kind

a

wide

w

of

liberal

I have

with

to

turn

logia

Scholarship

est^.

form

a

In

in

of

in

phrase the

work

connexion

gradual

general the

whole

to

;

quae

I

the

and

points

thus

in

literary,

valu able

unfavourable of

Classical

immediate

of

(if

I

may

fuit, the

studied and

tracing

however

philosaphia have

ou

arose

expansion

masterpieces

Scholarship

with

the

Ages.

inextricably

But,

which,

on

have

it

as

was

and

Aristotle.

myself

in

far

so

Greek,

Without

Middle

in

t

all

of

the

of

great

Seneca),

publication

with

to

the

of

the

of

deal

impossible

philosophy,

confined

History

a

in

was

monographs

endeavoured

to

texts,

works

of

study

is

th

Latina\

knowledge

subject,

gymnastic,

mainly

the

the

Series,

Philosophy.

it

stages

of

mental

and

ature,

t

of

Classics,

Greek

of

with

English,

have

mediaeval

my

successive

knowledge

mediaeval

as

translations

of

study

of

part

necessary

part

scattered as

well

literature

the

of

understanding

as

I

latter,

the

of

this

/ô//s

of

Scholastic

the

of

outline

during

Pairologia

multitude

the

of

connected

struggle

the

Migne's

Latin

the

of

to

resources

mainly

Europe

of

m

task

my

of

studying

of

Italian,

other

indications

give

a

and

and

In

and of

German

important

to

contents

French,

West

volumes

at

owing

compelled

Historical

the

master

myself

pages,

literature

the

Ages.

various

Germatiiae

to

Middle

octavo

whole

the

in

learning

th

astounded

impossible,

of

beyond

*

the

proved

German

a

go

large

Hastings)

complexity

the

of

not

1900

complete

has

classical

centuries

eight

to

the

as

many

Warren

(like

had

and

history

the

feel

to

as

that

reflect

does

which

fills

era,

I

when ',

Philology

our

of

disposed

ngle

but,

contemplated;

even,

giv

fact

History

to

some

the

of

has

principal

been

not

three

the

fuller

treatment

otle

be

trust,

further

Of

the

first

g

are

uce,

at

from

draft

in

further

of

portions

ence.

In

h

still

letion

a

of

mind

in

of

visible

John

and

the

I

also

mediaeval

as

of

the

homes

the

system

'

as

well

libraries

visited

the

pr pa

engaged

the

in

Salisbury

of

was

studied

of

embodiment

Th

been

hospitable

year

hope

day.

already I

thos

History

the

present

year,

covers

I

work, on

the

aims

which

Renaissance,

present

Loire,

this

1

time,

of

with

has

the

page

which

the

last

logical chrono-

sculptured

education,

influences

classic

th

calm

'.

tres

my

as

survive the

ded

It

memorials

written

the

the

on

to

Ages,

of

spring

learning

mediaeval the

the

on

volume

volume

of

Middle

the

forth

point

of

of

literature

the

of

study

that

Vacation

Easter

the

xi.

centuries,

Petrarch

of

part

in

and,

separate

of

page

volume,

continuation a

time

large

present

twenty-five

date,

the

a

of

and,

ain

distant

no

the

In

(set

subjec

twelve

the

on

subject

extends,

the

concerned.

larship

t

it

as

of

nineteen

sions

in

far

so

complete

my

found

those

the

of

study of

fro

as

such

means

be

will of

included

are

as

these

of

divisions

twelve

six

many

list

A

tables.

by

facilitated

a

found

been

thus

The

Boethius

of

excluded

names,

Virgil.

and

to

which

been

has

space

important

Cicero

that

t

on

less

far

importance, have

among

stand

who

t

of

Thus,

about

minor text,

and

course

necessarily

than

the

more

of

Plato,

and

I

Index,

the

of

is

of

in

mentioned

draft

final

influence,

Priscian

names

the

scale.

uniform

there

of

Many

incidentally

rigidly

Ages,

personality

in

portrayed

far-reaching

of

Cassiodorus.

of

any

Middle

the

of

about

on

authors

great

hold

personages

is

a

to

pleasure to

thanks

of

what

all

this

conclude who has

in

any

unavoidably

preface way

have

proved

by

offering

helped

a

the

tribut

towards

very

laborious

t

forgetting

tant

the

to

I

ed,

for

Professor

from

dia.

my

confirmed

and

Dr

of

works

of

points

led

been

thus

anfranc,

transcript the

of

Paul

fcusimiles

and

facsimiles Latin

the

here

are

which

I

Classiques

Latins^

Velsen's

Exempla

indebted his

adorn

and

his

for

the

have

also

one

Codicum

from

an

autograph

Graecorum,

John

of

works the

colophon

Moerbeke.

of first

the

use

of

two

in

To

time. Messrs

publishers, five

th

of

of

Greek

extracts

short

Chatelain's those

and

Cambridge.

of

borrowed

in

with

not

Handbook

well-known

facsimiles

hundred

to

and

am

I

for

kindly

has

knowledge

William

published

Jackson

catalogues

and

by

Thompson,

Co.,

Becket,

to

d

connected

my

the

of

copy

translation

a

Palaeography, three

a

Beauvais

Duff

facsimiles

iht

among

from

of

Maunde

Edward

include

my

statement

manuscripts

mediaeval

other,

Joannes

clear

point

to

"

me

Henry

College

brought

belonged

once

which

early

to

the

a

The

have

extract

an

ury,

in

to

the

gave

Dr

a

again,

scholars

on

James

as

opinion

James

interest

Mr

and

which

of

work

with

Lucretius'.

of

study

mediaeval

me

supply

been

stated

If,

Vincent

at

record

impulse

Acton

Trinity,

of

Cratylus,

Plato's

on

views

to

enough

me

have

years,

Lord

th

has

other

forty

of

set

Fellows

the

good

late

erudition

Mayor

Among

been

the

of

for

the

I

two

in

here

work. to

owe

known

from

hint

a

"

I

that

all

happily

have

impression

clear

e

of

present

spelling

volume

first

the

more

of

may

(as

gave the

I

this

who

preface)

example

few

too

influence

of

dreamt

place,

friend

production

I

next

the

reduce

little

the

the

this

of

single

whom

in

whose

forget

ultimate a

rd

under

words

give of

those

to

uniformity If,

cannot

opening the

a

(besides

who

endeavoured

themselves.

thanks

to

to

names

Ages

1

has

corrections)

mediaeval

Reader,

ever-attentive

Palhgraphie Wattenbach I

have

and to

thank

(and

of

the Books

by

f

the

offer ;

Librarians

of

and

rian

of

my

ssor

Rapson,

shed

works

the

to

notes

own

of

the

staff

Colleges

;

College

;

the

British

scholars

following

at

and

home

by

Librarian

one

of

Museum.

and

House,

Cambridge,

October^

1903.

Christi Assistant

former

debt

My

is

abroad

fully

pages.

J.

Merton

Library

and

my

E.

t

on

Corpus

Caius, the

by

taken

University

the

of

Gonvilleand

Peterhouse,

Trinity

of

the

on

volume

trouble

the

recall

gratefully and

important

his

from

more) I

and

Librarian

the

lene,

of

SANDYS.

pupils to

shown

t

CONTENTS.

PAG

Illustrations

of

Works

Certain

of

of

Reference .

.

.

iations

xv

a

Corrigenda

and

ne

Contents

Principal

of

xv

of

pp.

1"650

6

6

Index

PECTUS

k

OF

LUeraiure

840

"

300B.C

300

"

"

600"

ooo"-i453

300A.D 600

1000

TABLES.

Latin

page

18

iB.c

30C"" 1

^c,

CHRONOLOGICAL

I

104

300

a.d

340

600

a.d

378

1000"

400

laoo"

6f*c,

P^

iB.c

^.300"

;.a6a

A.D

Literature

"

"

"

300A.D 600

A.D

1000

a.d

4

1300

a.d

4

1400

A.D

5

b2

OF

LIST

from

Scenes

(i)

in

ere

the

(a)

Masks

(3)

Seated

the

British

he

of

of

British

the

described

r

on

p.

Museum .

*.

Aristotle

*

Spada

Palace^

Ronu .

.

MS

extant

of

octadrachm

Phaedo

the

Plato

of

;

Petrie

papyrus

II,

and

Ptolemy

II II,

a

tetradrachm

silver

Founders

of

Lysimachus,

II.

Founder

British

Museum

Library;

Pergamene

the

of

Library

Alexandrian

the

of

Arsinoe

and

on

Museum

British

the

Codex

From

I

Eumenes

in

; on

Museum

of

of

Great

the

Ptolemy

of

tetradrachm

(8)

Tragedy.

and

British

Portrait

(7)

inside,

the

Frontispieu^

(1873

Archiiologische

the

from

is

ix

.

Alexander

of

Thrace.

gold

design

Reproduced

InUituto^ in

foun

ground,

3385).

del

outline

Cylix

earliest

Portraits

(6)

Monununti

central

black

a

fro

B.C.,

century

Museum

Portrait

(5)

in

The

on

(no.

lithographed

small

Comedy

figure

figures

red

fifth

the

Antiquarium

copy

14.

"

the

of of

From

(4)

I

in

early

with

Berlin

the

the

(1874),

outside

Cylix

coloured

from

Athens,

of

a

in

large

partly

xxxi

on

now

and

the

and

54,

Duris

187s

from

Schools

the

by

e-painting

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Sangallensis

(Century

1394

iv

v)

or

of

Virgi

Gallen

(9)

y,

From

Codex

XLVi

7

(Century

x)

Laurentian

Quintilian.

of

Florence

Codex

(10)

From

y,

Florence

(11)

From

Biblical

Codex

the Nationale,

thique From

(13)

a

Paris

MS

of

Livy.

Cassino,

Monte

Laurentian

befor

written

in

the

A.

D.)

of

Clemens

Alexandrinus.

(i333A.D.)ofa

Porphyry's

student's

Introduction

to

copy

of

Aristotle's

David

Categories.

Paris

of

from

duced

(914

manuscript on

Beginning

(14)

of

x)

Paris

NationaU,

thique

(Century

19

Commentary

Parisinus

Commentary

an's

LXIII

Cassino

From

(14)

Laurentianus

the

Monte

B.C.

al

Laurentianus

a

the

last

Dialogue taken

photograph

Bodleian

Library,

in from

Oxford

the the

Bodleian Leyden

Plato

Facsimile

(895

A.

d

of

3

( 1 5)

on

of handwriting

the

(6834

finished

Triclinius,

Demetrius

of

h'mn

and

A.M.

Byzantine

the

of

Aug.

on

From

(16)

University

Cambridge

ar.

from

Reproduced

ersity

Library^

the

Bee

of two

Ms

a

and

is

preeio

Anglicam

five

nsi

the

in the

Trinity

a

the

MS

of

John

in

Library

|| Septem

ra,

Arts

Seven

the

syllaba^

me,

quid

rhetor

re

alme,

more

late

Ex

ronomy) of

inner

the

Deo

words

circle:

displays

Physica^

o

astris

est; :

"

Terrae

soli

Septem

traho,

nomen

"

a

Philosophia^ band,

quod

fontes

stilus

and

with

caput

bearing

desiderant

sapientiae

queu her

with the

facere fluunt

\

per

and

posie

discit,

s

Musica

lira)

quorum

dirigo In

omen.

crown

of

sapientes.

de

philosophia,

curas,

the

Ethica,

Omnis

possunt

vo

vi

consto,

multas

"

regen

Argumenta

numeris

discitur

Arte

Hae

Causarum

cants)

inscription:

ftrmavi

"

quivis

tabula)

triple

exercicia

divido

cithara

mensuras

per

:

septem me

Ex

Haec

"

circle

in Per

(Arithmetic)

variatae.

:

philosophia*

inner

artes

Strassburg

\ scripto

artes

the

From

at

circle

organistrum,

with

(Geometry)

monstro,

with

Poets.

notavit^

scopcu)^

(Dialectic

(Music

artis

|| On

with

(Rhetoric

requires.

canino,

doctrix

imina

(Grammar

sit,

outer

docet

\ subjectas

philosophia

ego

sunt

quae

take

photograph

destroyed

195),

the

studia

rerum,

abdita

et

scrutatur

1

investigata

per

(1159

Cambridge

the

versus

On

follows.

as

a

College^

(d.

investigavit^

\

insinuavit,

iorum

.

Metalogicus

from

Arts,

Landsperg

von

are

philosophia

alumnis

take

.*

Liberal

Herrad

of

the

4

photograph

and

Christi

of Corpus

the

and

inscriptions

mundi

line

Cambridge

Reproduced

Becket.

of

the

Deliciarum

The

utiliteUem

et

(in

a

Policraticus

Salisbury's

of

possession

Philosophy

1870.

honorem

from

Library^

CantuoT'

exvdAnômnesque

hortare

frateme

(1084

Lanfranco

ad

f

the

of III'

and

et

Reproduced

College

copy

i

de

.

original

(19)

s

in

Dei,

saluta^

sanctitatis

a

cenobi

eum

quis

'Clement

benedictionem^

parte

exoptamus).

is

Hunc

"

Beccensi

Si

second

servorum

apostolicam

nostra

de

Antipope

the

servus

studio

after

From

rly

ex

Ecclesiae

original

(18)

et

nostras

laatna

a

by

episcopust

salutem

Romanae

be

Lanfranc

Lanfranc:

dedi.

The

first

The

of

Christi

sit.

from

Lanfranc

archiepiicopus

Ecclesiae

et

fr

1070-84)

Canterbury.

hand-writing

the

anathema

Clemens

fratres

scopos

feci

to

addressed

arckiepiscopo

in

Lan/rancus

ego

abstnUrit^

Church,

Christ

to

certainly

deferri

beginning

),

in

original

(r. by

bought

Canons

and

him

emptum

Ecclesiae letters

by

almost

terram

fcUae

Lat

i^lfric's

the

hand

Canterbury,

Church,

Decretals

of

given

specimens data

from

taken

photograph

of

4

Christ

of

of

end

xi)

Cambridge

Specimens

(17)

a

(Century

MS

BiblioUea

A.D.).

era=i3i6

,S'vk8' Venice

ana^

lp9iKriQpo9

ao,

uppe

Logic

sapientia Below

quae

this dicuntur

ates

Plato,

and

To

sophia. deinde

ica,

et

four

Poitae

ia.

riam

(40)

fahulosa

es

*

the Moses

of

books

the that

displays

les

\

m

an

is

Fossanuova

of Two

other

by

but

In

.

,

the

on

original,

omnetn

nit

doctor

,

f Milanesi;

nn

y

May,

of

the

G.

de

capitulis Morbecoa

M?C*C^

original

(33) their

hartres

et

and

(i

Pittura

of

i

Lycii,

Completa

at

fratrum

by

Platonici

fuit

Reproduced

from

from

of

a

operis

Kalmdas

from in

the

the

5

xii

a

the

Vittrbii

taken

Cambridge

Priscian,

p.

Moerbeke,

Junii

photograph

9

an

elementatio

hujus xv

f,

ii 86 103-8;

Proclus,

William

trcuulatio

Orgagna,

facing

philosophic

praedicaiorum

Library,

(1840),

t

on

yUe,

E.T.

of

Viterbo

those

(1879),

459

several

text,

the

among Vasari,

of

Dominicans

read

italiana

Elements'

finished

octauo.

and,

Studien

Paintings

the

adoring be

Cp.

7).

form

from

may

33),

Italienische

Dyadochi

representatives

ii

Tim.

delta

Storia

311.

iii

(Bsauch,

veritate

left,

the

Gentiles^

writhing

and

admiring

on

rays

'Theological

the

Peterhouse

Cathedral

the

of

the

Vasari

illumination,

of

contra

descending

seen

by

beam

Summa

the beside

be

crowds

History

ordinis

Grammar

ancient

two

from

d p

books

open

a

t

died

described

not

ray,

gûnd

may

Hettner,

sexagesimo in

rays

translation

Procli

the

on

Rosini,

of

1368.

explicit

e

the

Woermann,

Colophon copy

other

fide

falls

refutation,

lying

305-8*;

and

Another

respectively.

la

by

lent

portrait

the

and

right,

his

on

Aquinas

from

coming the

lying

Thomas

where

on

a

contra

detestabuntur

are

from

Aquinas,

Summa

mea

works

copied

as

Plato

and

other

been

represented

disciplinae in

Atferrois,

(31)

Terracina),

among

viam

gentium

i 613

fin.,

of

book

Thomas

St

of

(North

Many

Averroes.

r,

his

of

have

of

a

of

edge

some

Glory

in

Thomas

labia

et

to

addition

his

of

words

passages

Christ

*

St

of

the

of

with

the

form

Caterina,

represented

In

from

S.

each

here

names.

meum,

guttur

on

inscribed

three

first

the

with

left

their

seated

to

lightning-flash

the

the

of

Vasari

Timaeus

and

a

head

while

the

on

magieam

of

falls

tablets

figures,

these

the

are

rays

Aristotle

Ethics

ing

by

stated

circl

following

the

Church

the

Evangelists,

bear

which

of

7),

two

artem

light

of

holding

and

in

ray

four

the

meditabitur viii

Philosophi

"

the

with

scribuni

(1345)

single

and

book

open

(Proverbs, figure

a

sky,

on

Veritatem

"

Paul

each

descending

seen

below

instincti^

Traini

Scriptures

from

:

post

5

Glory'

the

the

of

proceed

be

St

from

forward

ng

in

and

Plato

of

and

inspirati

Eihica^

.

Francesco

Christ

Outside

immundo

spiritihus

by

right

docu

quern

primum

the

to

and

spiritu

commenta

Altar-piece From

he

Magi^

Philosophi

"

ret

universae

fuerunt.

clerici

immundit

IsH

"

:

docuerunt,

gentium

vel

Naiuram

"

Socrates

of

Rhetoricam

mufuH

enies

left

the

line:

the

runs

Antw

from

56 figures

right-hand

of

the

doorway

Seven of

Liberal the

West

Art Front

64

ES

OF

The

following

or's

name

ed

of

any

rtance

being

a

are

is

later

s,

usica^

Europe

driss

logie,

Oft

W.

Christ,

I"

pp.

riade

de

Jiisioire

Croiset.

by

Pcmaine)

Eggkr,

pp.

588;

small

four

D.;

vols., H.

Nbitleship,

rature

and 8vo,

Paris,

Scholarship,

Oxford,

;

1885-95.

klassische

la

Zeii

J

1898.

five

(1887-99),

vols.

Croiset;

Paris,

die

auf

MUnchen,

in

Alfred

Ages.

and

315

pp.

"

1899.

Critique

chet

Us

Grecs

im

Alterthnm^

(184

1887.

klassischen

der

Lectures

pp.

8vo,

8vo, de

8vo,

large

1909;

(i)

der

bis

LitUraiur

by

tHistoire

Geschichte

pp.

periodicals

Raman

Grecque^

Croiset

sur

a

Grafbnhan,

Philologica

Encyklapadie

und

large

944;

Alexandrine)

8vo,

oth

Alterthumswissenickaft

or

Uttâiure

Maurice

Essai

J^

case

from

Classical

klassischen

griechischtn

pp.

3, la

{PJriode

314

the

Bibliotheca

principal

Alexandrian

der

ed.

1890*);

In

that

1889.

Geschichte

(i889\

ans

Berlin,

is

supplemented

Geschichte

die

iiber

For

64a

list

the

points

America.

der

Athenian^

the

the of

Bibliographie

8vo,

3,

ed.

be

all

504,

has

subject,

reference

the

of

may

States

VorUsungen

%u

of

Jahresberichty

United

".

HOBNER,

book

head

in

the on

pp.

by

It

title. of

on

whic

either

authorities

e.g.

best

summaries

the

or

leading

this

reference

volume,

bibliography

the

1889,

of

abbreviated

notes,

at

REFERENCE.

works

present

much

the

placed

the

and

a

the

^mxsxztls

as

such

the

The

in

than

those

complete

general,

which

rature

by

it

of

cited

in

bner,

3,

or

to

in

quoted

part

liography

is limited

alone, to

ensions

OF

WORKS

list

frequently

most

V

CERTAIN

381

Bonn,

Essays

and ;

and

Phihlogii

1843-50. on

(ii)

subjects

Lectura

connected and

Essc^s,

with

pp.

La

and

of the

eval

Criticism)

SCHANZ,

H.

(1863),

1

Tbupfbl,

pp.

S. L.

by Warr,

W.

1

+

907

History

Schwabe,

On

I

vol.

Cramer,

Joannes

"

Graecis

ad

cases

those

alsund),

Griechen

un

der

Alexandrisur'

800

fifth

London

A.

German

D.),

(1890)

ed.

Cambridge,

and

revised

1900.

Ages.

im

Deutschland^

Afedii

Aevi

Philologie

7

vols

the

Graecis

De

(i)

Scmctam

Magnum

pp*

^

susceptas^

editions),

complete

Carolum

ad

usque

Studiis^

small

65

pp.

(the

pages

Sundiae

pamphlets,

4to

44

1849-53.

Ebert,

des

Beginne

XI

des

Literatur

der

Geschichte

a.

g,

615;

classischen

Terram

in

of

in

(to about

the

Middle

Studiis

expeditiones are

from

Fredericus.

"

1901

"

1883.

Occidentem

per

usque

der

MUnchen,

1"90,

pp.

Literature

+

577

the

Geschichte

C.

BURSIAN,

Roman

pp.

e

891-1.

1

translated

8vo,

vols.

1890

den

bei

one

and

Miinchen,

Litteraiur

Leipzig,

of

vols.,

1890-1.

griechischen

771;

an

Gtsettgebung

mm

three

a.d.

314

Berlin,

der

ii, in

and

with

bis

Sprachwissenschaft

3,

ed.

Geschichte

W.

enlarged

8vo;

vols.

8vo,

vols.

der

Geschichte

F.

SuSKMiHL,

(at present)

ending

i

(Classical

499

1900.

Litteratur

parts

of

+

xv

pp.

London,

Rbmischen

editions

I

vol.

and

der

two

;

8vo,

Stbinthal,

two

present Edinburgh

8vo,

;

Justinian

iii, large

art

the

Geschichte

M.

Kaisers

C.

to

texts

earliest

day^

Jahrhunderts\

8vo,

vols.

3

im

Mittelalters

Abendlande ed.

1874-87;

3

vol.

of

1889.

C.

GiDKL,

"tudes,

Nouvelles

oi

Gradbnigo,

-

G.

Italianot

Graf,

pp.

Torino,

8vo;

small

Histoire

oted

de

la

the

the

France.

i,

d.),

(quoted

in

(1850);

ed.

367

"

to

notes

Hist,

separate

a,

606-

pp.

I,

vols.

Littiraire

8vo

and

Clerc's

of

330

im

900

"

Mittelalter^

a.d.);

Book

1833. at

(vols. survey

1865.)

by

Saint-Germain*des-Pr6s

Saint-Maur etc,

ed.

(c.

170

"

begun

of

Le

10

pp.

France^

Litteratur

classischett

Gottingen,

Congregation

(Victor the

der

Book

I,

Litircdre

as

from

vol.

Geschichte

A.

of

of

L.

1400

ctines

ut

153

Medio

del

1873-80.

(900"

376

ued,

Letteratura

alia

Immagifuttioni

ftelle

Scoleutique

Philosophic

Paris,

H.

a.

"

La

ii), 8vo,

and

ls,

e

ii

vol.

esp.

intomo

1759.

Memoria

nella

8vo;

B.

Heerbn,

171

Ronui

i

pp"

1453)^

"

1883-3.

Haurâu,

i

Istorico-Critico Brescia,

8vo,

cent.

1878.

Ragionamento

small

vols,

Paris,

(fourth

Europe

en

grecques

8vo,

176,

Arturo.

two

s

Etudes

Les

(vols. Xlli

of 4to,

"

cent,

I

"

xii,

xxxii,

xiv

Paris,

in

1733

an

1733-63);

1814-98) vol. "

xxiv

1898.

t

by

i

t

60 "

Anfange but

Ill

introductory

really Gtschichte

ished

78-80);

des

3,

pp.

large

(400

(537

MUnchen,

Renaissanee

der

ZeitnUer

D.),

1

pp.

Litteraiur r,

ed.

A.D.),

1453

"

Justinic

tfon

pp.

1890

495,

1897.

(of Helmstadt).

A.

1400

"

im

bytaniinischen

der

Rdches

8vo,

Polycarp

Lbysbr,

131;

Historia

Poitarum Halle*

8vo,

small

Pcimatum

ei

1

173

Medi

(with

and

ti

new

1741.

)

Maitland,

S.

MaItre,

Les

L* Abbe

(d. 340)

llian

Indices,

(for

ius,

III

1853.

(768

1180A.0.);

"

MULLINGER,

pp.

NoRDCN,

+

XX

E.

B.

Leipzig,

two

\

fr

years

followed

f

by

Series*;

Great,

and

II

and

Venantius

of

Diimmler,

by

edited

0"

progress).

(quoted

Great

the

Gregory

Ages)

works

1877-

Charles

of

Middle

the

I

vols.

Symmachus,

Ausonius,

the

lat

the

series,

quarto

of

edited

etc,

mainly

1877.

University

the

Cambridge^

of on

chapters

vol. Middle

the

I,

e

Ages)

von.

Rerum

pp.

Jahrhundert

969;

esp.

Chr,

v.

pp.

657

763

"

bis

[D

Illustrations

of

History

the

of

Medieval

Thought,

1884.

Gtschichte four

Averrois

8vo,

vols.

VI

vom

1898.

Lane.

Parts); E.

(for

Kunstprosa

vols.

Hastings. two

and

introductory

Antike

1885;

Rashd\ll,

AN,

a

1873.

London, Carl

in

Berlin,

of

the

Leipzig,

Svo,

(in

3000

Scriptores

of

editions

Latini^

London,

History

Renaissance

Reginald

the

Schools

8vo,

193;

Die

elalter...),

Prantl,

the

of

1844-55;

series

best

Winterfeld.

Cambridge,

8vo,

37^1

Paris,

continued the

Poilae

of

7'he

B.

(containing

PooLC,

literature

16),

historical

epistolary,

poetic,

folio

Gregory

i by

iv

J.

der

13

Cassiodorus,

of

vols,

J.

MULLINGER,

686;

(d.

Age)

of

four and

3f3

the

Latina;

Series

Completus;

') Latin

1816-91;

Roman

Letters

Traube,

Rolls

et

of

Hisiorica,

Varitse

with

xxv),

part

patristic

Innocent

to

the

the

natus,

Ren

London,

^ô,

3"

Moneutiques

Cnrsus

*

the

as

later

the

and

Tours,

II

large

a

(Hanover),

others

ding

3,

"piscopales

PcUrologiae

Cermaniae

and

Zeit

^-

(1844),

Ages

1863-4.

Monumenta

"

P.

J.

(as well

sophical

by

Dark

J"coles

including

8vo,

royal

of

The

1866.

MlONE,

I

R.

L^n.

Paris,

*

Gtschichte

Ostromischen

1193;

Italiens

in

(Boccaccio)

ii

and

1884.

K.

Ende

(Petrarch)

I

vok.

Litteraiur

Leipzig,

8vo,

to

der

Krumbacher,

mm

nominally

der

Logik

Leipzig,

Universities

Oxford,

8vo,

et

VAverroisme

Britannicarum

im

Abendlande,

esp.

II

vol.

(1861

1855-70.

of

in

Europe

the

Middle

Ages,

vol.

1895.

(1853);

Medii

ed.

Aevi

4;

8vo,

Scriptores^

pp.

or

486,

Pari

Chronicles

Bacon

Satirical

*

the

and

Poets

Latin

xii',

cent,

of

i

London,

ii.

and

96.

iRABOSCHi,

G. Ill

vols.

oUGARD,

L*Abb^

Wattknrach,

is

ed.

1875;

Wathlnbach,

(ed.

burg,

ture^

i

E.T.

1"49,

Mittelalter

im

(1864)

I

vol.

(1871);

GeschichtsquHlen

Berlin,

(us

a

ed.

Mittelalter^

im

ending

1893-4.

Latin

is

from

Literature

der

Italy

of

Philosophies

1896.

Grundriss

That

1903.

Moyen-Age

etc.

1873

Mediaeval

Grober's

in

du

1886.

der

Schriflwesen

6,

ed.

surveyor

found

CeschichU

Leipzig,

1774-

1787-94.

Paris,

8vo,

Deutschlands

1858);

latest

The

e

I,

der

London,

3,

W.

large

Modena,

i,

Acrivains

la

tUms

70;

Das

W.

vol.),

50

pp.-

T.

".

1894;

Modena,

a,

ed.

of

Grundriss

F.

Heinze,

D.)

(ed.

Italiana

VHilUnisnu

siicU,

Ueberweg,

8

A.

A.

dou"iime

au

ne

Letteratura

delta

(476-1400

V

"

Storia

Romanischen

1350A.D. ii

Philohê,

briefly

very

to

550

in

sketched

97

43a

"

Italian

Gaspary*s

1.

190

ABBREVIATIONS.

In

A

s

the

notes

numeral

smaller

the

MA

index

and

to

added to

edition

which

149

p.

356

p"

303,

p.

334

and

p.

1. n.

I.

3

5;

tbr

read

or

volume

for

and

page,

Ages,

Middle ii'

e.g.,

or

i33

CORRIGENDA.

Einsiedeln.

read

1880.

aurbli,

of

Alter

made.

Einsiedlen,

1800,

for

aurblius.

read

Aphrodisias

De

Aristotle

on

Sensu)

;

add

(1901). 343

n.

I

n.

3;

after add

;

Fotheringham,

after

".

346

n.

3;

p.

365

n.

3

(Syrianus

p.

403

n.

7

(Michael

p.

430

col. is

-90

4;

H.

Gifford,

Themistius

p.

re

for

(Alexander

3

is

reference

7 ;

head-line; n.

the

of

AND

n.

and

35

Mittel-

^

that

ADDENDA

p.

for

stands

add

accidentally

the

of

announced,

add

published

Metaphysics);

Ephesus);

Ekkehard repeated

II

d.

from

990; next

in

add on

add,

but

and,

item),

Kroll

v,

in

published,

yet

Landauer

ed.

ed.

Ethics

not

1903.

Caelo,

De

Aristotle,

on

on

add

col. read

ed. 5,

65

(1903).

(1903).

(1901).

Hayduck

for 1

d.

651-90 Aidan.

Aidan

OUTLINE

OF

CHAPTER *

I.

Definition

of

I.

II.

AGE,

Greek

early

Quotations

.

The

Study

CHAPTER ;

y

The by

vase-painting elegiac,

CHAPTER in

Attic

V.

Aristotle's

VI.

CHAPTER

as

Athenian

Libraries

in

VII.

CHAPTER

on

speculations

Aristotle.

(1) Theophrastus,

History

the

on

*

and

melic

the

(1)

The

and

Praxiphanes

Tragic

the

of

Plato

study

in

poetry

Poetry.

Poets.

fr

Quotations .

Homer,

"

Literary

Aristotle

and

51

.

"

Plato

Democritus,

a

67

a

Study

the

and

Rhetoric,

criticism

origin

"

study

The

poets.

Dramatic

of

Rhetoric,

of

Athenian

the

19

"

Early

education.

Aristotle

Poetry

on

Aristotle's Literary

Homer.

a

41

in

of

Rise

The

Demosthenes.

tle.

theory

Pluudrus,

and

text

criticism

treatise

Aristophanes

Plato

'

Criticism

and

The

The

'

int pre

Allegorical

.

Poetry.

Lyric

rhapsodes.

Choerilus

and

Lyric

the

Influence

Plato,

of,

.

poets

Study

Dramatic

CHAPTER

otle.

iambic

Comedy.

dramatists.

'

Duris.

The

in

Antimachus

of

.

and

Sophists.

the

'editions'

early

Study

and

IV.

cism

and

Hesiod,

of

III.

'melic',

.

from,

.

Homer

Homer

mythology.

17"101

interpolations.

and

"

B.C.

300

Early

Homer

poets.

Homeric

of

Philology

B.C.

300

^.

Poetry.

Hipparchus.

and

840"

c,

Epic

of

600"

r.

TabU^

Study

The

Peisistratus

*

Modem

KpiTuc6t,

i

ATHENIAN

CHAPTER

'Scholarship'

work

Chronological

ates.

"Scholarship*;

and

ypa/t/iaTuc^,

proposed

THE

on

Scholar*

"

of

^\6\oyott

plan

,

CONTENTS.

'.

Philology

al

PRINCIPAL

Aristotle's

branch

of

transmission

of

Prose.

of

to

relations

Rhetoric. the

Place

works

Plato'

of

Isocrates

Plato

Beginnings

of

and

Grammar Plato's

language.

Criticism

a

76

age

of

Pros

of

of Demetrius

Literature

of

and

"

Etymology.

Cratylus,

Grammar

in

Peripatetic

Phaleron

the

88

"

l

THE

II.

ALEXANDRIAN

AQE"

Chronological

CHAPTER

VIII.

ians.

The

Philetas.

ion.

300

.

Alexander

Apollodonis

Byxantium.

Athens.

of

.

.

Library

The

Aetolus.

of

103-164

B.C.

i

"

Alexandria.

of

Aristophanes

Hermippus.

.

School

2^nodotus.

Eratosthenes.

.

Table,

B.C.

300-.1

c.

and

Lycophron.

Call

Aristarchus.

Call

Dionysius

Ammonius.

Thrax.

Didymus

105

........

CHAPTER

IX.

Stoics.

the

is.

The

Crates

Stoics

The Pergamene

BOOK

Library.

Mallos.

of

THE

Chrottological

X.

Augustan

he

Crates

,

(168

Cicero

extatus.

Study

Early

Virgil

and

nius.

Persius.

us.

Pliny

the

Charisius

and

Table,

Mela

of

;

and

learning

Criticism

Literary

L.

Figulus.

Literary

The

Augustan

167

Age The

to

Maurus.

in

Gaul.

600

"

Suetonius.

Festus.

Pompeius

Study

Recensions

of

Valerius

Grammarians

300

St of

Solinus,

,

500

a.

Nonius.

D.

Victorinus.

Jerome

Maximus. and

to

Virgil.

of

"

A.D. .

from

a.

300

Quintilian

Statius.

Juvenal.

300

"

Senecas.

two

Probus.

elder.

Servius.

Diomedes.

abridgement

Ateiu

Criticism

.

.

Palaemon.

Scholarship

Capella.

Martianus

bius.

Varro.

187

Symmachus.

Paulinus.

us.

ls

Latin

XII.

ius.

of

...

the

the

B.

Pydna

Stilo.

Aelius

300A.D.

Terentianus

Chronological

CHAPTER

battle

Censorinus

Porphyrio.

and

i"

Martial.

Gellius.

Fronto.

arians.

B.C.

.

Pliny

younger.

The

(169

Horace

Flaccus.

Asconius.

Ennius

of

Nigidius

from

Scholarship

death

.

.

Terminology.

Table,

Verrius

Fenestella.

us.

s

Latin

XI.

165"260

.

Quintilian.

Grammatical

of

A.D.

B.C.

169

Tiro.

"

LATIN

Lucilius. to

I44

.

.

before

and

530

x

"

the

Accius.

Chronological

CHAPTER

300

.

OP

f.

from

Atticus

Cato.

Valerius

Horace.

Table,

Varro

from

Pollio.

and

B.C."

influence

B.C.).

'Anomaly'

and

168

Scholarship

Greek

Mallos

of

ogy'

Latin

Age.

.

AQE

c,

Demetrius

Ilium.

of

Grammar

The

Rome

and

ROMAN

SCHOLARSHIP,

Pergamon.

of

Polemon

Pergamon

III.

CHAPTER

School

the

and

1

"

and

Vegetius Apollinaris

Commentators.

St

Aeliu Augustine.

and

Pom

Sidonius. Recension

IV.

BOOK

THE

ROMAN

AGE

SCHOLARSHIP,

TahUy

ries

Rome

of Varro

on

s

Cicero

and

Pompeius

CHAPTER

.

between

.

1648.0.

The

Catullus,

Cinna

Horace,

Atacinus;

Propertius

in

Criticism

Caecilius

First

the

Calacte.

of

of

The

Treatise

473

CHAPTER

XVI.

Pamphilus

,

CH

Apion.

and

A*PTER

st

XVIII.

:

ical

of

in

Arrian

Clement

Tyrius

Theon,

Aelius

Moeris,

ianus,

Demetrius.

Nicanor.

and

Harpocration

Alciphron.

and

and

maria Gram-

Lexicographers

Pollux.

and

Commentators

Hephaestion.

Plato.

on

Galen.

Sextu

30a

Greek

Callistratus.

and

Lucian

Literary

Alexandria

of

XIX.

strati

Philon

Pausanias.

;

in

Scholarship

Third

the

Athenaeus.

Aelian.

disias.

Rise

and of

Longinus.

Rhetoricians:

Neo-Platonism.

Diogenes

Laertius.

Origen.

Plotinus

XX.

CHAPTER

pus,

Himerius,

rians

nists: Damascius.

and "

Greek

and

XXI.

CHAPTER

Table,

Porphjrry.

and

The

Fourth

the

Century.

Julian.

and

.

Eusebius.

Smymaeus.

Quintus

Helladius

Greek

of

341

Scholarship

from

Hypatia,

Synesius

Hierocles,

School

.

in

Libanius

Syrianus, Athens

closed

"

45ooA.D.

300"

Scholarship

Philosophers.

Plutarchus,

Apsines,

337

Themistius,

Ammonius

osius,

T

Alexander

Quintilianus

Chronclogical

"

Century.

"

Menander

3

"

Hadrian.

historians.

Hermogenes

Herodian

Aristophanes.

CHAPTER

Century.

Century.

other

"

Phrynichus,

icus.

First

the

Empire.

287"3^

.

of

Chennus.

Maximus

Dyscolus,

on

end

Second

the

and

Ptolemaeus

and

ApoUonius

achus

.

3

"

491

"

"

the

at

Scholarship

and

Aristides

Atticists':

ides

Tralles

rhetoricians: :

Revival

Aurelius.

"

the

of

Favorinus

Greek

M.

Phlegon

ricians

Literary

Plutarch.

Atticus.

Century

First

the

Grammarians

Minor

The

XVII.

CHAPTER

in

.

Chr^sostom.

es

Scholarship

Verbal

3

"

Century

Sublime

the

a

263

....

Literary

Greek

of

Varro

Gallus,

14A.D.

and

influence

and

4

.

Livy

and

Halicamassus.

of

161"375

.

Greek.

Virgil,

on

Greek

Dionysius

*

Lucretius,

on

Trogus

XV.

.

;

in

A.D.

A.D.

Greek

of

GREEK

530

1"300

Romans

Sallust;

and

on

and

by

written

Nepos

Caesar,

Study

Roman

XIV.

CHAPTER

i"e.

c.

Chronological

OP

Proclus, by

to

400

and

530

Poets

Palladas.

Hermeias,

Justinian

A.D.

"

(539).

Neo

Ammonius

Simplicius

BOOK

THE

V.

BYZANTINE

530"^.

c,

AQE, A.

1350

Chronological

D..

600"

Table,

376"418

A.D.

1000

.

CHAPTER

Byzantine

XXII.

Period

(529

I

con

Paschale

Period

II

otle

(641

III

(850

The

as.

John

Syrians

the

lexicon

The

Classics

A.D.

thius.

The

s

in

the

in The

Age.

a

Gregorius Constantinople

(1204). Planudes,

"

Moschopulus,

Characteristics

and

1000"

Eustathius.

Chrysoloras.

Century

after

Turkish

"

Etymological

Aristotle.

Palaeologi:

the

379

.

Scholarship,

Constantinople

of

Classics

Byzantine

Anthology

4

Byzantine

on

a

A.D.

Frodromus.

and

Greek

The

.

1453

c"

"

continued,

under

Triclinius

Magister,

arship.

III

conquest

Scholars

West.

Photius The

.

.

xooo

Theodorus

Latin

Century.

Porphyrogenitus.

Commentators

Tzetzes.

Lexicons.

the

Table,

Psellus.

after.

and

Ninth

the

.

Period

XXIII.

study

SuTdas

of

Chronological

CHAPTER

in

Constantine

of

The

Arabians.

The

encyclopaedias

Cephalas.

T

Alexandria.

of

Theognostus.

Damascus.

of

and

1350).

"

A.D.

1000

Malalas.

850).

"

to

529

Stephanus

Choeroboscus.

and

among

Period

641).

"

from

Scholarship

Their

ix.

conquest

Byzantine

of

vation preser

Constantinople

of

3)

401"418

.

s

nes

Greek.

530

Chronological

419"650

.

600

Table,

WEST,

A.D.

1350

",

"

THE

IN

AGES

A.D.

1000

"

Gregory

XXIV.

of

Columban

Grammarian.

the

in

Greek

Seville.

.

Charles

XXV. Irish

The

Eric

Scotus. and

St

and

Gallen.

Hucbald

Abbo

and

Great

Strabo.

*The

Theodore

Lupus

Servatus of

monk

'Cemuus*.

Classics.

the

Classics

Pavia,

at

Ecclesiastical

Einsiedeln'.

Alfred

the

Great

u

and 455

XXVI.

The

Tenth

Century.

Regino

of

4

Einhard.

and

The

Auxerre.

of

Donatus.

and

"

Theodulfus

Alcuin.

and

ations

CHAPTER

Gallen.

431

Dungal

Remi

St

and

Ireland.

and

Virgilius

"

Fulda

and

the

Gallus

Italy,

Clement,

monks,

Walafrid

Maurus.

Gaul,

Spain,

.

Tours.

of

Bobbio;

and

Boniface

Bede.

Aldhelm.

Gregory

Great.

the

4

"

.

CHAPTER

ns.

MIDDLE

c,

CHAPTER

e

THE

VL

BOOK

Prtlm

and

"

Ratherius

4

Table^

Chronological

looo"

A.D.

1200

4

.

Bee.

Bamberg

Labeo

Notker

n.

Alfanus

erius,

Hermannus

and Petrus

and

Lectionary

in

St

of

Adam

and

*.

Greek

Dudo

Hersfeld

of Contractus

'

Damiani.

Denis.

St

of

Lambert

Paderborn.

and

tvroul

St

Chartres,

Century.

Eleventh

The

XXVII.

CHAPTER

Anselm

the

century.

eleventh

Carthusians

Quentin.

rcians

a

Scholastic

The

edge

Plato;

of

de

Gilbert

rd

la

Silvester

The

in

XIII,

in

xii

France

Tahlt,

Jewish

study

William

Auvergne.

of

Geoffrey

Paris.

Walter

am.

Jandun.

(a) The

Padua.

Edmund

Beauvais.

Siger

Century

Thirteenth

The

Duns

Burley.

Scotus.

Albertus

Gill

Brabant.

of

teaching

Greek,

of the

Bologna;

at

the

and

in

Renaissance

study

Buridan.

Balbi

Northern

Latin

Italy.

J

Genoa;

of

the

of

Petr

Aristotle,

The

Latin

Dante

studi

5^7"593 XXXII.

CHAPTER

tated

Universities. in

Middle

the

The in

Classics

Latin

aeval

'Arts'

aeval the

versus

grammatical

mediaeval

France,

Ages,

copyists

Germany,

Survey

of

in

recorded

the and

study

in

literary

of

Latin

the the

School

Middle

Classical of

Rise

Classics

Catalogues,

mediaeval

Surviva

England.

and

principal

Classics.

the

and

Italy

the

Grammar

Manuscripts.

mediaeval

een

Roge

William

Bury.

of

"

(1)

after.

Shirwood.

Richard

Accursius

and

and

William

Bradwardine.

Imerius

of

Hales.

of

of

Moerbeke.

of

fr

translations

539

LuUius.

Precursors

Latin

Vincent

Aristotle.

new

Waterford

of

Raymundus

n.

s.

William

XXXI.

CHAPTER

The

Alexander

Paris.

Grosseteste.

Aquinas.

Thomas

us.

D. .

philosophy. in

Aristotle

A.

1400

"

Century.

Greek

of

of

laoo

Thirteenth

exponents

Early

Arabic.

.

The

XXX.

and

France,

in

517"

Chronological

ian

Centuries

in

Greek

Germany.

and

wrote

who

Verse

Latin

5

"

Salisbury.

of

England,

of

xiv.

"

John

England

and

CHAPTER

Chartres.

of

continued,

Natives

Centuries

England,

Italy,

Italy

ny,

Cambrensis.

Prose

Latin

rical

Century

Twelfth

Giraldus

Blois.

Adelard

Theodoric

Freising.

of

Conches,

of

a

504

XXIX.

of

Otto

Porr^.

Lanfranc

riaSA.D.

William

Chartres,

of

to

a

Mediaeval

Nominalism.

and

prior

Schoolmen

early

Tours

of

CHAPTER

Realism

;

Aristotle

of

Bernard

Abelard.

m.

Problem

and

The

Century.

Twelfth

The

XXVIII.

Oassics.

the

5

497"

CHAPTER

"

Bisate

of

Orleans

Ages.

the

preserved

study The

Authors.

and

quoted and

The

of

logical

of

confli

Schoo

JSs

es

ntia

iu

scoiarts cum

t

Sum.

solicitudine,.,, animatd

sensititHi

Quid

est

Quails scicntiae

From

est

substantia et

Es

tu

scolaris

virtutum

scolaris

catechism

of

Babler's

Beitrdge

homo

Est

f

scolaris

discens

Es

i

susceptibiiis. ty

a

Grammar

mediaeval in

printed

( 1 885),

pp.

1

90

f.

CHAPTER

I.

INTRODUCTORY.

its

in

'scholar*,

term

ughly

his

through has

culture

ed

to

ry

of

a

one

language,

as

turn

or

of

e

familiar not

has

had

acy

his

nt

to

aim

in

been be

do

disces

he

still

like

er-scholars

l/enfy

and

and,

iv

when

his

ii

Donaldson's

Clcusical

The

Porch,

S.

Church

teacher

his *

Clerk

in

say

with he

pupils

;

pay

he

he

him

:

may any

Herbert if he

he

Classical

docebis *

gladly

part,

years,

Learnings

if

content

however

H

noXXa

aUl

yrfpda-Kta

be

h

never

will

in

advances

p. and

present

Prologue^

*

51.

Scholarship

the

of

discendo

well

it

make

5* "

livi

though

Even

be

will

Solon

dies,

**.

others,

of

by

George

of

ideas

and

will

Chaucer's as

authors

scholar,

benefit

the

motto

teche

gladly to

or

VIII,

*

the

endeavour ;

a

'

leme,

-Ko/itvoi

hath

Latin

past,

h

who

corrected

blurr'd

Time

himself;

the

bidding

the

of

position

learner

;

what

for

past

obey

will fair

the

a

the

one

language

true

in

*

to

taste

The

lives

necessarily

He

copie

studious,

to

".

wits

perpetuate

future.

the

his

and

once

at

will

and

their

with

formed

ancient he

measure

Greek

in

Lilies

and

sentence,

limited

"

specially

skill

of

Sesame

single

best

very

memory

judgment

those

with

small

his

stored

only

the

all

with

a

further

still

often

in

*

:

is

term

degree

says

of

'

accurate

and Wolsey

The

high

Ruskin

expression is

It

scholar

precise

Cardinal

of

a

attained where

in

one".

good

and

has

who

says

PschoUr"

one

constant

maturity

certain

ripe

*',

a

a

him,

his

and

Shakespeare

and

accent,

training

applied

learned

teach

can

school

attained

scholar^

has

who '

the

early

Thus

edge.

a

*

that

all

one

is

learner',

a

sense

primary

to

sense

secondary

*

its

h

small,

(1888). 1856,

p.

xv.

I

150.

to

paid deem

him

a

not

votary

unworthy

'Scholarship'

GrammariarC

A

of

be

may

a

of

defined

'the

as '.

attainments

^^

*

a

of

'

learning

it.

was

rd

learned

men

if

',

but

science,

the

the

the

present

As

to

as

us

compared

and the

the

with English

nature

languages

the

Phiio-

'

'

'

eas

philology

ing,

while

inguistic

his

ly

settled

iam

er

I

also

*

:

No

source

sense

is

even

;

in

'When

'scholar'.

Ruskin,

'

it

the

might

be

I

speak

answered

a

to

is

the

that

I

may

which

Sanskrit,

from

sprung

ever

used we

word

S

of

the have

t

of

words

contemptuously me,

one

word

remains

hardly

sense,

used

makes

examine

them

be

to

particular

any

could

ambiguous

Antiquary

memorable

Philologer'

linguistic

apt

t

with of

dispute

a

are

the

believing '

**.

common

there

recall

without

the

is

that

if

are

being

having

of

word

whether

philologer

"

in

question

of

correspondence

'philologist'

conceive

"

may

Latin

and

the

Germany,

and

and

borrowed

Scott

man

of

advantage

word,

exact

a

philologists^

We

Jones

k,

r

*

:

by

".

uage

England

Thus,

of

say

Gothic

in

and

alone.

characters or

in

is

'philologer'

sense

ic

'

scholarly

and

borrowed

France

the

English

'

and

scholar

has

scholarship

distinctively

more '

'

'

term

the

study

'.

history

hoUrshi '

being,

as

Rome,

often of

scholarship**.

accurate

and

the

and

required

but

the

'philology',

term

from

'

Greece

of

is

t

ledge know-

a

not

described

be,

to

art

is that

be

to

time

the 'It

accomplished

any

erudition,

may

understood

literature, teach

they

is

work

devote

not

;

Scholarship'

language,

that

habit

scientific

'tha

though

discipline,

a

th

ago

Donaldson,

man'^

but

'

Pattison,

'Classical in

learned

a

contra

often

contemporaries

scholars, to

is

century

says

maintain/

chooses

become

Mark

writes

he

a

eminent

accomplished

may,

studies,

two

'I

are

scholar

ssary

by

Cambridge.

and

all

drawn

clearly

half

mental identified

it

but

;

Nearly

the

of

sometimes

'

erudition

^horarahV*^

ast

is

*

or

with

sum

It

scholar

Funeral,

s

in

generally

oiphilology\ am

a

bad

an

scholar

e

'

tle

Manual

a

of

frequently as

d

a

glish

pression

dealing

bordinate

part

language

as

s

itself

for

usurped

*

ent

e

"

itannica

:

for

deals

which

discloses

eech

s

two

to

as

or

in

ch,

as

speech

guage

it

which

its

'

insisted

iller

in

a

as

one

key

that

common

a

means.

to

the

an

have

understanding bequeathed

tends *

to

philology

the

unfortunately '

philology

The

and

*

it is

Yet,

forty

some

has

philology in

the

wider

of to

really

literary

the us,

as

a

Max

ago,

ever what-

nothing the

of

meaning

uses

scholar

constantly

years

is

Language

science.

classical

are

philology

comparative

another.

historical

"

literary

German)

name

England,

the

mentalit instru-

the

or

the

'

comparative

with \s

hilology.,.

ply

one

with

the

o

or

said,

"

are

uses

expressed

(especially

restrict

in

and

philology

founded

is

literature

of

two

thought

divisions

these

to

M^nwhile,

sense.

form

usage

English

than

'

that

:

the

that

Philology

the

what

o

all

man.

of to

either

the

takes

Continental

strongly

t

as

said,

expression

linguistic.,,.

literary

history

either

signifying

is

recorded,

when

of

e

with

and

corresponding

branch

that

speech,

and

i

comprehensive

',

'

ord

nature

i

and

Encyclopaedia

the

designates

human

with the

it

'

Similarly,

accepted

generally

that

rank,

"*.

of

study

with

Philology

edition

word;

divisions,

principal *

the

of

study

latest

the

is the

Philology

"

the

owledge

in

to

limitation

any

without

'Philology'

on

article

'

the

comparison

used

Comparative

of

name

an

but

forms

in it

which

under

as

England

largely

so

'

the

Philology

of

years

developed

o

consequently

language

in

body

the

and

h

(as

language

a

nation

But

th

"

Germany

of

as

science.

Philology

of

science

wider

wide

has

such

language

with

this

of

a

of

author,

between

only

side

Philology

The

confusion In

th

Philology

'.

means

character

and

'

Comparative

word.

literary

the

bearing

term

the

the

PfUlologie

word

spirit

',

**

the

philology

work

Language

of of

of

word

standard

as

conscious

with

the

of

department

e

fully

dealing

sense

Science

the

"the

a

Philology

same

senses

observes)

owledge

e

'

German

and

stly

is

add,

in

the

of

'

the

for

use

that

Comparative

in

synonym

fact

the

of

used

hardly

ed

by

illustrated

be

y

English

the

confusion

present

Greek

here

or

word. treated

Latin...

monuments

to

which from

time

of

erent

thoughts

the

intellectual,

l,

and

itself

uage The '

e

History

students

English

m

er

their

may

paragraphs the

Greek

ancient

in

the

or

nteresting The

has

îXoXoyta

in

Plato,

a

The

argument

love

the

means

lover

a

hater

*

a

'fond

their

h

'

of

'^

of

speeches

when

its

s

5,

^

*

kh, "

in

uses

Lectures

on

De

Lehrs, in

to

added Plato

the

of

is

of

Appendix

as

to

the

it

as

the

Language ^

i 44,

ypatiiianKhtt

Herodiani

scripta

ib,

161

A.

Crete it

applies

fond

talking

of

Elsewher

lover

reason

of

the

of

'argument',

word

'reason'.

1866.

ed.

Kpirixln tria,

p.

Wissenschaften^

philologischen

and

meanings

'conversation*,

Athens

Lysias)l '

a

wit

to

Sparta

orator

means

*

or

contrasted

either

of

varied

*

A.

those

It

îXdXoyos

Socrates

sense,

^X6Xoyot,

vocabulis

146

no

'

applied

with

speech*.

îXoo-oôs, are

Science

Encyklop"die,,,der

TkeaeL

(like

'discourse',

'speech',

inted

contrast

ambiguous

studiously '

fond

in

brevity

for

It

discourse'*.

of

as

'

a

are

dialectic

of

discourse

of

conversation',

preference

in

self

themselves,

adjective

*^^***

city

derived.

history*.

varied

somewhat

corresponding

'

to

applied

a

th

also

and

derivatives,

modern

pre lim

examination

terms

ancient

*

it

where ''.

entific

their

of

few

directly

are

th

unimportant.

word

found

*

critic

th

of

a

and

term

that

the

of

in

history

brief

a

*

and

meanings

those

with

compared

st

*

elsewhere,

'Scholarship', the

to

which

grammarian

or

subject,

devoted

from

*

variations

our

th

appealing

whether,

case

'^

of

work

word

either of

be

well

originals

*philologer',

in

history

the

of

part

',

Philology

*

English

means;

choice

a

But,

the

use

a

th

inquiry

England

in

who,

In

as

the

for

mother-tongue. to

word

is

term

scholars

prefer

foreign

'

Scholarship

race....

scientific

justify

to

social

different.

of

object

the

human

treated

not

sufficient

and

as

we

exion, the

are

Classical

of

to

arily

sole

trace

the

totally

are

the

reasons

above

is

case

languages

becomes

to

of

progress

the

and

ages

ultimately

religious

language,

of

means

a

philology

comparative

nce

as

and

countries,

men

great

of

(Konigsberg, 379

p. *

1848;

401,

"

ia

"

Laches

1838)

c

44.

188

C.

totle *

describes

Wise

'

Men

were

o"ra

er

its

in

telling

later

elf,

is

but

The

first

learned

r,

to

is

it ',

learning

(2)

Atticist

the The

foremost

*

'

*

ii

*

Ad

a

Att,

all

famous

their

70, De

hrl

9^

ii

17,

father

of the

by

p.

xviii,

Homer

916^.

poetry

an

Pergamene

delights

the

"

17. Grammaticis, Poitist

p.

the

philo

and

calls

Library

Probl,

approved

Letters

'^

describes

and

'fon

Cicero's

of

literature

'

',

literature

is

first

Vitruvius

dux^

otnnis

who

condemned'.

of

study

those

'studious',

The

Latin

'literary'*.

found

to

10.

c.

(1)

380,

Rutherford,

4^3

the

to

or

in

familiar

the

"

l"c.

^

ol

in

is

second

11.

Auditndis

Lehrs

the

;

Praetextatus

expression*.

(i)

senses '*.

philologiaeqm

23,

Suetonius,

aw

accomplished

two

Pollio

and

to

of

Th

b.c.).

Plutarch

beauty

'

applied

prompted

Stobaeus,

P*

\

learned

name

as

De

in

wa

chrono-

Ateius

by

its

by

Alexandria

Sallust

of

Lucius

applied

found

'learned'

parens

Khet,

mainly

there

means

rum

is

attracted

is frequent

is

ces

are

'

birth,

term

Phrynichus

word

ologia

'

The

poetry,

Greek

Athenian

of

age'. at

friend

a

Pericles

of

(c, 276-195

by

Rome

on

uneducated

geographer,

Eratosthenes

at

assumed

later

astronomer,

scholar,

in

'

to

îXoXoyoc

of

century

language

a

of

an

acquired

îXoXoyos

contrast

the

usage

title

historian,

B.c)*.

reading

the

rhetoric,

fifth

the

t

under

yet

uses

in

quoting

the

assume

freedman

86-29

really

versatile

was

oman

educated

reflecting

literary

title

of

not

only

and

and

s

is

he

(in

',

'

that

not

Pericles,

of

people**;

all

reading,

of

has

word

although

included

find

Stobaeus

anecdote

of

questions

the

When

an

senses,

roiScuriK),

*

far,

signification.

era)

.

îXoXoytiaK,

Thus

literary

we

one

Council,

their

least

'the

Chilon,

made

of

writings

ircpi

history".

and

member

îXoXoyoi,

phrase,

having

as

a

'Aristotelian'

the

ral

e

Greece,

of

rjKurra

in

Spartans

the

i

r.

eruditionis

6

îKhXayor ifiriipiojp

I

;

(Cicero

amicus

riddofftw

^tXwv o6k

filius) ad

,

(3)

studiosui

;

koX

9rov9dfww

\iyo\n

Kt

eruditus^

rai

wtpl

6p0Cn,

Fam,

xri

ai,

4;

^v/i^XoXoyf

ir

s

M

philologia^

rasted

(he

ologus

de

matters

fifth

the of

goddess

liberal

seven

been

Arts.

by

in

grammaiicus

besides, but

Rome

ate

in

n

as

either

deal

now

in,

in

and terms

In

less

no

French

the

and

is

ypafifiara

.

the

time

ancient as

or

t

Those

art.

in

critici.

^tXoXoyos,

word

terms

has

to

in

which

ultimately

modern

superseded,

irpiri"cos.

Greek

of

age

golden

it

German,

and

Greece

of

contributes

sense),

two

the

with

much

and

their

t

stood under-

writers

were

of

in

used

term,

and

higher

history

the

briefly

ypa/xfiariiros

its

(in

traced

that

all

now

languages

philologi

called

grammatici

briefly

Having

are

is

the

the

literature

their

of

Latin

modem

of

philologus

o{

ancient of

of

knowledge

understanding

that

sense

personifying

meaning It

knowledge

a

a

also

the

all

higher

the

only

not

"

Latin

including

thus

appears

bridesmaids

comprehensive.

',

scholar

Martianus

Philologia

seven

modem

more

'

a

of

In

much

made

by

attended

fanciful

the

by

written

t

:

interest

in

Lastly,

bride

the

latter

the

antiquarian

Mercurii^

et

phiioiogus

of

of

expression*.

century,

speech,

sense

points

notice

of

IjtXiexs

lower

the

Philologiae

nupiiis

in

lla

will

observes)

grammaticus^

gory

in

grammaiicus

with

Seneca's

In

literature''.

or

literature Metters

the

common

the

of

meaning

alphabet',

and

ypof

with

thos

^^^^^

is

fjuaruco^

knows

ers,

learnt

to

of

art

teacher

later

all

of

*

'

*

*

vii

Praef,

Ep.

108

*

nature";

age

of

is familiar

who

rcxvi;

The

writing^

in

Not

is

the

teacher

a

Latin

is

simply

same

of

term

wh

short

ypafifiaruc^

reading*.

ypafitiarunij^

in

one

a

ypafifiaroy

corresponding

is litterator^,

$ 8

"

and

4.

" 39. PhiUbut

Plato,

Rep.

PkiUhHS

Aristotle,

and

same

art

ages,

reading

Plato,

{TAeaet*

the

the

ypdfifjLaTa\

ypa/LifiaTumys

^

In

one

their

and

number

read\

in

but

,

'their

to

applied

17

D,

ao6

a,

PoL

Theatt,

cp.

207

B;

Xen.

353

a;

Mem,

iv

4,

30.

B.

403

18

B;

Craiylus

307 1337

431

Protag,

d;

^

15

f ;

B;

Soph. 345

Categ,

cp.

i^

Twr

ypaiiMrâv

A). c.

9;

Top,

"15,

14a

^

31

f.

/Ad

In

the

s to

this

its

time

earlier sense

derivative is

ing and

;

student

is

rpreters

the

is

e

of

the

art

ned

of

study

/cUer

of

The

the first

was

a

des

was

300

B.C.),

According

ry.

to

designation

r

Hesiod,

in

early

find

'

but

It

gh '

Alexandrian

the

Eratosthenes

s,

their

Schol.

ovt,

are

contents

is denied

this

this

Katbel

by

in

Thrax, ik

rtKtvBtlra

rapd

title

in

p. tQp

(1890)

xxv

a

time

of to

Ilepiranyrurwy

be

placed

Antidorus, two

of

Thrax

dre(povt

D,

an

treatise

may

(bo

ypa/ifLdrtm,

f.

103

dpôfUwi^

(ypa/tfiandy)

43,

719,

iih

*A/Mrro

HfMî^wovt

kvX

t. '

*

Diogenes Dion

V

Laertius,

Or.

Chrysostom, Cp.

Xoêcr.

iii

35,

53,

Susemihl,

iStiifnifft

rp"rot i,

d^*

o5

^9t der

Geschichte

rift

ypa/ifJMTiKijt

r^

K/nruHf"

Gr.

Litt,

rt

m

"Ur

koI

rV

di^rofuy.

ypa/AfiariKiiP

AUxandnmrteitt

663"5. *

*

Clemens

Kv/iOiOf

Alexandrinus,

wpCrrw

roO

Stroniateis

KpiriicoO

flfftrfâro

i

p.

309,

kmil^î

{wapffTâro

t

received

who

and

26

of

history

on

Dionysius

Aî.

write.

sense

ypafifiariKa

Plato

Htmus

and

wrote

the

unknown*.

meaning

Dionysius

on

the

ypa/ifiarucoc,

first

Style,

no

Praxiphanes

who

After

age.

as

new

the

on

work

giving

bear

to

seems

a

also

Theagenes

works

certain

Cumae,

of

the

t

language

the

Peripatetic

tradition,

another

and

in

of

author

implies

read

could

who

t founder

the

only

himself

the

Antidorus

was

and

the

is

t

discusses as

neither

ypafifiariKo^

Theophrastus,

of

pupil

that

all

he

who

that

which

this

first

the

assume

may

described to

called

But

allegorical

as

sense

sure

have

applicable

who

{Ji,

be

may

would

sense

\

sense

the

of

which

higher

that

study

Theagenes

described

similarly

literature we

and

Aristotle

in

pt

in

poetic

writers^ nor

is

ypafifiarucj

in

dialogue

a

Aristotle

words.

we

'

new

with

is described

Plato

ture liter

the

this

earliest

ypafifiarucj*,

Cratylus^

the

to

new

poetical

mean

begun

the

was

of

to

have

When

nature

of

in

who

Homer*.

on

rence

b.c.),

That

age.

ypafifjuaruoj to

given

meaning

especially

b

;

',

comes

poetry,

said

525

of

ulated

of

new

Alexandrian

the

now

ypa/Afiarun;

the

owe

we

literature

of

sometimes

(Jl,

ium

in

'

a

\ especially

term

that

word

ypafifxariKi^

similarly

rature

o

the

of

Miterature"

means

seldom

ypofifiara

('AroXXM"#pot

Usener)

roCifOfia

66

1

t

ned

in

ac),

the

being

as

ypo/i/iarifci;

treatise

earliest

in

*

Grammar

on

the

general

usage

parts:

of

(i)

"

(5) form

'

fect

(i)

,

(4)

'minor'

the

part

est

of

of

(2)

grammar,

the

of

poetry,

which

accurate

art

of

These

Grammar,

us

gives

t

is

(3)

an

writing

and

its

tion, exposi-

describes

twice

reading

t

fou

only

reading,

extending

without

forms.

Halicamassus

of

including

as

subject-matter,

of

subdivision

Dionysius

ypa/ifiarucriv

of

art

criticism

text,

the

of

the

figures

poetic

grammatical

'imperfect'

it int

divided of

and

words

better

A

all".

correction

*

explanation

regular

or

(6)

:

criticism'.

art

rare

of

He

prose

(2)

of

statement

including

art

and

reading,

exposition

etymology, parts

poetry

accurate

(3)

speech,

of

writers

knowledge

practical

''.

the

extant,

now

literary

to

meaning

*,

icism In

Roman

the

by

ced

Suetonius

nymous

s

to

he

describes

uding

it

two

*

*

*

dft

Philo

Dem,

De

GrammaticU

p.

i "

1

rO^

B

130*,

c-and

1

15

R,

/"^

cp.

116

13

the

*^

Quin

so

and

explanation

He

divides

language',

(2)

cxTfypa^vvi

Xeyoju^rwr

koI

't

and

Or, Orator

Emp.

pp.

334,

336,

quoted

f. Anted,

VeHf.

De

Sext.

and

p.

Comp, *

34;

g;

Bekker's

4,

ih.

Just

153'). 463

in

correct

re

wher Else

sonus'^.

litteratura*^

poetry

rocifrait

printardiis,

Thrax

by

of of

wapdi

historiarum

subject-matter,

science

ro\d

Gr,

Dion.

on

Div,

'the

i

Gram,

De

De

t6

348

p.

De

Schol.

iwl

and

style

litterarum\

litterarum^

translated

treats

po'itarum^.

studium

interpretation

the

Handbuch

MUUer*s

Cp.

on

Cicero

quidam

interpretes

with

sometimes

(i)

parts,

Classen, '

as

and

ifirtipla

n

science

disquisitions

difficulties

pronuntiandi as

grammatici

pertractatio^

pottarutn

grammatici

and

studium

with

Cornelius

that

Similarly

synonymous

province

the

describes

an

as

grammaticus

adds

litterati

regards

ypa/ifianKo^

word

He

interpretes.

interpretation

identifies

ro

'

its

verborutn

itiOy

and

view,

plural)

in

includes

borrowed

the

iiiieratus^.

poetarum

(neuter

matica

*

this

with

equivalent

Latin

the

of

meaning

makes

who

with agrees

Alexandrian

the

age

p.

736,

414

i "

"

(Ai^pot)

Schaefer

^

73.

cv

(c. 14).

10.

Cp.

8iop$umK6if,

ad

ib.% AU,

187.

vii

3,

10,

qu

of

ect

d

spurious

special

paid

hilologus

a

and

so

ice,

the

of

unknown

the

of

eclipse

populi^

ter

the

time

of

for

se

the

kings,

phrase

changes

of

opis

in

manum

it

implied

in

aptitude

the

criticism

of

study

not

only

the

the

it

phrase professed

happened) in

found

Alexandrian

the

Gelliu

who

actually

the

after

and

ypafifiaTunj

sense)

was

phrase

an

Aulus

(as

u

pretium^

Homer,

of

but

the

as

from

when

t

such

operaie

grammaiicuSy

Ennius,

included

and

higher

legal

in

that,

appears

mainly

ry,

this

a

even

But

words,

meaning

t

called

populum

for

Lastly,

to

and

of

Ennius

the

applied

Plautus

that

unaware

Virgil*.

during

perished

expressions,

Ennius) by

ascertain he

Virgil,

(in

(Numa)

holds'.

also

t

other

ad

verbal

that

Rome,

formerly

meaning

borrowed

to

wished

the

pretium

by

turn

consertum^

expound

in

porta^

cculi

A.D.)

150

(2)

wonders

of

have

to

ligh

to

the

of

was

(i)

notices

in

philosophus^

a

kings

Fenestella

which

contrary

provocatio

a

was

'as

continues)

creta^

borrowed

e

the

ipsa^

re

for

ccdx

lf

that

approved

philosophus

two

dictator

there

and

by

viewed

said

of

different

the

mother

is

spurious

grammaticus

side

of

the

the

that

sun,

(he

aticus

that,

an

philosophy,

the

the

Romulus

that

also

;

is

on

and

lists

compares

While

notices

(Ancus)

one

Stoic

Republica

argued

philologus

the

r

be

detects

uses

also

grammaticus.

can

much

the

Grammar,

He

de

select

'reading

reading

which

up

of

to

treatise

correct

criticism,

adherent

sense'.

Cicero's

which

an

by

preceded

embraces

draws

and

attention

narrower

hat

age,

wa

Ennius*.

ypafi/ia-

interpretation

and

but

Grammar

also

poets. "

*

I

iv

I

iv

'

".

(iudicium)

3,

versus

pti,

'

as

thus

include

must

adds,

be

must

these,

works,

Seneca,

rs'.

.

beside

and,

writing, or

It

correctness'.

with

ct

latter

the

and

writing*,

he

former,

the

poetry";

quo

censoria

modo tanquam

subditos

ita

quidem

virgula

quadam

severe

sunt

notare

familia

summovere

usi et

veteres

libros,

permiserint

grammatici,

qui

falso

sibi,

viderentur sed

auctores

"

in

"^.

ordinem 88

redegerint,

I

3,

grammaticus

alios

omnino

circa

curam

exemerint sermonis

numero.

versatur,

et,

si

latius

ev

The

Alexandrian

use

of

apparently

in in

a

he

as

ve

just

that,

Criticism

the

aeus

a

as

c,

ion

whether

ing

a

Meanwhile,

Axiochus

/Up

\4yrrsu

ripat

^

Susemihl

T"pl

^"^

a0*

Sextus

Kol

/'

6i

Emp.,

rhw

ypafifULTiKiuf

KaWUrrov

Or,

00^*1

i/Aplarapxos

53,

KpiriKhp drXwt

Cicero

Galen,

describes

himself

rtpl

Uekker,

to

7.

"

rapbtf

ff Wx*^"'

KpiriK^s AfKcJotUt

p.

1

14

C

KpiriKol.

/urUtvrtt

ra"niP

334

p. ydp

iripovt

i 79,

Bi

re

(Kfxlnjt)

wiuniit yXuwffQif

^ri^t^

Kpdnjt

koI

rp"ripo"

KpiriKi^p

r^r

Math,

fUw

ypafifiariKo^,

terms.

fiipovs. ol

t

on

ii 665.

K\iiOiwTV9f ov

also

bes

the

of

treatise

Athiniennt^

Si

certain

of

a

inyiyparToi

xard

Thus

(KpiVccv)

before

(^ 7/"a/ii/biaT(jn^), xal

ypa/ifiariKiap

roTiKyit,

^^'^

19,

cism Criti

Kptrixot*.

Aristarchus,

673,

p.

Pergamon'.

subordinated

and

Education

ypafifiariKris,

Wx*^

/^.

V

Girard,

Thrax,

Chrysostom,

Dion

P.

iXiyero

KpiTiK^ in

r

Cp.

Pergamene

authorship

these

to

among

ypafi/iariKu^,

KptTiicoq

centuries

alluding

Dionysius

on

card

after

B.

366

p"Tipo"

*

letters,

his

two

than

more

KpiuKi

and

at

wrote

A.D.)

between

distinction

certain

the

the

be

that

and

judgement

could

and

reason

term

the

called

of

(130-200 one

any

be

to

critical

Galen

and

;

the

and

preceded

School

describes

a.d.)

for

matter

LfjLaTiMoi^

Schol.

200

is

There

Aristotle,

Pergamene

functions

higher

the

\

Crates

and

preferred

ously humor-

teachers

of

Alexandrian

the

the

of

control

by

Alexandria

tcptriKij^ and

{Jl,

di

in

is

ypafifiarucij*.

founded

as

passage

(ypa/A/Aarcorai),

similarly term

a

tutors

of

probably

KpiriKoi sense,

at

among

was

the

(Kpinicoi)

corresponding

pupils

to

ifiariKij

ia

of

regarded

his

and

of

use

Alexandrian

Aristarchus

s

hands

the

writing

under

criticism

representatives

were

tf

up,

this

was

foremost

'

grows

and

in

seven,

of

Kpiruco^

Kpinicos

date,

age

at

'

as

than

earlier

K^

reading

and

its

in

iATiKOi

'

of

tactics

matics,

the

of

word

uncertain

much

use

The

was

sense

above the

than

'

teachers

and

of

reaching

'suffering

as

'passing,

'

dialogue on

the

sense.

general

boy,

Greek

described

ers,

same

pseudo-platonic

the

hich

later

somewhat

the

in

ypafifiaruco^

xcU

Ae7e

dci

iîjyiiTiKdi^

xal

frtpoi

koI

KpiriKta^,

Bia^4p"ip

Xoyixiit Kal

Sij

Kal

dpxV

ypafifiaTiKfjp

rbv

KpiriKbw

irifft^fii^t

wpo9*^la%

r

rXtlovt

ai"rdf

Xa/3e?y. rod

(firtipop

dwoSoriK^

ypaf

clr

rrX

tamquam

about is

ment in

ce,

in

atedly

se

ysius

Herodes

of

inus

guity

in

the

third^

in

the

term

its

and in

uity its

branch

a

or

designated

general

ed

term

lover

a

In

e

times

modern F.

was

an

Wolf,

A.

school

in

lf

Gottingen as

elf

andrian

was

^

a*i

*

the

the

apt

to

Fain,

ix

Servius Usener

of

exclusion

on

on

be

Art,

as

regarded

Aen,

i 71,

Dionysius

viii Hal.

731, de

In

the

188

etc.

Imitatione

after

(ap. p.

II

i

Lehrs 133

Wol

years

Literature

of

in

time

modem Science

the

with Ep.

bee

because

study

synonymous

xi

phuôgy

accordingly

because

i.

philo

studiosus

Philologie

to

'

10,

**.

term

also

and

tastes'.

has

which

it

confined

student

University

the

the

with

learned

modern

Philology

of

t

philologus

term

the

.

date

a

gram-

described

thus

of

birthday

the

of

who

1777,

associations to

,

April

8

dissatisfied

was

founder

the

a

distinction,

of

himself

called

matriculation-book on

gnated

who

scholarship,

of

the

first

the

German

either

antiquarian

of

especially

in

and

a

is

times

called

or

W

criticism.

modern

while

;

learning,

of

and

accomplishments

two

the

of

Kpirucoc

excelled

who

degree

his

to

term

the

been

have

grammaria

'grammar'

of

philologue^

a

certain

of

sense

in

a

corresponding

literary

who

French

according

higher

the

lower

of

one

times

ancient

criticus^

being

er

in

would

cus

in

scholar

a

ypafifxaTiKoi

that

that

whole ',

a

called

the

of

Cassius

'

criticism',

ypafifiaritnj^

the

on

hilology

^

of

those

'

ish

'

to

applied

conclude

'scholarly

of

to

sense

and

its

with

ypafjLfiariicj

(t

of

owing

lower

'scholar',

frequent

Tralles

and

that,

occurs

also the

of

century,

its

Homtrus^

designation

a

as

Munatius

appears

of

in

certain

used

alter

It

found

with

sense

sense

generally

it

an

Servius,

second

ypafifiariKos

term

the

is

of

the

Thus

higher

higher

higher

in

Atticus)

by

Virgil

also

;

also

meant*.

Kpirucoc

Halicamassus

of

is

Ennius

probably

a

whether

term

calls

on

Lastly,

critici*.

notant

is

Commentary

the

The

he

which

Varro

where

antiquus^

spurious*.

in

passage

dicunt^

critid

or

genuine

a

criticus

51. /.r.,

note;

p.

and

397

note). Lehrs

L

He

uage.

Science

*the

aft^

therefore

at

ohgie

'Philology' as

textual

has

It

to

the

in

saw

The

'

Grammar

lf.

It

has

KUitu

'

classical

niora

p.

fient *

Kleine

^

Ast,

out quoted

Acta

cognitarum sit

was

Graecae

Sodetatis

explanare

'qui

ad

(i^q")

(1833)

;

501

the

and der

study

include

ter

unclassical

Wissen-

philologischen

conantur'

48

Bemhardy,

i;

p.

Anseiger,

Haase

Ersch

in

attacked he

had

et

vestigiis

(cp.

Freund,

\

Boeckh with

spoken

Ulphilam

quae

confugiunt

pp.

11,

l.c.

In

33

p.

3

Latinorum

the

preface

Comparative

the

atque et

15).

iii

Gruber

of

contempt

Graecorum

Convers.-

5). Miiller

and

Museum

Ritschl,

169; u.

p.

t

Rheinisches

p.

Philohgicum^ by

Grundlinien

Boeckh,

53;

"

geL

and

Brachmanas

linguarum

p.

Gottingen

Trieunium

view

logists

t

to

necessary

EtuyktopHdie

Phihtogie

p.

Freund's

Hermann's

the

of

subjects

hwnanitatist

studia

Boeckh,

(1836)

Phiiologie

in

towards

f.

Phiiologie

MUlIer

;

s.v.

^

der

Grundriss

41

been

has

subject

an

Haase*.

and

means

main

Wolf

ii 816.

SchrifUn,

der i

by

f).

14

kUpddU

l

by

(criticised

the

increasingly

learning',

*

e.g.

w

'Philology'

of

Reichardt of

the

of

become

ii 814

Schrifien,

one

these, Hermann,

ways

instrumental

merely

but

also

different

classifications

a

not

'Philology',

of

17)

later

the

As

Haase\

by

province

Ritschl,

Miiller,

and

in

in

an

alone*.

the

within

t

as

and

Gottfried

language

of

classified

and

Boeckh

y

science

included

studies

tendency

^

a

in

us

such

given by

represented

t

Greece

Ritschl

definition

best

to

scholars

Miiller,

'

grouped

ardy,

Otfried

and

down

of

by

Wolf,

of

including

as

monuments,

interpreted

been

Philology

sense,

an

exegesis,

time

handed

as

the

the

since

wider

phases, and

view

varied been

its

a

comprehensive

narrower

term

studies,

lexicography,

but,

;

in

all

Boeckh

contrast

the

in

thus

Bemhardy,

sug ges

the

linguistic

to

grammar,

criticism

inscriptions,

the

'.

including

life

Germany

and

limited

time

understood

ancient

rature,

long

a

literary

and

France

been

have

terms

own.

only

generally

of

y

for

was

regarded

been

its

holds

still

in

but

times',

various

Other

Antiquity**.

of

Alterthums-wissen-

term

the

preferred

ex

paucis verborum

n

the

g

Science

heading

ory

Literature, the

and

four

by

ested

oductory

*

to

Haase,

Philology in

also

and

known

work

history

omplete for

ent,

its

of

Such the

even

and

cuMicat

proposed

the

klassischen

is

the

encyclopaedic

course

general

past

in

position

scholar,

the

of

in

the

der

Handbtuh

essential

present

and

is indispensable

knowledge

a

in

out

carried

Scholarship

future.

the

l

the

'

studies

knowledge

A

f).

understanding

pects

scheme

Miiller's

Classical

\

world

to

Philology

the

of

elaborately

(1886

of

the

Iwan

as

Roman

t

SchoUrship

in

that

ertumswissenschaft the

'

for

corresponds

first

pa

side

supplying,

and

of

the

as

evidence

Greek

*

is

classed

regarded

documentary

subdivisions and

as

Scholarship

Classical

Wolf;

rightly

and

the

of

twenty

and

now

the

of

part

of

are

comparative

were

which

antiquity,

antiquities

history

The the

of

records

written

Art,

of

the

also

and

,

the

with

general

Inscriptions,

Language.

of

under the

the

studies,

desires

who

to

to

gent intell

an

make

t

,to use

leading

the

of

necessarily

h

ne

days.

dental

And

origin

andria has

also

Middle

of

ms

The

its

with

Religion, the

and

now

History

offered

to

dramatic

the

of

the

the

educational

world.

modern

is

Reformation

the.

and of

from

Scholarship

Constantinople. Philosophy

Learning

public

criticism

grammarians

and

Scholastic

the

of

themes

speculations

and

foundations

nations

Classical

of

of

the

with

foremost

volurtie

Revival

the

without on

earliest

critics

the

with

not

touches

lexicographers

the

of

contact

of

the

of

is

authors

scholars

eminent

it

as

literary

of

classical

history

the

as

growth

and

points

far

so

labours

Rome,

Ages,

of

the

learned

and

in

of

that

of

study

importance,

language,

the

labours

the

interest,

such

and

of

Athens,

the

of

points

variety,

to

refer

on

commentaries

modern

first

the

instalment

sixth o

ry

b.c.

to

the

present

day.

That

history

may

of ^^"^

most

e

distributed

conveniently divisions

the

over

but

the

the

dates

following the

limits

the

^1

"

proposed

i

I.

II.

The

Athenian

The

Alexandrian

III.

The

Roman

from The

Middle

The

Revival

of

The

be

to

,

as

date

the

of

invite

in

larship Revival

the

rest

will

t

the of

be

than

more

Italy

of

five

on

concentrated West

our

t

the

of

period

Rome

at

of

then,

;

less

Rather

some

exactly

not

two

far

distant

centuries

three

this on

six

time. that

Alexandria, it

will

diffused

centuries In

ou

survey

centuries,

afterwards

than

other

reached

successively

eight

and

day

centres

chief

of

Ital

in

and

the

any

divides

t

Vaucluse

at

Florence

for for

in

future

Petrarch

to

in

time

a

some

centuries

Athens,

on

th

Pergamon

Ages

for

were

three

much of

from

Middle

of

which

as

learning

of

On

turn

to

Constantinople,

Europe.

study

For

fixed

on

then

other

Constantinople.

the

1).

in

to

home

haunts

while

the

sequence

pausing

(132

a

the

to

of

(IX

America.

Pergamon,

Europe,

lands

Learning.

in

Rome

studious

northern

mainly

from

Dante

and

;

th

France,

extend

one

expanse

for

linger

to

cities

the

visit

to

history

(XII)

of

and

and

of

of

a.d.

(VIII) and

from

pass

vast

death

1350

a.d.

subsequent

ultimately

years,

East

the

the to

us

Arqua;

us

in

as

well

in

States

will

and

the

over

range

the

Germany,

Alexandria

Rome,

from

with

1350

Italy.

hundred

to

to

1,

United

will

"ast"

the

to

530

Italy

scholarship

the

in

Ages

from

in

152

traversed

Athens

Alexandria also

in

narrative

from

in

of

b g

the

a.d.

530

Middle

West,

the

(XI)

five

the

her,

Learning

and

thousand

uries

of

England,

time

two

in

X

from

A.D.

Ages

Leo

to

era

the

or

1350

history

Europe

of

to

scholarship

(X)

ons

Age,

of

modern

and,

B.C.

168

Scholarship,

Christian

the

530

death

The

beginning

the

from

Scholarship,

Greek

of

Byzantine

The

VII.

to

b.c.

300

Latin

o^

Age

of

VI.

from

b.c.

300

era.

Age

Roman

The

V.

to

A.D.

530 IV.

600

Age,

Christian

the

of

from

Age,

over

thu

will future

the

review death

in

larship

ian

Italy

down

Renaissance

In

final

that

the

extent

vidual

consist

the

the

with

ared be

give

accurate

details in

conspectus

tells

a

the

me

his

was

a

hsafes

or

new

either

what

'

in

her

porum

^

liber

the

in

una

Cicero,

these

they

as

tables,

Orator

and

the

are,

of

annalis

no,

the

Brutus

pages

14 on

f.

which

finds

Atticus

omnia

conspectu

I

its

:

whic

Cicero

that

composing succeeded

omitting

without

a

of

he

Cicero*,

sing

makes

possibly

contain,

himself

and

trust

reader

little

that

table

chronological

ut

that

utility

of

"

the

that or

to

as

and

much

kind

same

over

utility',

in

And

rate

any

give

*

'.

he

work

to

made

compass

to

w

in

place

had

could

its

him

to

new

was

present

at

will

etentious in

the

using

him,

to

d

that

much

aining

a

Elsewhere

work

to

as

reply

reassuring

the

mad

importance

in

dates,

useful

particularly

those

be

years'.

*

ask,

modestly

author

with

centuries,

within

hundred

seven

of

be

remember

of

ably unavoid-

however

Atticus,

seven

including

in

annals

friend

specification

and

compass

centuries

may

briefe

will

find

also

will

reader

over

in

special

nineteen

his

extending

event,

notable

of

attempt

The

names,

the

connected

will

than

that

observance

strict

will

Names

more

works

naturally

many

subject,

dates

an

will

limited

endeavour

the

which

us

work

rehensive

the

and

importance^ so

Ages

necessarily

important

services

scholarship

extends.

Orator^

his

or

the

volume

present

of

pages.

in

of

to

as

these

tables,

nological

work

'

lives

more

minor

a

Every

literature

of

annals

extent

wide

altogether.

of

in

and,

;

the

their

of

of

earlier

must

the

of

of

names

of

omitted

mentioned

case

close

far

the

scholarship

of

notices

value

case

suffice

must

ion

the

the

of

In

cted.

f

In

scholars.

estimate

of

in

than

history

the

day.

present

more

a

volume,

large

the

even

from

lands

other

to

period,

present

a

in

and

Cicero

ordinibus

explicatis

viderem^,

For

they

a

conspectus will

be

of

found,

the see

periods p.

xi

covered

supra.

I

BOOK

THE

(w"kwiv

ktyta

rriv

ATHENIAN

waa'av

irokiv

AGE

rrj^

'"AAa8o9

ii

Thucydides,

8

ToaovTov

oi

wtrff koI

to

t"v

'EXXijvtav

Sokciv

5(avoia9

Scvo'caK

1;

"v$pijnrov^f

aAAov9

acri,

diroXcXoiTTcv

ravrrj^

irciroii/KC

ovofia

if"pov"iv

rSv

fiaOrjTaX

ijficrcpas

^

Kal

aXXtov

firjKiri

tovs

fuU.Xov

rov

t^5

KoXcurdai

koivi^s

^vcrcws

IsocRATES,

S.

ro

^rcpi

"

41

I

Xcyc

koI

StSacrxaXoi

ycvovs

(lA

*"AAi;va9

ctvai,

t^9

i/fuov

7rdXi9

ttvcu.

iralStwriv

rov9

fi"T";(OKras.

Panegyric,

"

50.

Poets

Lyrio

Poets

ho

Orators

Historians

Philosopbers

Dmnatiate

1 Homer T Hesiod 700

Cyclic Suisi-

Cypria^ A*'

ui,

IUm-

,

and

, Nîai

ediate Poeti;

Lesches, Iliad

690

Calllnus'

676

Terpander

675

Tvrtaeus'

657

Alcman

650

Archilo-

chu"'" Semonides 6a5

of

Peisander

Amorgos'

Mimner-

6ao mus'

Stesichorus

620 61

a

61

a

Solon"'

594

Ttk-

580

Susarion^^

624"548

c,

Ibycus

544

Eugam-

Thales

585

619-559

c-

Poeu;

Sappho Anon

600

Later

Alcaeus

Hipponax*

54a

c.

Phocylides'

537

536

The^pift

611"^47

c.

^8"

c.

580

c.

anyftsis

Ceos

556

hus 464"410

500

Hecataeus

500

lisias

rmenides

495

Theagenes)

eraclcK

icu* leon

hanei

Gorgias

427 c.

Jf

476"45*

Aesch

5aa"

f.

485-380 Pendes

476

"

ylus

Sophocles

449

Prougoraa

447

c.

Craihms^

4"9

Herodotus

Anaxagoras

450

495"405

493"

Empedocles

455

443

500

428

"

c.

Socrates

Helbuicus

430

Euripides

^80

Inucydides

469-399

411

"

Prodicus

435

Hippias

435 .

480"406

4a^

455"

400

460-357

Phrvnichus^'

Aristophanes c.

or

471

Aniiphon

Eupulis"^

4"9

Dentocntus

420

48a-4ii 'Inrasyroacbus

^

C' 457"400 Andocides

450"385

hoerilus

rlUci

Corax

466

Heradeitus

c.

Phrynichus la

Pindar c.

".

"

576"480

500

468

"

fides

Bacchy

Epicharmus'

5a4

Xenophanes

530

of

of

Miletus

Pythagoras

530

Simonides

Cadmus

5u"

Anaxiinenes

550

Anacreon

530

Anaximander

575

Theognis'

540

c.

440"390

Lysias C'

Musicians

Middle

Comedy

400

(676 (508

f

Terpander)

ft-

La"iis)

Mebnippideii d.

Antiphanes^^

Plato

Anaxandrides'

Aristotle

Alexis

"^

New

"t35-38o

Comedy

âo" Philemon^

S

363"

Menander'

310

Arittoxenui

350

I"iphilus'

37a"

341"

434-^-

C'

35a 350

"

Epicunis

a6o

pom 346

"7o

,

359

^20

"

I )cmusthenes

Cleidemus

384-3" Aeschmes

Ephorus

a87

436"338 Isaeus

415"398

Xenophon

160

Zcno c.

263

348

c.

Theophrastus

Philoxcnus

"*" 357

"

384-3a2

41a

Timotheus

4ao

Isocrates

Ctesias

Antisthenes

w-3ao

445"378

405"330

Theopus

Androtion

389" Lycurgus

3M

J

338-3"6 Hypcreides

Dicaearchus 347"887 Timaeus

Deinarchus If.

34*-"9*

Dcmetnus

o

CHAPTER

STUDY

THE

The

for

themes

iest

rary

nite

us,

Syracuse,

at

ca

were

ns

and

the

B.C.,

^

in

Athcn.

fl.

Cp.

ict

pp.

of

%, who

Xec),

and

takes

the ends

i^ up

exemplari

a

at

told

a

the

as

cue

f

selecting

be

would

ifp

;

jjyow

A.

card

iv

r^y

Bpavpwrt

Mommsen,

the

taking

be

may

Heo

praescripto,

but

a

stated

*adfidem

the

a

of

cue',

has

(1)

thus:

rule', rest

exemplaris

first

second

(Wolf,

prescribed

reciting

the

the

unaltered

probati\

as

(quoted

iît

to

*se

the

correl

p.

11),

two

to

take

to

the

successive it

next

Boeckh,

rhapsodes

(Nitzsch)

{p

up

recite

discussed.

much

invicem

*from

^6/Affr

on

of

been

vTopoXrjt

t6p

but

B

118

i^

ApxfirOcu

equivalent,

{fTopoXrjs

succession'

alternate)

omit,

iiceWiw

up

i^

'On^pov

rt

rd

exact

leaves

and

*by

to

57,

referring

(vroXa^dret).

cue

1,

Hipparchus^ cue',

given

'according to

TfHorot

iXtj^tP,

not

of

giving

(or

continuous

praeceptOy

of

^\f/(fi6oi

391

p"

i

[Plato],

interpretations

various

were

in

i^roXi^^cwt,

the

6

îro/9oX^

hwokfy^t^tn 'by

ers,

i

So/on,

of

8tov

ofor

i^

understand

i^

i^p

Cyclus,

epische

Life

pa\f/t^"urOat,

re

t^p

na or

138.

Laertius,

Diogenes

a^"

Der

instead

ordinance

*IXtdda

an

consecutive

/ia\//tfi6wp {iofyHj)i

Twr

by

and,

is

recite

this

of

l^pavpiowloa

Welckcr,

Ill,

^

i,

*

poems,

effect

vii

Hesychius,

luw.

ex

The

passages'.

to

Dionysus

of

archonship

Homeric

the

of

recitations

festivals

;

sod rha

Delos,

at

The

Brauron

required

by

Chios,

at

an

rh"p"ode"

poems

Attica.

at

whose

of

were

rhapsodes

Clearchus

"

date

the

portions

ated

festival

similar

have

"

the

with

****

Homeric

in

and

Homer

we

world,

connected a

with Solon,

of

Sicyon,

at

probably

Greek

the

of

b.c.

th

with

for

and

the

of

recitation

parts

many

600

Greeks

the

exegesis,

about

the

of

POETRY.

supplied

for

From

proof in

Greece

study,

criticism.

EPIC

OF

of

poems

earliest

II.

excipiendo*

Wilamowitt); omitting ;

wh

similarly

an

authorised

2"2

to

y

the

on

ote a

ers,

the

cause

ts

the

and

in

poet

an

discriminating

time,

their

impulse

between

competing

to

a

in

of

t

poe

facult

a

competing

and

t

competitions

audience

and

of

between

the

the

diffused

the contests

recitations,

widely

knowledge

the

excite

would

only

not

between

like

that

on

Moreover,

rhapsode,

earlier

than

complete

themselves.

poems

rhapsode

more

and

less

no

also

severe,

more

audience,

consecutive

of

een

the

of

part

more

to

competition

b

reciters thus

would form

popular

give

literar

of

icism. The

tradition

above

its

in

counterpart

date

The

rgus.

in

him

ing

a

her

Greece.

to

to

to

collect

ro,

.

well-known

the

scattered

in

or

174

but

be

to

Bernhardy,

;

Gr.

Part

ix^fi"vo".

ProUg,

c,

i

k,

Gr,

Mr

iv

Lit,

i

Mr

Hermann,

Monro, literature

extensive

Boeckb,

Hist,

Opusc,

v

Homeri

300"311,

C/tttersuchungen,

i

499,

Lang's

Andrew

c.

4,

Christ, Homer

discussed

Gr.

and

by

A.

111;

Litt.^ the

163

Wilamowitz,

6

PhiL

subiceret^

may

ff;

676

13a

(1837),

be

Sagmpoesii^

Wil

Cp.

Kitschl

/Jeortologii^

p.

Homer

Jebb*s

^

"

p.

167

se

Nitzsch,

(1834"9);

(1884).

Unt.

5irow

oZbr

ii

36. Hom,

verba

Gr,

Professor

p.

Pcisi

kL

omitting

Mommsen,

" 37*; Epic^

"

d.

qui

65"87

vii

p. ii

Diss,

ii

tha

or

controversy

Inscr"

Corpus

De

the

of

them

Pauânias

Cesch.

others),

t

author

Solon

alit/iio

and

been

than

was

b

527

arrange

earlier

earlier

(4) praesoUe

;

whose

in

to

((jrafenhan,

reciter

Even

have

to

any

it

hav

possibly

ended

and

whether

the

330*)

(1818),

Sengebusch,

56;

Lycurgus^

the

xxxii;

Homerischt

z,

*

c.

(1851);

413

of

Honurica

siio

by

(Hermann,

prompting'

Wolf,

Litt,

in

wi

Peisistratus,

said

writer

question

followed

exactly

is

me

B.C.

and

Homer

of

Greek

the

560

he

found

not

extant

any

A.D.)*;

poems

may

in

rival

an

back

copy

century

in

story,

is

story

a

began

Athens

at

the

The

order.

has

Solon

a

this

fourth

the

of

soil,

rule

for

era,

Lycurgus

brought

and

authority

historian

a

Attic

t

Crete,

Plutarch's

Ephorus,

rding

in

poems

Plutarch',

to

account

Olympic

the

of

According

one

uncertain,

beginning

the

at

earlier.

Homeric

is

legislator

Spartan

the

to

relating

Lycurgus

of

bc,

776

century

the

legend

a

Solon

legislator

Athenian

the

regarding

"

385.

1

P-

s

did

who

a

familiar

story

signal

to

ignored'.

Homeric

called

the

*.

The

gonuna

that

c.

/.

owitz,

f.,

pp.

Diogenes

Laertius, Leaf,

"Dr

pmup.

Iliad,

On Homer

Jebb's

by

he '

Tdp ^

he

p.

of

Lycurgus

irociyn^,

c,

Scholiast Great

in

the

regard been

103,

It

jr

r.,

o

w4/iWTt f.

140

Ritschl,

by had

been

accepted

datin

as

Dr

ground. was

imi

rd iw

p.

Unala-

rj

Homer

written

Homer

7f.

in

made

Le

Athens

\

o'brui

iBtwro

of

copy

official

p.

sense

gaining

'

an

this

Flach.

and

recently

Peisistratus

Ka0*

yikp

ifixiav

vWXa/Sor ixderriw

ci

oTovhaXov

iraWpcf tup

fi6t'w

wtwrtn^plia

dXXwr

hni,

Aristeides

Panathenaea

has

/.

"

and

Aceux^dat

ifnî

9

litterarische

i^tirrurew

Wilamowitz,

accepted

whom

of

Cn

pp.

Homer

7d/"

it

particular

seine

(1901)

iKetPos

,

cp.

is

It

inserts

poems

but

1887),

Lang,

xv

present

Solon,

und

"O/iiy^r

"

ter/crrparof

Wilamowitz

that

r6/ioy rh.

on

f.

view

Leocr.

^^httadtu

ITf

to

the

in

(ed.

A.

Z6Xwr

here

xviii,

of

Review^

o!hr

Dieuchidas,

both

and

w"'re

p.

Ludwich,

believes Solon

iioKKov

od

114

This

now

xix) time

of

Lachmann,

and

57,

Kal

pp.

altogether

3,

sometimes

the

at

that

time

114,

Classical

in

1900,

date

the

Peisistratus.

.

i

itiwoiiâs

KardXoyop

Wolf

Allen

W.

even

Peisistratus,

Panathenaea

p.

cel bra

successively, do

Peisisiratos

Horner^

Jebb's

them

Critique

Flach's

and

which

the

still

the

la

de

Histoire

1(^\

"

also T.

and

37,

p.

Eggcr,

at

was

of

statement

the

at

recitations

^35

(1885);

Uifêit

cted

;

in

bee

Homer,

they

the

Athens

at

sons

recite

with

had

according

'was

of

as

impl

only

is

and,

the

who

to

accepted

time

who

bee

scholars

recited",

;

of

poems

inconsistent

the

xxxiii

the

rhapsodes

recited

true

f

is

usually

one

Panathenaea,

the

were

ibly

^

the

story

Homer

was

has

Panathenaea,

festival*

n.c.),

land

this

at

order,

it

(527-514

compelled

lar

Plato,

B.C

need of

Peisistratus,

the

of

to

into

bring

who

"

founder

Hipparchus to

by

century

been story

the

times

rent appa

eminent

process

of

after

splendour

attributed

ly

in

were

poems

special

festival

some

the

in

was

added,

sometimes

that

which

The

with

ogue

'

unity

be

by

hold

who

a

of

restoration

t

those

fourth

hardly

need

it has

others,

poems

the

of

unreservedly

by

by

sense

ually

it

Accepted

entirely

Homeric

the

historian

Peisistratus,

discussed.

imited

Megarian

a

about

rejected

to

service

Panath,

had

however

p.

333

been

The

Dindorf. instituted

in

566

athletic B.C.

contests

(Busott,

G

introduced

by

rchus*

Simonides

that

to

ac,

514

ides line

he

which

There

are

it

find

we

the

hero,

insertion of

se

the

as

Peisistratus

while

in

mentioned been

one

the

act

by

tyrant's

{fl,

Greek

ib.

(//. 650),

rchus

"

is

Iliad

"

Od,

cp.

^

//.

Cp.

Q^ka.

p.

ror

Musaeus,

was

and

imitated

by

described

earliest

by the

as

(c. 13

author

" 3)

Athens^

of

earl

of

copied

iambographers,

the

of

Hesiod the

been

had

and

*Ix)nginus'

Il"tpl0o^

c.

describes

"

18

1,

where

re,

Bitop

ipiKvUa

Plutarch,

riicva,

Thesms

17. 8*

ar9i9%

558,

Diog.

Tzetzes,

Herodotus,

0iX6Au"t;(rot.

called

Flach,

cp.

94;

631,

Flach, ii

poems

148.

s\

xi

also

said

^

been

Constitution

is

to

of

(c. 690)

the

whom

Aristotle*s

and

3180,

by

ways

various

have

Homeric

according

Thebais^^

the

called

Solon's

should who

the

frequently

had

in

place alone

oracles

CalHnus

poct

elegiac

'

tp

B.C.),

**^

lochus

*

720?

the

been

had

r.

gpic

was,

Hipparchus

son,

Homer

Meanwhile,

"r*on*

Peisistratus*,

supposed

possession

took

together

th

credited

the

ancient

Solon

have

of

are

for

th

to

said

honour

Onomacritus,

put

who

interpolating

of

the

^

connexion

of

an

boy,

a

still

four

the

of

the

shed

'

this

authority

in

t

was

in

Ajax,

Salamis

of

fffvXXt

in

Peisistratus

to

was

recovery

is

line

a

and

referring

Salamis

that

proving but,

s*;

line

on/^rcp

"

Peisistratus

Solon

Homer

from

interpolations

early

Odyssey

the

both

and a

of

of

is

*,

Chios

of

about it

that

notice quotation

Thus

into

;

to

man

pocms.

Theseus"

the

the

stories

introduced

ns

'

from

Athens

at

extant

invitation

the

on

lived

earliest

dubious

inter-

was

interesting

to

Homeric

ly

is

ascribes

some

Ceos

of

and

that

It

Hipparchus.

p. Laert.

Proleg, "O/ii^pov.

dyutw^

U*

'Aî^cUwr

tarapro

^Xayyes,

Strain),

19. i in

1,

57,

and

Aristoph, Cp.

La

see

Busolt,

Ttco^fMP

Roche,

Horn,

Cr,

Sptup Textkr,

Gtsch,

ii'

iwl

"r4i"r"

p.

no.

10,

and

Ueururrpdrou

Jcbb's

Homer

Homeric',

Stesichorus In

age

describes

Homer,

of to

des

Homer

prowess

is

a

He

like

se

that

Bellerophon,

in

dom

Ganymede

to

the

Athenian

the

with

ouch

alone

liar

was

Gr,

Cp.

versus,

Neni,

ii

Isth,

iii

01,

55,

a.

Bergk,

to

applying

of

the

Pindar,

and

were

ali

Hesiod,

and

memory

t

originally

audience

Homer

tlii Pindar,

our

a

lon

some

of

Totrri

Homer

own

01,

xv

xiii

Bergk,

itiofTiv

t

than

Gr,

and

//.

t

iv

(Pyth.

line,

vi

181.

i

carmen^

pa

i^pwrtw

Btawt

contexere

The

dyytXow

Homer

4a0\6p

a

phrase Kal

reminiscence i"r\^

which t6

//iiuf

and

fii.ppaff$ai,

a/x*"7nj".

178), "

^fidoif

491.

Sovpi,

koX

that

says

the

483.

doiiol,

xarii

Lit,

ayaObv

307). 90

iHvp

dprriuf

xpanp^t

he

i

Archilochus

490.

Cp.

"^ptiw

117),

(lit. 'stitched')

dya6bi

T

for

"65';

general)

/mf.

6pdti"ait

when

marked

{Iliad

i

Lit,

Christ,

(in

and

i.oii'fyf (Hesiod,

îttQp

d${fp"tp,

Tpdy/Aari

in

Gr,

Hesiod,

193,

and

"O/inP^'^'ircâr

poffiXfOt

clearly

raw

el

age

his

and

awaken

for

cp.

191

d/i^"r"pw

17,

vi

ii

i,*0aii7^^,

dfi^6TepoWf less

the

simila

from

admonition

poets,

old

to

51,

ftdwrtiw

XoiiTMt

iwdutf

i

Lit,

from

^^yd6f,

'

the

of

wanted

Bergk

Stesichorus,

*

poet

a

shows

by

Hesiod,

detail

line.

MahafTy,

*

borrowed

phrase

In

the

general,

study

to

proverbial

in

minor

He

farm*.

the

of

in

age

rated

*

work

a

in

him

Tantalus^. a

praise

Chimaera'

from

poet,

training

toilsome

rring

^

Boeotian

the

countryman

te's

meaning

in

sin

Amphi-

of

line

'fire-breathing

differs

to

praise

Homeric

a

and

new

a

giving

bards

Pindar's

poeti

forth

set

other

al

of

emblem

'rightly

for

*.

the

but

an

as

theme

He

lays'".

had

us)

a

as

woven

bore

of

Homer*,

of

Rhapsodes

divine'

lays

describes

of

the

deftly

as

reminiscence

emnon'.

origin

tells

it

his

of

clear

to

they

(he

leaving

Ajax,

of

of

of

that

himself

laurel-wand

the

657

Peisistratidae,

the

expulsion

the

singers

laurel-branch

the

ition.

(about

Alcman

as

such

reference

conscious

Rhapsodos\

sons

to

the

succeeding

a

with

word

poets

melic

(640-555)'.

the

ar,

by

and

rh-vKrai

f^

has

no

St

riix nearer

dyytXot

influence

The

Homeric

the

of Athens

was

tragic

the

on

poems

Notwithstanding

considerable.

very

poets

Tragic

e

Aristotle's furnish

each

he

least

at

Iliad

the

her

\

fifth

the

true

ignores

almost

fact

that,

Cycle,

the

Aeschylus

himself

'

the

poems

described

ets

that

confess

impress

the

s,

Teucer

in

f

it

was

of

noble

of nouns

ssions,

his

is

Sophocles

the

See

"

13

A

then.

Frtfgr,

similes by Homer,

of

of

admirer

those

in

in

is

made

mind

lion-hearted

Homer the

shows

use

Homeric

of

not

phrases

and

metaphors'.

and Greek

His

true

only

Homer',

'tragic

poet*.

the

as

critics the

Epic

*

great

his

that

of

and

as

well

the

he

the

of

h

when

from

influence

as

the

Cycle,

author

and

indebt-

verbal

4.

Nauck,

Drama

as

the

as

divine'

epithets,

picturesque

disciple

like The

described

Iliad^

'

Homer

the

characters

Homeric

th

of

Little

the

Aristophanes,

of

'Homer

verbs,

larger

poems

'slices

as

Frogs

the

from

and

and

Poet,

In

Patroclus*.

and

many

archaic

'.

Homer"

of

however

far

a

other

Epic

the

of

dramas

his

is

It

general,

regarded

probably

all

cally practi-

Telefônia'^.

the

and

poets

Aeschylus,

of

Aethiopis^

the

Penelope

is

not

by

suggested

Cypria^

Nostoi

IliupersiSy

in

theme

tragic

Poetry.

on

poets

were

the

namely

treatise

tragic

subjects

of

his

the

among

their

of

r

in

th

his

statement

but

Euripides,

possibly

drama,

minor

Aristotle's

and

with

Laertes,

the

of

theme

and

derived

with

themes

centuries.

Sophocles

of

he

fourth

and

the

the

satyric

Rhesus

Hector,

and

among

one

of

the

of

Achilles

were

that

with

two,

of

Sophocles

Phaeacians^

the

and

or

with

drama,

satyric

author

and

Suitors,

one

Euripides

unknown

Aeschylus

Odyssey

the

and

tragedy,

one

of

supplied

{Nausicaa^

and

The

theme

they and

tragedies

Phrygians)^

ops,

that

tragedies

six

three

of

find

we

most'\

the

Iliad

'the

that

statement

Tragicorum

oft 347 1 040.

E,

hi

Graecorum

Greeks ^

rtfjAxt

rwr

p.

Fragmenta^

473^-6.

*0/i^pov

/iCTdXwr

ddwiûw,

pp.

963

8, "

or

Haigh,

than

ss

dramatists,

r as

he

certain

ric

eption

his

has

*he

e

few

very

Odyssey

is

in of

dramas

human,

yet

self-control,

whic Here,

excitement. Homer*s

of

directly

charm'*.

by

suggested in

'delighting

as

ideal,

calm

violent

were

described

the

epithets, reproduce

the

impress

the

and

dramas

in

and

scenes

caught

his

of

he

\

in

even

His

Homeric

also

forms

epic

similes.

characters

him

acterises

is

though,

of

certain

and

He

of

where,

borrows

phrases

spirit

that

Epic

the

//i

the

Cycle'".

f

extant

plays

connected

Cycle

that

with

the

are

a

j4jax

es,

Of

the

extant

from

deSy

by

the

The

plot

Helen^

Eiecira^

is

pides

issae^

the

is

s,

by

the

her

Priam

and

the

aged

in

scene

from

the

outside

t

walls

in

scene

t

from

heroes

Greek

t

of

view

memorable

the

an

written

opening

host

watch

Tauris

certainly

attendant

the

of

reminiscence

Helen

was

Argive

the

of

a

that

but

Iliad^

directly

Hecuba^

Iphigeneia

play

and

movements

clearly

where

extant

Antigone

where

e-roof

y

inspired

no

Aulide,

is

alone

Cycle

Epic

the

while in

of

Cyclops

the

Iphigcfuia

Andromache^

tes.

t

Troy*.

of

from

Turning

otus

tragic

the

to

poets

date

the

on

speculating

historians,

the

He

Homer.

of

fi

we

Herodotus

Hesiod,

s

as

his

IlicuL

the

Cypria

the

y

rship

and

of

Lechner,

were

and

De

that

generally

Sophocle

doubts

that

poeia

poems

'OfiripiKUTdTtp

Homer,

to

Homeric

the

the

of

exactly

other

attributed He

denies

(or

years

400

assumes

Epigoni,

the

Epigoni\

the

Cp.

^\6ivfipoi.

Odyssey

about

He

b.c.*

430

and

i.e.

hundred

four

about

time,

own

before

generations)

Homer,

as

well

before

years

e

Cypria'^

;

b

Schnei-

(1859) "

s

3

Odyssey^

Homer's

epresented

Euripides,

of

plays

SophokUi

17;

p.

Bergk,

Gr,

LitL

\

830,

iii

f;

369

Hatgh,

and

/

f. Arist. Vita

Athen.

Pott,

Soph* 397

3

"

a.

'Ofiripuiip'

D,

iKfJuiTr6fi"vot

txoLifi"...Tf

iwixif

X^P^' jctîrXy.

Cp.

Christ,

Gr,

Litt.

"

175

p.

250

denial he

h

knew

for

ed

the

Troy,

essor

J

ibutions

has

Unless

ibution

as

the

some

was

or

Phaeacians

the

Homeric

the

left

as

the

an

t

surface,

open

question'*.

an

people

historical

a

thes

language,

historical

a

as

catalogue

little

style, on

be

could

how

of

Sparta,

lliad\

the

suggests

contradiction

current,

regards

in

evidence

form

the

leaving

on

stated

this

observed,

regarded

pass

Thucydides

Sidon

in

that,

Paris,

that

*

aptly

there

could

for

fact

the

on

it implied

not

probably

it.

founded

poem,

and

ebb

is

latter

the

of

document*.

cydides

But

for

e

their

of

Greeks

being

supply

s,

he

Among

the

its

of have

ay

r's

later

happy

his

of

ired

"

^

'

'

of

him

by

eulogised

For

//. Thuc.

Diog. Egger, Dion

the

with

It

was

and

Laert. /.f.,

1

his

possibly often

Chrysostom,

nothing

speaking verse,

epic

composi

Homer

of

language

poetical

an

the

marked study

work,

attributed

as

his

a

such

Homer

on

which

600

p.

and

.

107*,

vii

13 and Or,

" 48,

*Ofiiipov

k*^

Saintsbury's

53

iiti/.,

History 'O/iVpot

300

th

for

the

B.C.

'

86.

1

ix

p.

oration

ascribed

wrote

of

variety

^

and

t

of

credit

know

Democritus

*

9

that

that we

really

beauty

Homer

190. i

to

funeral

though

sayings

between

centuries

'

vi

keeping

which

Cicero*.

three

the

and

lofty

the

varied

order

^

poems

if he

quote

the

genius,

union

of who

writers,

divine

is

some

in

the

his

was

B.C.),

But,

purport".

contained

by

him

Homer

on

(460-357

Democritus

to

due

was

her*.

praise

treatises

earliest

Homer

obligations power

siege

spirit

in

the

superior

time

their

declare

to

by

the

of

in

proudly

Homer

no

needs

the

th

suggests

not

different

lines

Pericles

by

of

far

a

interpolated

makes

Athens

In

provisions^

which

but

part

spend

he

Troy,

to

Troy

of

siege

spirit

duration

long

to

this

go

father,

the

forced

of

age

ier

that

and

;

to

Helen's

to

oath

emnon

In

compelled

the

of

story

criticism.

were

chiefs

the

makes

rationalising

Greek

r

he

ii

4

1 .

{(?)

of Ôatuft

ih,

Homeric

p.

85.

4.

dpBotwiirit

Criticism^ \ax^

koI \

y\(i)Cffi"i"

15.

$iaô6fffit

e'Ww

s

the

were

y.

Homer

ng

the

*

fifth

and,

Sophists,

the

B.C.,

uncritical

who

th^Sophuu had

of

{c,

a

what

to

ed

in

n

the

Platonic

syllables,

agreed

probably Lesser

in

Hippias

Odyssey, Achilles

the

of

he

century,

^

He

did

Plato,

Rep. c.

Themistius,

f9

606

B,

to

one

of

from

passages

he

with

observed

Homeric

the

age,

poem,

one

in

Ephorus,

a

was

but

came

native

that

term

the

into

irevafdeuiccr.

use

" 5. Or,

Miijor^

13, 185

lAiiiavilov

Td B

;

rt

Minor ^

368

KnX D.

BXK^v

wotijfMTa

t

Orpheus,

Homer, truth

tha

poem

the

of

Homer

an

Odysseus'.

finer

historian

the

frank

interlocutors

a

figure

discussing *

false'

the

of

Iliad

central

in

the

and

wily

that

'EXXdda

r^

dialogues

two

also

*

the

Like

and

belong

not

the

parallel

collected

poets'*.

holding

the

supposed

Hesiod";

and

to

considering

other'.

Protagoras

letters

but

harmonies\

father

being

Odysseus

an

was

of

heroes,

the

Plato

of

the

name,

study

superior with

his

from

specimen

HippUi

Homeric

Achilles

ightforward*

bear

this

other

infer

can

we

Simonides

of

probably

and

t

value

special

describe

t

quotes

who

student to

a.d.

and

the

is

in

Muse

the

criticism

it

accurate

rhythms

of

his

Iliad

the

of

any

of

enthusiastic

as

the

to

an

prayer

words

not

and

which

in

and

characters

wing

far

answer,

Aristotle,

Simonides

of so

only

is

century

poems

but

of

an

collection,

not

it

modes

prayer

a

;

Plato,

of

Elis,

of

ested,

opening

specimen

fourth

the

Hippias

Hippicu

A

prompted

ounding

the as

that

observes

has

in

Poet.

meant

Protagoras

the

totle

yo%

was

poetry*.

that

us

criticise

question,

firjviv aciSc

justly

icism,

to

Protagoras

the

of

formed

poems

Thus

classified

^ca

command,

whose

Athens.

heads

their

of

one

of

who

the

ventured

of

say at

B.C.),

under

expressing

to

education

480-411

educators

active

much

all

expression

the

most

naturally

and,

"

Hellas'*;

of

of

amount

considerable

educator

century

the

among

dation

'

the

was

a

of

subject

iîtyodfitpot.

time

Archilochus,

of is

tus

His

a

called

/âoriXcvs

\

Hippias

of

namesake,

ges

the

indicative

Bi^fi"v

8c

ed

s

by

Homer

of

er',

the

of

place

ii

ies

15,

the

have

been J/iad

of

se

(ui

xxiii

on

that

xxi an

328)

8pvo9

rj

'

^

There

ol trunk,

some

by

onl

t

misplacing passage

other

been

und mis would

question

is

which

o^fipta, feet

six *

the

to

proposed

'),

i/"-rotted

Karairv^crai

haif'toiitd

have

*

into

ed'

u d

aii;9,

vircp

opyv4*,

fi"v

withered

pine,

to

r

to

a

or

appears

in

lines

the

is

seems

have

to

t

further,

hero,

the

supposed

case

which

ocrov

avoK,

7rcvKi;s*

oak,

is

but

step

by

In

arises.

ov

hero,

it is,

as

only

that

"

stands

Of

ias

:

(vkov

ccm/Kc

difficulty

in

it is

thrice

the

such

as

mistake,

any

it',

of

ov,

follows

as

run

a

ambiguous *

as

difficulty,

29

xxi

is

one

deceive

to

h

Agamemnon

the

deception

of

The

I/iad

deceiving to

t

obtain

indicative

the

errand

prompted

Zeus.

founded

to

his

charge

is

from

intentionally

on

to

in

iffirj-n-Toi occurring

objection was

who

introduced

H

each.

SiSo/iev

him

grant

ki/Sc*

Dream-god

by

we

Bk

The

himself

sent

in

tw

to

sense

infinitive

the

been

Tpiataai

Dream-god,

the

into

have

removes

only

new

emendation

ap"crOaij

to

69.

the

nitive

"v\o^

words

Zeus

sending

an

proposing

a

gave

kin

lawless

the

even

*

oi

32,

that

Homer

Thasos,

Siôficv

appear

which

in

whereas

high,

'.

rain

change the

into

ov

in

reading

{^hal

ov

our

present

.

(c.

Gorgias

Lastly,

Eulogy

extant

"

OJ.

istae

xviii

his "

um^

Lord

Derby's

of /W/.

xxxvii

the c.

"

35 p.

loa

11

Wagner,

far

so

the

cp.

and

tale

Friedel,

Sophistarum

of

De

studiis

tw

of

author

Troy,

Hippiae Ilomericis

188.

"

*

as

*

half-rotted

is here

substituted

'

text,

and

130

7*.,

Dt

and

pp.

except

ordinary

O.

Soph.

187a,

i (1873)

rendering,

translation

c.

to

Halle,

J/aUttses,

Fhilol,

ArUtotle,

Argument

see

;

the

with

connected

speeches

Homerkis,

Uudiis

Dissert, '

84

is

He

Achilles*.

of

composed

probably

b.c.)

485-380

unrotted*. De

Soph. and

EL Vahlen*s

iv

8,

with Bdtrdge

Proleg.

Wolf's zn

AristoUUs

the

y

of

Among

'.

ified

the an

with *;

ia

pupils

the

Odyssey^

The

Homeric

Gorgias,

of

he

may

have

to

describes

fair

Homeric

the

declamation

a

written *a

as

perhaps

in

mentioned

appears

which

of

Licymnius

Homer

of

expositor

Alcidamas

while

the

and

human

of

mirror

'

founder

the

of

part

(fl,

Colophon

er

is

blame

in

descended bound

od that

the

to

for

punishment to

reply

protests

deeper

a

one,

gibbering; serpents, *.

gods defenders

meaning that

and

the

the

said soul

by the

of

superficial

below

lying

sense

some

the

and

encircled

u l

and

is

seen

concerning

said

true

the

not

and

will

lucky

squeaking

d

poet

the

on

have

to

these,

the

two

Pythagoras,

tree

th nor

first

the

between

and

a

as

declared

dependent

as

had

such

that

was

myths

he

that

all

maintained his

from

"jSiokT

thrashing'*,

that

column,

hanging

Homer

of

held

below,

world

brazen

a

on

contemporary,

great

to

was

sound

distinguishing

in

third

all

Heracleitus, a

the

against

gods

It

happiness

Another

days*.

the

men".

apparently

regarding

the

and

to

deserved

He

protest

that

says

who

contemporary,

Archilochus

wrong

In

his

Hesiod.

en,

for

a

roused

Xenophanes

imputed

shame

that

and spare

B.C.),

have

and

grounds

r

540-500

Hesiod

and

gods

Eleatics,

the

of

the

of

representations

there

defended This

surface.

by

fiiegoncai interpretation

.,.,.

er

the

and

voia^,

in

egories'

.

*

*

*

a

525

On

//.

ii

trap

and \

aoa

Diog.

assumed

".

Theagenes

Plutarch

of

a

suggested

iii

1

Lacrt.

"

1

;

4

ix êlSta

Homer

Jebb's 1

3

Math,

dwB/Hinrotffip

f,

age

form

two-fold

the

name

Rhegium

of of

moral

allegory,

106.

Emp.,

Sextus

times

who

Rhit,

Aristot.

1,

*

B.C.),

this

the

called

age,

of

vTroVoiai

the

,,j,

Athenian

the

m

was,

sense

^

f,

and

ix

p.

Egger,

cp.

""

1,

193,

ir^vra,

Kal

^6yot

88

Oedit

d^^BrfKOP

"OfirfpSt

iffriv

(Zeller's

Fre-iocraiic

in

Cp.

n.). /.r.,

3.

p.

*BffM^

Philosophy^ Geah,

Griirenhan,

f.

96' "

i.

(general

0*

Zeller,

/.r.,

i

10,

31,

loa

f.

d,

physical,

faculties

mental

Apollo

to

air

in

the

moon

forgetfulness^ the this

truly

the

of

the

her

h

task,

is

he

ric only,

being

none

a

may

precise

rpreters

is

by

in

been

have

of

reason*.

t

true

(d.

the

b.c

elements

Such

air.

Aristotle's

mind,

small

h

of

464

the

were

see

who

s

interpret

to

probably

2ûs

and

t

which

light

Lampsacus

of

sa

premises,

torches,

this

Xenophon

of the

Among

exact

the

Homer,

of

the

first

is

Penelope

of

web

the

content

when

resemblances,

ones'*.

about

'^

elves

the

Homerists,

Memorabilia

the

been

b.

he

represented

well

'old

large

overlook

than

Athene

500-428 Not

being

other

Metrodorus

intelligence,

Mythology,

the

of

Artemis,

Apollo.

the

fire

as

or

(c,

warp

Agamemnon^

that

the

mentions

the

sense',

Hera,

these

as

in

flame

moral of

that and

preters

found

have

to

especially

^

nature

very

the

in

maintained

In

and

stated

myths

s

Solar

nature.

of

to

reason,

of

of

dialectic,

of

rules

Hera

;

as

arrows

have

to

not)

conclusion,

ted

the

anticipation

or

folly

eith

Poseidon,

Clazomenae

of

in

sun

obvious

ether

m

the

of

expressing

elements to

Leto,

to

Anaxagoras

rays

various

to

wisdom

as

gods

opposed

Hermes

;

the

view,

as

the

of or

his

Ares,

to

names

man

of

was,

Pallas

;

the

regarded

the

who

rhapsodes

Pericles,

temporary

also

Ion

and

celebrated a

contemporary

Ephesus,

of

Ion,

foolish

very

Thasos,

of

Socrates.

of

but

were

Stesimbrotus

were

of

Homer,

of

words

described

are

rhapsodes

who

con-

a

his

gives

name

lto^*UH to

gues

in

ed

a

Homer,

Schol.

Venet.

Tatian

on

c.

Od. Graecos

and

robe.

on

ii

//.

he

a

only to

comes

magnificent

for

Schol.

not

was

interesting

most

Panathenaea.

the

at

the

of

He

Homer.

ians

'

Plato,

of of

one

Homer

He

wears

is

He

his

transmits

to

a

'

with

his

to

D

(Seller,

/.r.,

ii

371).

Laert.

ii

11.

prete inter

20,000

crown

'possessed'

Diog.

an

than

more

golden

enthusiasm

shorter

also

67.

xx

104. 10a

but

reciter,

recite

the

of

and an

enthusiasm

audience.

magnetic Muse

the

is

a

of

k

the

it

fanciful

a

main

be

he

that

'

Metro

than

that

assumed '

Homer,

embellished

interpretation

allegorical

also

*

he

which

with

exposition,

was

"

fairly

may

Ion

better

else',

listene

the

declares

He

anyone

and

^

passe

to

poet

chain

Homer.

than

;

the

magnetic

on

Stesimbrotus

from

passes

the

better

rhetorical

in

in

Homer

or

nt

poet,

commentary

about

s

the

link

last

the

or

to

which

the

of

poet

ing. But

no

of

the

Homer

is

re

no

for

'All

they *

ch".

the

We

be

e^

Athens,

by

a

Athenian

the our

there

era

from

Homer

children Athenian

age

to

the

their

hymns

poetry

whic

fr

expulsion

lit

continued was

custom

the

at

in

the

the

continued

Troad

study

the

of

close

taugh

who

fact,

In

years'.

earliest day,

present

greatest

controversial

ancient

Greeks

were

never

that

expulsion,

Even

age.

the

only

Homer's

considerable

this

and

the

are

this

they

conviction

State".

our

forth

heart',

our

men

notwithstanding

beyond

r

into

called

Homer

of

famous

of

eulogies

in

firm

is

t i

only

truth

Homer

that

hood chil

must

are

the

l

his

truth

the

t

and

from

but

but

virtue,

him

awe

downwards,

Homer

admit

'The

;

nature*.

inform

must

lips

their

of

conscious

his

on

remain

admitted

Republic

ir

must

and

gods

tury

to

told

State".

our

been

of

ready

we

to's

rn

images

are

in

from

poets,

,

to

ht

the

*we

falter

words

copy

but .

.

in

PUtCi^r-

representation

had

Plato

heroes

and

he

as

such

which the

makes

false

a

Republic.

and

gods

imitator*,

mere

of

of

give *

a

*

expelled

ideal

Plato's

stories

Hesiod

Homer',

ts

the

room

ken*.'

from

poets

and is

being

mythology

Homer

that

poet

Homeric

the

of

from

Homer

save

other

insists

to

to

avail

any

all

interpretation

apologetic

fr

Homer

of

ceased. *

'

^^'w

Rep,

*

ReP'

D

377

886

Lmws

E.

D"

533

b

378

"

Hesiud

B.

is

clearly

meant,

though

not

mentioned,

c.

"

*

398

also

A.

595

B.

"

600

"

E.

607

A.

connexion we

may

arch's

just

was

and

he

that

ying him

ck

that

shows

dotes

an

even

t

textual

amateur

better

y

*are

are

second

criticism as

suited

right

least

t

of

early

example

Homer

wa

for

than

men

thes

of a

that

young

teac

Homer

at

an

sel him

to

had

imply

for

text-book

a

by

first

part with

both

master school-

content

he

possess us

and

;

Alcibiades

The

held

presents

master's

emending

men?'

to

master school-

emended

of

Athenian

young

a

Another

really

capable

when

the

on

way'.

you

to

Homer's,

Homer,

of

that

went

and,

;

bo

interest

told

he

his

copy

teacher

the

;

there

of

young

elementary

Homer

of

s

a

you

a

little

Homer

on

went

instructing

not

you

some

whatsoever

had

when

educational

are

of

Alcibiades,

writing,

are

'

as

boyhood,

book

a

and

he

said

and

ing

fist,

that

*What?'

We

nothing

his

him

told

of

from

for

had

with

anecdotes

emerging

him

asked

of

Aidbiades\

of

'

use

two

recall

Life

biades

the

with

mere

dren. In

the

play

earliest

father,

a

Aristophanes

of

there

believed

who

in

was

the

a

in

scene

old-fashioned

which

style

tophanes j

^'

."

the

to

as

has

who

.

In

r

poets,

the

is

he

or

the

'

is

poet

rhetoricians,

to

we

several

t retorts

laws

the

counted

the

in

parodied

Homer":

in

terms

obsolete

examining

life,

practical

preeminently

comic

ancient

of

Homer

divine

in

words

prose of

the

quoted

from

Turning

*

because

also

the

meaning

Frogs^

the

is

He

for

as

represented

*hard

certain

preference

father

his

g

of

meaning a

is

education,

poetic

....

j

^

t

among the

of

poet

art

passages*. the

one

of

find

Isocrates,

gravest

in

t

of his

lette

his

own

crates

of

his

ing

"

'

Plut.

AUib,

Taura

for

and for

contemporaries

the

expressing tragic

early the

preferring

most

poets', paltry

an

comedy

7. AatroXf

ArUtoph.

irpdt

Homer

for

ation

.'

Nicocles,

to

exhortation

cri)

tf

,

\^(oi^

quoted 'O/xiypclovt

by

Galen

7\(^rat,

in

praef ri

moXovai

Uxici

Hippocratici^

x^pu/xâ...,

p. W

40

xoXouff*

the

egyric

t

describes

he '

that

he

his

is

'

who

iberating. the

naic,

gods

n

any

passage

classical

shorter

nty-one

text***,

inary

Isocr.

"

8

13

1

Rep. //. //.

Iliad

43,

Hymn^ D,

"

i 388

91,

3",

145

A,

196,

"

389

391

E,

"

405

;

in

passages

E,

17

"

Lycurgus

and

about

differ

from

which

he

our

refers

159. Thuc.

Hi

104.

a.

B.

414

i

Aeschin.

quoted

Further,

34-

165

others

longest

the

Homer

Paneg,

Plato's

Aeschines

memory'.

'

33i

and

150

by

quoted Lye.

494"9; ii

""

"

77

five

in

while

variations

from

dwelling

noticed

changes*.

slight

also

*

as

Iliad^y

four

44.

^-

xxiii

least

*

""

379

XV

are

*

Homeric

of

fies identi-

he

while

intentional,

the

quotations

there

and

from

very

Aristotle's

of

be

may

mistakes

at

hymns,

clearly

lines

from

described

there

are

to

with

Homeric'

the

of '

with

writer,

passage

mss

man

these

fifteen

of

Athenian

the

fr^^Home* the

due

certainly

almost

criticisms

Thu-

different

divergences

of

*

the

slightly

blind

Similar Some

a

*

in

texts.

from

in

us

the

tations.

pupils

paltry

poems'

present

form

a

to

Chios'.

ky

our

Homeric

passages

in

Homer

with

*

the

from

two

down

which

f).

differ

handed

the

h

defers

the

of

of

and

season,

time

th

of

Homer he

convenient

theme

the

Pana-

speaks

but

;

tha

his

of

tha

gods men

in

poems

the

it is the

he

them

more

in

became

from

Apollo'

a

probably

108

p.

quotes to

tes

was

quotations

ides*

the

youth*.

mortal

age,

about to

her why

Lastly,

his

reciting

poets

Homer

sometimes

teach

future*.

twaddle

those

(see

to

of

why

describes

'

It

that

The

"

as

talking

"

Zoilus

"

Lyceum

on

crates

desires

year

reason

out

th

fought

who

of

points

men',

of

the

95th

'

came*.

'

the

the

as

and

r

'

he

discern

in

remarks

"

because

the

was

he

wisest

those

instruction

the

Sophists

the

cannot

of

iod,

"

is

written

quenters

t

deemed

It

in

by

enhanced

on

this

that

the

as

eulogy

splendid

Athens

Against

Homer

of

adding

by

honoured

pamphlet

er,

fame

a

foe',

foreign

been

and

the

pronounced

the

inst

and

of

poems

149.

103.

f, iv

H5,

vi

aoo,

vii

63,

viii

18

f,

84,

ix

385

f,

538

loosely

to

be

may

tions

language

the

due

fourth

and

that

of

memory,

state

of

the

on

On

b.c.

centuries

shows

tions

errors

light

(if any)

little

to

the

Homeric

the

of

text

they

and

the

in

text

the

whole,

these

appear

Homeric

the

those

of

All

poems*.

evidence practically

was

centuries

th

'.

ours

as

same

The

was

Antimachus,

poet

epic

the

among Homer,

of

lia

is

which Homer',

on

first

the

perhaps

by

supposed

was

Plato,

Mr

Venetian

the

F.

publication

464-410),

prepared

in

times

seven

(yf.

Ionia

of

pK)raries

mentioned

and

^

tern

con

older

in

Colophon

of

Paley

A.

Iliad

the

of

an

l

ns*

in

Odyssey

of

is

Homer

er,

a

*

Homer

of

rer

like

Callisthenes costly

of

On

the

visited

declaring

his

of

Troy,

of

friend,

faithful

a

eve

in

and

death

his

it

kept in

found

career

a

a

he

had

in

happy

help

the

that

placed

recension

Alexander

with

victorious

and

him

it

he

f

a

was

that

and

which

the

plains

Achilles,

of

;

h

with

Alexander

there

of

an

corrected

casket';

parts

workmanship

treasure*.

had

that

the

pillow,

calls

adding

of

Plutarch

Onesicritus

his

Strabo

Anaxarchus

and

by

Aristotle

certain

annotated

and

ian

*that

'edition'

quotes under

which copy".

called

perused

casket

Alexander

of

("^4Aofii7po9),

Homer

of

,

casket

An

Aristotle

to

kept

///W,

the

the

called

life

constantly

of

copy

form*.

present

attributed

his

Alexander

that

ing

also

in

former

The

bo.

their

garland

having

in

Asia

on

t in

had, herald

mighty

t

of

^

I

Unt"^

a

iii

298,

414,

Hotneri

sini

f

;

I

Die

'Arrt/M"xov

1^

*

9,

Ludwich,

A.

'

i

ii

Eth,

Textkritik Romer,

Cp.

199.

Plato

Aeschines,

and

(1866). d,

Situtngsb,

13

p.

36,

"

Munchetur

as

as

well

Wilamowitz

with Acad,

xvii

(188

ff.

639

314,

'

p.

in

variations

Homerische

Laroche,

otle,

'

the

on

and

19,

"

Pol,

viii

Homtr-vulgaia

(sc, #"(do"rct), V

598; quae

(1878),

461;

xiii

39,

quis

a;

^

icaTd

60;

an

ilie

*AjfTlfiaxoift

870;

xxiii reliquis

fuerit

Rhet.

iii

Pott,

4;

voraUxandiiiiische

ais

exstant

nunc

p.

1338

p.

3,

qui

and Cycli Ilomerum

^ Od,

8.

1898.

erwieseft^

*Am/idx"iot.

i

Schol.

85.

cartninibus nostrum

i

antiquiora litteris

primum

his

Aristotle,

*

tter

e

they

are

style

of

than

serious

e

most

as

and

of

model'

poetry,

e

are

ught

clearly

all

other

in

as

ot',

iad^

ese

its

6

In

things

of

metaphors '

in

*

ood,

and

ro's

breast.

same

*

eir

in

pecially twenty-one

utarch

*

'

^

oks),

Cp. /W/.

treatise

dwofrff/uiTa, Aristot.

t

by

animation 'waves

the

of

t

foam,

they

sweep

Athenaeus;

Horner^

wtfi

4

142

"

most

179

xal

Rose.

in

t

They

xi). isolated

esp.

In

""

(o,

one

of

these

only

pr se

Homer,

of

there

to

iii

quoted

of

passages

(originally

î^/uara

mss

are

Rhet.

t

knowledge

familiar

also

Xiêctfr,

are

the

on

scholia

were

towards

our

of

*

or

wpopMiiiara

collection

approaches

Problems

f"

wpo^Jifidrtap

frag.

the

mention they

?"

For

(cent.

b

to

not

a

up

solutions

These

to

ms

he

their

and

form*.

Venice

draw

to

'

indebted

are

the

and

15,

arrow

foeman's

the

and

with

which

Poetry'.

on

places,

Jcbb*s

*

produced

says

him

led

subject

fragmentary we

purport

he

cit

through

movement

crested

and

difficulties

critical

a

for

is

adds,

means

flying

speeding

and

he

the

valley, '

he

structure

Sisyphus

of

thirsting

where

Homer a

'

in

Arch'd

in

interest

his

line

the

"

Problems^

of

magnitude

billow".

on

Homeric

ose

in

',

on

life

gives

as

ocean

Aristotle's

apter

*

(8 "

expression,

stone

the

effect,

vivid

Homer

inanimate,

billow

of

t

made

what

explaining

spear-point,

passionate' The

bellowing

into

unity

in

possible

the

"

javelins

the

mark,

certain

vividness :

'

action

*

which

things

or

eye',

down

bounding

its

as

in

Homer

from

the

in

miles,

the

a

with

perfect

Aristotle,

before

its

for

yearning

e

Rhetoric

the

bringing

series

as

each

single

h

He

has

he

merit;

i,

characters,

In

(" 9).

a

^

(24

(" 7).

illusion

round

parts,

his

themselves

of

centre

are

leaving

surpassing

many

they

yet

;

" 6)*. *

have

poems

own

of

Odyssey^

the '

two

is

thought

and

for

art

of '

diction

speak

true

he

else,

all also

and

to

the

poets

excellences

background,

the

marked,

the

in

in

and

earliest

Hoêr****

all

unequalled

himself

keeps

poet

ich

as

and

*

the

as

men

in

pre-eminent *

(4 " 9),

poetry*

adequate

*

(2 " 3),

'

ic

'representing

as

1

1

""

Strabo,

Neo-

the

3,

4.

11.

in

either

fragments

6" we

7

or

find

t

Porphyry,

onist

ry

our

of

atic

the

sense

to

r

in

sees

a

s

e

"

'

"

for

gone,

talents

two

th

rd

is

described in

the

case

his

r

^

*

*

"

//.

ii

73-

//.

ii

305.

//.

iii

a

Ino,

any

in

l.c,

pp.

for

synonym

the

read as

Od"

374.

the

at

playing

**why

is

a

two

more

varied

for

than

of

contents

Saintsbury,

and

//.

in

Od,

that the

Od,

93.

to

to

rea

flute',

a

an

solo'

men fra

These

is has

pp.

xix

an really

down

come

ProbUms^\

general

f.

49

173. //.

t

mortal

singing

' v

epithet

disappointing;

/.r.,

ii 649;

the

the

himself

much

region

cases

on

very

Aristotle

entir

once

earthly'.

are

whole,

in

applied the

first

'apt

ovSi/co-o-o,

"

xii

in

/AovcpSi/s,

whether

188"194^

the

*

to

doubted

them,

'apt

reach

th

smaller

are

to

as

as

to

was

voice',

well

*Why

reply

'scholars

t

of

given

talent

asked,

as

*

177;

two

Aristotle's

human

with

mean

problems^

name

Egger,

Cp.

addition

amount)

to

is

proposed

only

of

be

for

'

remains'?'

Homeric

seem

we

question

strangely

as

well

than

modern

Calypso*,

and

Homeric

may

'*

?

described

night still

t

tYiaX

oxen

the

of

the

far,

so

and,

the

can

which

that

'speaking

it is

Here

i/coro-o,

his

Calypso

large

Part

Once

when

Circe

'"

onl

Odyssey

the

part

apparently

effect ;

'voiceful*,

ddesses'

"

the

talent

criticism

/co-o-a,

third

the

(an

Aristotle.

with

ual

of

ffiore

chariot-race?*' to

Attic

(yet)

gold

a

is

question the

*

by

doe

and

the

implying

mixing

meant

and

of

in

prize

Hermes,

Why

Iliad

the

of

is

why

*

Iliad^

in

yet

slaughter

nectar,

when

"

is

parts

is

What

and

t

fleeing

cloak,

the

in

told

we

the

of

but

nothing

draught

a

ng

are

him

in

literary

are

flight?'*

cities

everything,

tell

to

drink

?

hears

and

messenger

gods

*Why

an

tempt

his

ofl*

their

stay

hundred

one

OdysseyV^

the

god

Crete

to

to

ethical or

Greeks

flings

Athene

of

thir

verbal

the

Odysseus

the

Agamemnon

*When

that

bidding

assign

ty

it

is

why

than

does

Greece?**

to

the

at

Why

the

concern

rather

*

in

work

similar

raised

poems,

example,

return

ships,

points

the

of For

icism*.

r

The

era.

a

of

author

x

153.

is

to

refreshing he

as

-ends,

'their

there

liast) an

Aristotle

then, one

most

in

ing

the

has

les

s:

'each

"

This,

have

favourite

Aristotle's

text

in

was

the

from

Apart

included have

main

those

the

The

the

supplied

seen) Theogony

r.

was

also

the

questions to

ocious

'

"

//. /W/.

as

studied

152

it

which

instructors

f, fyx*^

^

^4^

criticism age.

in

Athenian

the

b.c.)

which

many

with

^P^*

^''I

to

that

the

of

720? ,

.

mythology, well

may

had told

are

I

of

raised

who

We

pupils.

X

text-book

a

cis cri

important

"

.)

an

subject

the

The

poets

thos

literary

with

(c, 776-566

{^floruit

Hesiod

of

to

the

any

studied

tragic

shee

and

also

Of

t

quoted,

Alexandrian

the

Cycle'

'Epic

the

of

was

poets

epic

from

Solon

of

Poetry.

for

to

barbarians*.

of

evidence, on

reserved

Homer,

already

es.

treatise

th

moment

and

criticism.

scanty

Patroclus,

interpretation He

iêrbal

describing

escape

studied

allegorizing

have

we

seek

wa

ably prob

reconciled

days

the

treatment.

of

poems, of

ption

for

amount

his

of

from

this

was

see

the

characteristic

constantly

rhetorical

limited

to

round*

is

that,

was

theme

or

onalistic

ery

far

thus

Homer

Aristotle,

peered

for

an

observed

passage

been

has

and

wrath

Aristotle,

adds

seen

*,

*

m^n

several

uction*. We

his

aside

fancy

and

It

first

t

the

'

that

Aristotle

they

when

Achilles,

of

by

caused

the

was

by

falling,

spear

that

Homer'

Trojans

the

armour

laid

in

instead

lllyrians'*.

Poetry

the

on

observed

suggesting

the

on

thing on

simply

among

chapters

striking

produced

effect

a

lost

now

a

of

difficulty

the

by

(as

Poetic

comrades

spike'*,

case

risk

no

his

upright

the

on

which

solves

spear,

it is

as

his

of

'the

the

of

position

in

been

have

the

standing

upright in

in

passage

describing

spears

ground,

would

alarm.

custom

their stood

the

with

the

phrase,

with

sjxiars

level

laid

ng

sleeping

to

these

Homeric

the

quotes

de

from

turn

deal

Epicurus,

ffavptar^pos.

been

have

with

e b

exceptionally

before

the

a

{c, 328

questions

puzzling dissatisfied

,

self

to

its

Good

of

losophy,

that

Fame

on

by

twice

age

learn

import

political

the

od

we

was

the

centaur

attested

not

own

boys

by

only on

who

artist

between on

the

with

The

a

to

with in

by

a

bo

a

bo

archaic

authorship age,

th

represents

scroll,

Hesiodic

by

also

bearing

scroll

Alexandrian

the

precepts

attention

from

learn

Cheiron's

-t-IRONEiA^.

in

form

Museum

rapt

second

estate

Achilles

but

Berlin

the

reading

a

rests

denied

first

was

is

who

which

title

in

vase

listening

them

him

acters

a

man's

versified

Plato*,

and

wh

boyhood

at

of

l

these reason

our

which fame

the

and

occasions

the

a

obedience,

we

'

arrive of

t

as

of

in

heart

author

Pindar*

and

standing

re

;

two

second

we

when

from

Aristotle,

that

by

poets

and

Cheiron

the

time

and

passage

on

observing

reputed

reverence

of

precepts

ed

the

also

by

them

obey

in

among

soil

by

quotes

and

the

of

may

^

lines

the

precepts

that

order

also

who

Proverbial

the

quoted

Tusser*s

of

Hesiod

One

harvest''.

is

only

name

'tilling

of

Rumour,

or

introduces

tells

of

Aeschines',

of

sions

he

seasons

and

Aeschylus

makes

maxims

Tupper's

of

wa

moral

not

also

devoting

popular

its

with

prototype

but

because

poets',

more

a

;

on

resolved

which the

Husbandrie

ploughing

,

is

farming

Chaos

of

Still

Days^

Aristophanes

'noble

he

replies,

sophists

and

account

philosophy*.

and

of

precepts

ts

of

Works

on

Hesiod's

their

study

schoolmasters

certain

about

with

the

poem

asked

b.c.),

of

th

Aristophanes

Byzantium*. Only

two

more

first

, imachus

'

Diog.

*

"

"

Pyih,

AV/.

x

be

The

mentioned.

Colophon

of

vii f ;

140

iv

391

13,

Aeschin.

101.

u"

the

author

of

a

prohx

c.

Frogs^

1.

Days

and

"ih. ib.

Antimachus

'

Iêrt.

iVorks

ot.

these,

of

here

need

ifl.

c.

464-

^

410), *

poets

epic

Aeschin.

761;

i

5. 2

"

158,

3

"

135.

"

129,

1

"

144

poem

t

called

"034'

(cp.

Deiii.

19

"

143

the

said death

the

before

XXIV

Thebes*.

is

who

the

poet

any

have

In

was

in

by

Catullus'.

the

Canon

by

r

the

imitate.

second

.),

was

who

nder,

as

one

of

the

readings

of

these

epic

by

of

even

e

preferred was

easi

'

his

are

hi

a

he

of

made

which

edition

in

recorded

ur

Epic by

a

of

of

tation

Porphyrion

Cic.

"

Anih,

"

Frag. Dio

Supra^

Horace,

on

Proclus

on

PaL

together

|X)ems

Plato,

xi

i

Tim.

brok

Choerilus themes

mythological He

attained for

apparently those

of

author

the

Homer".

publi

Ari

146.

Ixix

34,

p.

c

18

(Kinkel

Lc.

p.

274).

"i8. "

p.

with

the

was

191.

441.

Cass.

I\

A.

time'",

subject.

providing

4

Arche-

wars.

old

historical

decree

a

his

Brtitus^

the

and

of

Persian

the

abandoning

his

of

(yf.

general,

king,

poets

on

national

honour

ue

Macedonian

Samos

of

Spartan

the

foremost

important

Choerilus

poets,

by

the

the

of

ground

"

been

his

awarded

because

possibly

Crates

condemnation

was

",

already

regarded

and

an

'

has

by

of

was

and

whic

scholia^.

The

"

poets',

epic

Hadrian

emperor

some

eric

"

the

of

poems,

opinion

whose he

said

his

diffuseness

Callimachus*,

in

also

of

School

Nevertheless

Mention

er,

,

by

is

an

the

age

shall

alone

collection

Pergamene

the

Alexandrian

the

condemned

ed

e

in

opposed

afterwards

one

'I

philosopher

Choerilus*,

to

occasion

by

'Plato

complete

him

preferred

the

on

gat

approved

remained.

The a

the

One

unperturbed,

for

Colophon

to

los\

poet

end

been

have

present

alone

the

before

work.

Plato

thousand".

a

worth

sent to

the

been

of

reached

to

voluminous

till

away,

said

reading', is

his

return

heroes

appears

have

to

recited

slipped

ion

he

said

have

Seven

the

getting

the

of

to

and

Nevertheless

Plato,

'

Meleager,

of

story

4

(cp.

note

C

Hist.

3.

'

95, Aug.

Cp.

A.

10.

Hadr, Ludwich,

Quint,

x

i

53.

15). Aristarehs

Hotmrischi

Te

in

Topics^

the

In

Choerilus.

of

first

the

of

part

From

8*

as

phrase

single 5t"

been

nately

that

in

preserved

following

the

of

an

th

is

immediately

af

apportioned*.

context,

fitly

h

which

scholium^

may

quotes

exordium

been

the

ancient

paraphrase

Aristotle

has

with

an

what

apologetic all

familiar

doubtless

were

quotes

poem

*

now

clearer

Epic,

this

of

example

S"8ao-Ta^

iroKTa

readers

an

in

early

similes

Odyssey.

the

and

passage

another

his

of

Iliad

the

he

Rhetoric^

the

exordium

of

phrase

Homeric

the

considers

in

and the

close

present

er:

Oh!

Happy All

ni

Since

find

now

the

bright

no

;

new

the

was

the

all

keenly,

for

chariot

to

skill'd,

song-craft

field

bounds

looking

poets,

in

the

when

apponion'd

all

of

Muses,

the

bards

blessed

ages,

olden

of is

last

the

yet

untiird.

Arts

belong

looking

;

long,

race-course

of

my

sung'.

I.

14.

SffTit

c[ fidicapt MoiMrdctfT d*

pv"

OaraToi

wwri)

the

dix

c

land

can

vni

of

henchmen the

Left

I

bards

the

and

poems*

his

the

K"ivo"

6t

OtpdwufPt

5tc

iUffre

chapter editioft Cyclic

(pp.

dxi^parot

ipdfiov

of poets*

355"454)-

^r

ixouffi

in

di

Mr

Odyssey

(pp,

"

wilpara

t^kcu, iari

vp

veXdtfirat.

D.

B.

Monro

has

354),

and

published^

important

(1901),

xiii-xxiv 340

XfCMwr*

o^M

ap/tui

type,

docd^f, (hri

KaTa\"lwo/i"$\ yeo^Vy^f

was

rd/Mf

XP^0"

545affTai,

wdi^ra

wavralvovra

above

to

tiff

on

the

*

in

papers History

of

III.

CHAPTER

THE

interesting

An

is

ens

OF

STUDY

by

drawn

the

of

picture

LYRIC

POETRY.

course

normal

in

Protagoras

dialogue

the

education

of

of "

to

bears

which

stion

that

is

stress

special

In

name.

laid

the

the

on

in

picture study

poetry.*

the

of

y"^J****]

ts. When

sense

of

llent

and

poets,

brave

men,

songs*,

e,

they

be

and

and

lled

by

have

hexameter

;

in to

the

for

the

Besides

melody.

able

order

of

this,

they the

to

have

may

to

of play

the

need

beau

of

to

them

be

in

bodies

not

and

minds,

coward

mo

beautifull

send

their

be

may

has

their

becom

to

more

parents

composers

boys

they

life

on

play the

becoming

their

virtue

bodies

that

nian*s

of

to

the

of

imita

again,

poets,

order

by

action

all

their

in

whole

that

minister

weakness

of

study

ordinary We

of

and

learned

men

and

Then,

souls

very

nit adm

in

either

war

action*.

other

The

*

the

to

brave

emulate

excellent

melodies,

speech

melodious

gymnastic,

tion

for

have

other

forcing their

'

and

of

may

works

many

of

them....

pupils

the

contained

boy

the

understand

benches,

the

laudations

like

their

music,

are

and

become

works

and

fitted

belter

and

of

to

set

the

these

that

order

as

soon

in

rhythms

'

ythmical

rhythm

as

In

to

them

on

seated

eulogies

to

eager

them

their

with

be

in

beside

set

while

heart.

and

heart,

by

cithara^

which

liar

any

narratives

instruct

ument,

by

beginning

are

and

teachers

boys,

the

them

and

the

of

their

compel

learnt

are

letters,

their

written,...

detailed

These

learned

learn

and

many

ers

is

what

aloud

e

have

boys

the

the

course

very verse,

poets of

and

also

education

poets

many

is

in

(says (iambic)

contained

McXorocwr.

in

in

Athenian*

'the

trimeters,

"

'

in

emphasised

Plato,

and

Protag.

the

references

Plato's

Laws

that

dialogue),

in

315

all

C"

:

kinds

other

316

writi

E.

some

.

With

these

a

heart

a

to

The

from

scenes

the

two

open,

to

the

the

tablet

kind

same

hand,

on

the

of

in

le the

flute

as

a

right,

as

in

the

hing

on

ended

giving the

drinking-cups,

e-case,

the

to

first

(possibly and

a

for

three

A

cross-like drawing lyres*.

a

by

object angles

a

string, consisting

and

boy

straight

ment instru

T

a

is

st

iratâywyo?.

holding is

who

p a

stands

t

playing before

man

him a

with of

tied a

dpôfiai

He

standing

scroll

fro

line

a

sits

right.

variety

open

stools.

the

bearded

committ

with

teacher

a

sits

together

or

smaller on

the

boy

second

including

walls,

by

lesson.

the

of

his

may

who

a

teacher

in

scrol

seven-stringed

man

youthful

stylus

scene,

a

a

seated

t

centre

Itppoov

on

youthful

a

of

su["ervisor,

written

another

lesson

fastened

ing-tablets

es

exercise left

the

or

t

The

copy

bearded

a

a

a

and

an

To

him.

tutor

scene

hand

left

his

learnt,

are

is

stool,

second

he

playing

these

of

boy's

the

probably

centre

both

;

him,

has

t

in

holds

chair,

playing

is

who

wi

in

the

prompting.

master

pupil

another

correcting

re

a

with

seated

right, his

face

and

Duris

In

dfi"f"i "StKdfiay^pov

fioi

wha

adorn

before

inaccurate

bearded

a

that

master's

rather

Moicra

"

is

left

the

to

of

:

a

are

found

by

a

on

standing

the

good

which

b.c.

century

lesson

the

bears

Hymn

To face

,

heart

under

scroll

ancient

boy

a

a

poets

these

be

executed

seated

master,

to

memory

the

ciK.

by

saying

it

of

listens

and

be

er

the

scenes

that

to

school

vase

fifth

the

of

part

early

Attic

an

the

made

is

pictures

Athenian

an

of

outsidc

Duris

these

of

be

to

whole

learning^.

of

variety

counterpart

artistic

of

a

and

experience

of

is

who

anyone

made

getting

all

of say

and

set-speeches,

by

memory

out

who

lieing

by

and

passages

choice

complete

certain

of

committed

variety

select

by

learn,

raising

men,

young

saturated,

to

much

and

recitations, others

and

nurtured

that

say

at

merely

aiming

Athens

of

be

should at

others

myriads

many

while

;

collection be

d

the

hear

to

much

purpose,

serious

educated,

rightly

by

a

with

sta

a

up,

pair

tw

wicker-basket, of

a

articles

two

lines),

intersecting

and

lastly

rminx

or

Myre'

is

*

lyre

is

first

for

ivalent

in

icted the

the

*

is

ell

from

prolongation

of

in

the

instruments

the

case

on

and

narily

in

used

music

the

instruments,

were

*

Athenian

which

'

superseded that

strings)

bo the

although

instruments

the

were

songs

whose

set

were

known

never *

lyric

the

as

age

But,

poets,

context

Elsewhere,

former,

the

the

horns the

of

together*.

especially

*

simpl

instrument

the

(in

Protagoras,

the

education,

these

of

side

a

in

the

and

either

from

is

'cithara*

the

cithara

with

mentioned

is

case

mentioned

cithara

the

wooden

and

body)

',

*

the

a

passage are

it

Laws^^

the

and

horns*

also

and

the

by

Myre*

tortoise-shell

original

replaced

tioned

*

lyre

the

tion distinc-

a

the

projecting

vase-painting,

passage

But

between

(with

the

Hermes,

to

mentioned.

drawn

*lyre*

the

Hymn

the

and

citharis

and

sometimes

le

a

in

poems

The

citharis.

synonymous

*

the

re

or

cithara

are

the

of

stringed

but

poets,

as

JiJJ*^. ^^

.

"

'makers

oiroioij use

iest

of

in

age,

nysius

time

Plutarch'

of

In

(Ji, the

contrasting in

tophanes,

a

the

the

lyric

poetry to

;

wait

grammarian for

while, longer,

still

and Ale

the

until

the even

un

a.d.). the

and

old

play

describes

B.C.,

80

wait

*

have

we

poet,

to

the

Aristarchus,

of '

to

have*

we

pupil

refers

'melic*

a

of

*

lyric

a

which

Thrax*,

tion

'

term

the

of

For

'songs'*.

or

ftcXi;*

master

the

of

good

of

style

in

is

date

whose

new

or

education

after

days

old

and*Phoû* his

making

d

sackcr

of

ow-pupil

*

'

Also

*

as

p.

or,

song

by

Lamprocles

PUtO,

(Bergk, p.

6

Cp.

xviin.).

A

(7r.

Uhlig,

10

Varro's

Li//,

ii

Xv/knH^

Reliiquiae,

ii.c.),

Damon',

of

"

Ki$"Lp"(tM

(c, 476

instructor

the

and

'Pallas,

of

aâff$"U,

Gramm.

An

^

Pindar

\Opas

E,

the

coniiôsed

cities*,

of

809

learn

pupils

AV/.

399

or

D.

117). wolriffis

(cp.

GreeA

Wilmanns,

187

p.

Smyth's

and

Ate

Cicero'

183.

*

ound

ii

no

as

c,

Tov

early

/ieX("oD as

Cicero,

ITtvddpot;, De

Opt.

cp.

Geii.

Plin. Or.

N.H.

1 .

vii

89,

19a

;

polmatis

mel

sounding

s

strain' by

marked

,

as

the

contrasted

rishes he

lso

by

attacked

and

Lesbian

in

a

olden

turns

complicated

an

wher Else

Phrynis*.

Cinesias,

poet,

Melanippides

Pherecrates

the

of

dithyrambic

the

Phrynis,

Hermione),

of

melody

the

of

denounces

foreigners

the

severe

difficult

style

Cydias

(or

and

the

modern

frequently

with

grave

with

the

of

Cydides

of

Timotheus

and

celebrated

passage

preserved

Plutarch*. The

study

melic

(fi'

totle';

kfl'

des**

Phaedrus

the

53"

for

er

love

of

singer

or

ness

his

of

his

more

tice

'paying

In

is

it

rd

for

tion

as

De

Cloutis^ Musua^

Rhet,

966 p. ib.

Timotheus, '

a

i

9

(cp.

1141

454,

Smyth,

be

may

whole

"

'a

poet

a

of

'

as

t

poem first

say

the

the

Th

good'.

between

distinction

and

regarded

be

to

selected

inconsistently

then

caricature

Sophists,

the

is

draws

who

by

it

criticised

is

that

The

'hard

probably

practised

passage

*

is

In

and

b.c.).

is

poems

^

;

wh

definition

'

saying,

Socrates,

becomings

and

Ar.

for

his

of

good

The

(/?. 544

contradiction.

become

grave

Aristophanes*,

Simonides,

to

one

by

popular

discussion

for

a

to

man

by

offered

rpretation'

*

And

Pittacus

oaches

g

a

A

ascrit"ed

thesis

to

professes

Simonides.

himself

symposium.

Samos

of

B.

lend

not

the

of

Teos

of

quotation

by

Protagoras^

the

a

as

poet

mentioned

debts',

one's

Protagoras

ist

is

the

Ibycus

of

poet

Republic^,

the

that

with

serious

as

is

melodies

name

is

He

orators.

for

or

quoted

Hipparchus.

does

education,

is

(556-468

by

Anacreon

wine,

of

purposes

osophers

les

and

preserved

Ceos

of

Athens

to

{fl. 612)

Anacreon

Simonides

invited

both

were

Plato*.

Alcaeus

of

Stesichorus

of

of

"-C-) ^"^

are

reply

palinode

line Sappho

to

her

may

age

A

addressed of

famous

the

in

lines

Athenian

the

citations.

B.c)

four

and

from

612-580

and

in

poets

inferred

partly

"****

'

*

the

of

methods

discussion

Plato's

satire

on

971.

"30

(on

Phrynis,

462). p.

139).

cp.

Smyth,

p.

Ixvi,

on

Melanippides

t

us

arts

and

day**.

own

His

by

quoted

In

none

though

oned,

by

ibly

his

the

in

honour

the

when

il

to

brood

The

Theban

Athens,

not

the

of

him

{c.

because

he

honour

When

the

victo

to

compose

that

he

of

subject

t

of

"

sufficient

wa

semi-asses; he

pay,

wrote

coursers'*.**

storm-footed

Pindar

expressly

example

ground

the

author

Rhegium,

declined

the

on

gave

he

in

ode

an

:

subject

on

the

is

of

as

fee,

writing

actually

his

of

Anaxilas

small

quoted of

"

a

victory

of

name

Aristotle to

a

the

of

victor

the

by

him

thought

the

at

ked

by

epigrams

Megistias

line

won

elevation

offered

the

two

are

which

seer

opening

quoted

lend

to

mule-race

ode

is

the

on

mule-race

son,

is

Marathon

at

his

of

of

cases

epigram

The

the

epithets

of

the

in

victory

these

of

Simonides.

to

bed

both

fell

who

one

quotes

Thermopylae,

of

dotus'.

also

who

those

on

epigram

Lycurgus',

heroes

the

elegiac

prevailed

which

of

522-443

popular

Pythian

the

celebrated

been

have

must

B.C.)

.

Pindar

.

...

Megacles

of

ory

Salamis

recognised

elf

'the

as

ark

Athenians a

'

'

*

"

'

in

and the

on

the

i

/Va/"?,

a

is

Pindar he

where

splendid

for

he

Symposium^

113*,

is

passage 1-aw

of

reign

fine

the

of

Meno,

the

but

countrymen,

amount

to

and

also

in

them

in

is

the

and

counted

cited

the

t

repeatedly

have

to

seem

refers

thes

of

from

bee

Profagoras,

Laws^^,

Th

114'. '

Leocr.

vii

109. ill

/ihet.

1,

14,

vii.

Frag.

46,

'Aôvcu,

val "

640.

of

re

daifi6noif

Xiirapat

xal

irro\U0pop,

loariâwoi cp.

JVtm.

118. twwunf.

BOyarptt

deXXoirAdwi'

x*'P*^*

"

Py/A.

636

his

honour'.

his

example

quotation,

and

Jowett's

in

poets

lines

Gof-gias

the

twice

poet

by

fined

*t

and

consequence

',

divine

favourite

to's

*

for

The

es'.

the

in

Athens

and

crown*

violet

that

said

was

bronze

Plato,

the

of

Pindar

of

by

ed

is

Athenians*,

the

of

because

the

of

city It

paid

statue

glory

gleaming

Athens,

of

ses

the

as

Hellas*'.

of

but

Alcmaeonid',

the

/"M.

i 75-

iv

*EXkd5os

doldi/AOt^

nal

18,

/rM.

ii

10,

and

fptifff

Aristoph.

passage

Pindar

damas'. He

d.

es

was

at

Argos

the

lips

own on

Greek

t

He

er

Dodona as

not

festival

an

s

in

letters

en

os'.

vii

*

Nftft,

iv

*

O/.

64

Phil,

the

that

of

5a 93

"

ap. v

in

Arist.

the

most

inscribed town

honour

of

t

hundred

one

(335

B.C.),

it

was

Alexander,

another

A'At/.

Hieron's

of

and,

Thebes

that

encomium

by

Rhodian

Philhellene'^;

sack

found

iii

313.

f.

f. Zeitschr,

96;

Sicily,

Gorgon

*the

been

was

the

an

horses,

white

honour

encomium

38.

AVw.

an's

an

at

in

feet,

have

Rhodes,

of

"

iii

vi

of

in

Athene

of

Alexander

perhaps

Her.

temple

afterwards,

years

memory

Diagoras

composed

king,

fifty

de

the

Pindar

donian

*

boxers,

her

possibly

Olympian

while

ruddy

Aitna',

of

Syracuse,

at

Seventh

the

Greek

of

brick

ancient

lord

the

her

with

od

Hieron

counsel,

with

Persephone,

Zeus,

Olympian where

perfect

with

t

Camarina

and

Ortygia,

and

to

south-east

Sixth

the

of

Demeter

of

worship

of

and

order';

lines

and

daughter,

might

on

ped

The

the

Himera

as

t

downwards

extended

in

far

as

west,

sceptre

her

of

the

also

the

an

Thesprotian

the

fame

t

of

with

sweep

Iberians;

hav

Delphi

at

on

His

main'\

Syracuse

the

sea

n

must

hospitality

of

Ionian

was

celebration

mountain-pastures

Syracuse.

only

ties

the

name

nativ

familiar

he

Nemea,

at

his

was

odes

his

the

of

and

eastern

in

unsullied

with

eth

the

'remember

men

h

the

the

as

and

ing

above

Ionian

and

Acragas

by

the

well

Cyrene,

ant

bound

where

to

scenes

Isthmus

the

*

Epirus',

of

rn

*

was

the

in

Aegina;

;

Greek

the as

his

in

rhetorician

over

well

of

Corinth

and

at

at

dwelling

eans

1

men

of

as

famous

Sicyon

and

the

all

least

at

more

still

honour

Thessaly,

one

;

was

games,

pia.

in

known

by

and

in

held

Orchomenus he

Tenedos;

Herodotus*,

was

early

in

and

d

by

cited

W

Alterth.

1846,

p.

po^sie

de

616;

Bergk

ad

loc.\

an

539.

Cp.

Schol.

117

f,

{

=

Notices

A.

Croiset,

Bibl.

30a),

Le

supposes

Pindare^ that

the

p. ode

18. was

C.

Graux,

written

great

house

The Went

Of

the the

er

Pindarus,

of the

*.

'

'

nine

Sparta

of

poets

melic

principal

Alcman

earliest,

tower

and

ground

the

of

temple

when *

to

rest

spare

conqueror,

(yf.

657

Greece

of

B.C.), *"

latest,

the

by

ed

Bacchylides

any

er,

his

and

ar's

arm

have

mperate

pvcTov)

on

divine

some

in

that,

the

in

won

In

to

the

Aristotle's

hyrambic in

treatise

grave

and

The

lyric

uding

not

All

s.

mpanied

s,

being

its

kind

this dignified

alike

by the

but

melic'

were

Virtue

associated the

music, or

the

also

with

instrument,

cithara^

and

Hieron *I

avv"Ta

flute

not

words

is

made

the

ciihara*]

is

poetry

by

regarded

in

the

'iambic*

and were

and the

him sel

Aristotle

'elegiac'

in

possess

still

conveniently

never

unsympatheti

necessarily We

song,

eigh

utter

and

lyric

the

16

yapwa).

written

be

(v

eagle

of

composition.

may

*

the

lyre

to

Greece

of

pôetry only

ode

of

Pindar's

B.C.),

" 2), mention

was

now

victory

say:

the

Bu

We

an

of

form,

present

however,

author,

towards

of

chattering

91-97).

(476

that

^pov"ovrt

music

an

Olympian

could

(i

turbulent

ii

victory

poetry

'the

in

treatise, The

ussed.

on

and

to

too

(iii 85,

prudent

poetry', that

he

bu

idly

Theron

of

another

B.C.),

are

nee

nature;

Bacchylides. an

of

flight

of

by

{01.

to

that

as

celebrating

*

lligible

Zeus'

of

they

crows

of

m

intelligent

meaning

they

pair

honour

range

(468

afterwards

s

a

bird

year

own

in

that,

as

in

same

his

lore,

their

beneath

the

much

compensation

ode

the

compared and

learnt

the

full

their

Olympian, I

to

vocal

knoweth

that

even

brought

has

he

tongue,

against

for

though

merely

of

arrows

quiver,

is

Wise

men

;

my

have

arrows

swift

many

"

Second

the

of

been

have

to

supposed

passage

Bacchylides,

age.

'

:

aui'CToicriv),

rpreters.

are

well-known

within

va"VTa

l

a

Athenian

the

of

^

is

{fl. 476-452),

Simonides,

Theron

of

ed

authors

uncle,

in

mind

honour

the

of

Ceos

of

case

generally

'melic'

of '

case

of

elegiac

the

poets

(in

earliest 668

the

is

nomia) than

r

are

Plato,

of

a

more

from

*

at

the

sturdy **

:

if,

But,

bear

me

you

the

emend

for

having

me,

o'ertake

on

e'en

at

Solon

he

are

elegiacs Athens,

in

ther

line

ingle LysiSf

n

this

In

^

bette

theme

sing

May

:

(frag.

Cp.

the

his

20). /

the

on

the

the

in

lines

his

on

topic.

same

to

author's

for

passages,

quotes

Critias. name,

(r. 639-559).

and the

speech

answered,

Among

patriotic

clerk the

political

his

Plato

from

and

0/

t

Athens^

reforms,

Rhetoric

cites

court

prosecution

Constitution

In

the

of

probably

his

poem

an

he a

quotes

couplet

elsewhere

mentions

contemporaries'.

Timaeus

Jebb's

death

represented.

vigorous upon

three

iambic

admonition

of

without

and

of

Aristotle

lines

a

of

eighty

alike

calls

or

thirty-five

trochaic

this

erase

apparently

of

are

lines

course

two

age

verse

forty

the

which

with

the

at

iambic

also

and

poem,

died

was

prayer

Demosthenes

which

hines,

the

case,

some

aloud

read

s

and

elegiac

poems

protest

1

have

to

seems

me,

a

o

"

1

*Ah

Mimnermus,

Solon r"

an

"

with

years*"

eighty

onl

overtake

'

and

the

prays:

advice,

thought

poet

political

may

my

Ligyastades,

words,

a

addressing

take

will

t

Mimnermus

meets

who,

in

is

he

sentiment

you

ill-will

any

;

now,

even

"

battle

Death

cares,

Solon

of

in

as

sighs

The

6).

sense

good

bitter

and

(frag.

years

sixty

He

most

i)artly

Two

divine

a

praise*.

is

h.c.)

poet.

safe

his

wins

620

(fl,

sentimental

sickness

that

virtue

stirring

passages

*

called

while

and

in

bravery

personal

Smyrna

of

is

(Eu

Lycurgus.

orator

embodied

author

685-

Aristotle,

spirited

the

are

poem

that

regrets

by

court

their

kind

l

same

where

Plato

gh

the

of

portions of

in

by

his

{Jl,

Government

mentioned from

t

of

Tyrtaeus

Good

on

poem

lines

quoted

is

view)

specially

thirty-two

rtations

ordinary

His

B.C.).

û.**^*** less

the

one

poets,

elegiac

Growth

in

and

Critias

particular

I

nflutnce

of

Classical

(who

Greek

died

Poetry^

in

pp.

404

108,

b.

11

incident

an

calls years

e

It

age.

of

registration

ems

were

ems

of

gave

and

Solon,

troduced

andfather,

was

not

'.

of

d

only

en

made

'I'he

elegiac

e

Ethics

e

former

(vii 9)

r

Megara

of

his

in

democratic he

that

'^

rn

All

oted

His

" 43). symposium

em

has

to

Laws

X

of

Meno

95

E

;

moral

adduced

is

They

a

as

the

a

on

Mem.

a

i

who

pôets

names

be

of

Symp,

da

sung

from

phrase

10,

who

the

of

to

wine-cup

a,

have

counsellor

meant

and

ofte to

seem

wise

comic

was

were

Isocrates,

of

t

Theognis

maxims

expressly

Xen.

to

expected

before

trite.

inscribed

found

intensely

school-authors

knew

flutes,

totl Aris

one

Tanagra*.

;

Arist

incert.

loa

\\

5

9.

'

roirrt

630,

were

strains

been

evidence

his

with

verses

the

actually

Plato,

i 8,

.

lighter

only

Meno^

and indeed

be

Laws

the

Xenophon

hardly

wisdom

comparison

in

and

that

classes.

Plato's

paraphrased

Phocylides)

and

in

by

an

middle

political,

I

worldly

Hesiod

is

very

Milesians,

the the

standard

indeed

been

the

in

neglected

the

is

Phocylides

phocyiidet.

commended

The

proves

long of

(with

e

this

have

in

of to

could

of

J hat

"

that

much

eognis

:

had

and

spired

*

*

line

overbial

one

is

a

of

Athens.

was

Solon

respectively,

quoted

they

and

if

would

and

Aristotle

9)

and

are

Leros

character

are

verses

type,

stocratical,

w

his

11,

B.C.)

sayings

proverbial of

540

he

t

poet of

belonging

loyalty,

political

Most

ular

(fl,

'

h

TheognU

(iv

of

in

'.

by

the

advantage

eulogising

ile

Politics

and

boy'

also

that,

life,...

any

or

cited

describing

the

eognis

are

but

said

his

Demodocus

m.c.)

passage

latter

e

537

and

of

Hesiod,

or

epigrammatists

(Ji,

Miletus

smiled

recently

that,

men,

of

wisest

business

the

Homer

as

man

old

poetry

famous

as

The

poets

the

only

t

the

Solon's,

of

many

sang

to

said

relation

custom

(i.e.

time*

'

Solon

blest

and

apart

boys

us

Someone

recitations).

about

(^îfSia), of

the

at

new

contemporary

the

'

many

of

set

with

recitation

them

were

public

a

for

among

Apaturia

the

of

boy

a

was

accordance

prizes

which

into

day

in

and,

he

when

the

on

;

parents

recited,

dgment,

was

boys

of

festival-,

at

happened

which

yukv

jSetv

irplr

Qdoyvuf

ytyovivai

(DouiUi

ad

Lucil.

frag,

foremost

The

the

of

{fl,

650},

two

fell

full

ii

lochus, its

thrice-repeated was

ode,

al

of

victory:

is

od,

in

twice

and

rhapsodes,

Mimnermus

nides

Athenian

the

The

*

*

other

were

poems Homer

an *

iambic are

poets,

not

have

been

range

of

Solon

of

quoted

of

Ephesus,

of

iambics

*

twice

those

The

Hipponax

lochus Archi-

His

like

music

modern

comes*.

^

Phocylides*. and

age.

to

sung

and

Amorgos

of

hero

an

of

our

of

dialogues'.

Platonic

the

swelling

absence

counterpart

Aristophanes

chant

victory,

the

conquering

by

*the of

in

abuse

virulent

song

which,

ancient

the

imitated

and

by

ted

*See

"

twice

totle^

the

as

Archilochus,

mentions

the

even

t

distance

a

at

on

also

refrain',

sung

Pindar,

battening

Pindar

55).

Olympia,

at

vocal

by

by

bitter-tongued

*the

Paros

of

Homer

with

by

as

distress

into

{Pyth,

ranked

described

centuries,

often

enemies*

n

is

Archilochus

poets,

though

ancients,

chut**

iambic

early

quoted already

(p. 48).

ced It

must

be

not

from

the

their

in

art

the

iv

Greek the

Greek

drama

this

(Eur.

lease

drama

of

of

; while

speeches

ry

closes

ar

and

life the

epic Greek

of

in

B.C.,

452

Bacchylides.

103-

only

dialogue,

of

tragedy. the

but

date

and

The

Hamu

704,

the

of the

Pax

603.

last

personal

or

cen tu

ending

{c. in

wi

920

a.d lament

the

found

poetry in

the

chorus

in

survived canon

played

sixteen

iambic

melic

narration

Meanwhile

^

for

once,

used

livet

school,

and

b.c)

116);

poetry

the

Cephalas

is

metre

the

690

Constantinus

Andr.

in

(c,

ephemeral;

poems

lasted

poetry

Callinus

Anthology

in

either

Elegiac

with

Andromache

fresh

both.

Athenian

deeds

their

of

Athens,

was

than

"

tat quo

Almost

it

of

the

the

unknown.

however

of

in

poets

Monger

say:

Many

6). life

or

beginning

melic

much

could

private

symposium^

and

comparatively

Pindar

{Nem,

word*

limited

the

'occasional';

was

besides

few

were

poets

poetry

from

iambic

elegiac,

those

that

inferred

of

known

and

the

Greek

messen

lyr

odes

reflective

IAMBIC

III.] interest,

begun in

to

vast

of date

and

in

abate

death

or

death

the of

the

Cratinus,

presence

by

in

prize

had

poetry

the

audiences

tragic the

lyric

which

the

successes

and

gained of

if"

the

in

in

[he

birth

of

individual,

the

enthusiasm had

Aeschylus

the

while

also

public

468,

in

Euripides

and

Pindar;

in

the

Sophocles

Simonides; of

of

1

5

excited

drama.

b.c;

484

POETRY.

year

450

Old

Attic

aroused

Aristophanes.

is

his

won

about the

Comedy

first -

the

about 44a,

had

time the

of time

approximate by

Crates

CHAPTER

HE

Literary

was

criticism

epic

recitations for

s

the

dramatic

prizes

for

But

such

drama

were

^^^

of

number

small

list

preliminary

l

competence

a

only,

by

unced effect

in

of

their

Egger,

not

was

in

Hist,

his

Elecira

by

Aeschylus

uU

an

found

occasionally

adopted

'

The

la

Critique^

t

minor

priz

thirteen

with

decisions

The

not

plays

revision

without

which

were

and

repro ducti

practice*.

uncommon

its

way

(1. 522-544), in

p.

a

the

won

of

for

by

were

improvement

of

presentation

credited

occasions

such

out

Sophocles

the

eighteen.

presentation.

plays

Euripides,

means

the

first

criticism

elves.

on

to

unsuccessful

Dramatic

the

leading

at

cessful

judges

the

contests.

and at

judges

well

defeated

is

least

at

with

speaks

say,

Sul"

five

lot,

Euripides

Aeschylus

th

and

tragic, by

was

Aeschylus.

while

Sophocles

and

to

strange

of

in

Aeschylus

that

Sophocles

nephew

occasions

ries,

but,

Tyrannus^

Philocles, five

judges

the

popular

prize.

by

made

It

vote.

those

of

the

appointed

by

elected

of

Oedipus

was

th

acclamation,

awarded

number

a

of

contests

by

was

same

judges

successful;

usually

the

the

probably

I'he

people

by

more

purely

decided

decision

the

sequently and

first

the

of

voice

was

by

also

much

kind.

at

but

b

only

not

20),

and

criticism

unprofessional

and

comic,

(p.

lyric,

POETRY.

Athens

at

rhapsodes

offered

poetry.

DRAMATIC

promoted

the

of

and

OF

CRITICISM

AND

STUDY

IV.

the

16

f.

into

the

openly

Choephoroe

play

cis cri

ing

the

about

cism,

out

singularly frequent

sixty

the

contest

for

ded

n

years

first

his

and

ective dramatic

the

it

,

be

will in

part

the

pides

the

1

19-14

but

Euripides

making countrymen Seven

kings

in

the

phrases,

an

frequent

of

recurrence

to

ng

the

all

'

flask

Egger,

/.

c,

p.

f

; cp.

the

a

of

his

fifth

the

his

and by

Comicorum

such

but the

*

Aeschylus

and

prologues,

trivial

the

of in

Graetorutn

rejo

iambic

l

the

mati gram

which "

tragic

poet*s

\\

right

ridicules

conclusion, the

revisit* is

verb

second

syllable

or

I

and

a

opening

one

with

come*

w

op]"onent

attacks

and

which

inspirin

passions,

exile*

occurs,

pause

avwXecreir),

plays,

the

from

return

burlesque

Fragnienta

that

retorts

this

martial

things)

cred

claims

Aeschylus,

have

I

sty

for

strange

other *

and

after

next

Euripides

',

lin

bombastic

taunts

also

another's

hundred

his

of

with

monotony

which

(Xiyirv^cor

38

He

to

pause

allows, oil*

of

the in

verses

construction

le

for

Euripides

on

for

means

(among

appropriate

particularly

attack

by

triumphantly

one

an

suffice.

domestic;

*hear

and

Aeschylus

case

being

d,

listen*

here

task

Thereupon fault

in

Euripides

women

tatters.

Aeschylus

three

will

Persae,

Ari"toph"ne"

takes

prologues.

only

that

passages

to

spirit

the

In

nearly

more

competed

Tragedy.

of

analysis

rivaVs

finding "

encomium

name

Sophocles

Aescbylus

not

Choiphoroe^

latter

the

and

an

Phrynichus

b.c.).

over

brief

and

rags

the

passed

the

criticise

patriotic

stage

of^Ph^lch

of

throne

familiar,

the

verdict

comic

on

under

extend

his

Thebes

to

ological

and

taking

a

with

on

of

lists

more

ajâinst

ing

the

criticises Tragedy

the

Muses

and

that

very

by

begins

Aeschylus

n

a

decide

(405

criticisms

3),

to

ourselves

for

contest

These

s.

to

remembered

enter

nine

Muses

the

Aristophanes

of

the

the

poets,

by

latter

been

had

Sophocles'.

occasion

familiar

play

Sophocles

the

B.C.),

court

tragic

of

above

Frogs

the

the

of

career

the

in

assembled

Comedy

Attic

occasion,

of

(468

was

and

favour

colleagues

merits

On

in

Such

sister.

comedy.

memorable

represented

as

in

Aeschylus

time

Phrynichus,

selves

the

after

his

tragedy,

appropriate

between

the

in

place

more

and

than

of

by

Orestes

of

recognition

59a

'lost

phras

Meincke,

made

end

ylus,

together

stringing their

obscurity,

choruses music

horal

tinent

to

appeals to

test

the

ylus

turn

repeats

sed

to

the

a

slave

ing

sly

His

shall

ng

true

and

sit

noblest

The

as

chatter of

aims

feel

both

has

(as of

pproves

art

and the

passion

that,

learned

a//,

scrol

"

to

decides

the

a

the

art

triumphant sense

of

reca

characteristic

it

that

warning

In

world.

the

sound

favour

in

upper

on

and is

books.

finally

wits,

taste

Euripides

in

points

been

as

sceptical his

;

the

is

and

]X)ctry

in

but,

for

of

not

we

neglecting

;

but

and

insidious he

prejudiced both

of

criticism

politics

disapproves

t

controversy

on

upon

to

apply

clearly

"rests

the

purpose,

victim

is

The

observed) as

the

criticism

instructive.

well

fairly

not

author

selected

well

taste

does

Plato

although

and

of

Ix"ok

alone.

dwells

Socrates

know

interesting

his

all

back

denouncing

on

the

the

art.

attack

Euripides,

nst

tragic

the

of

good

of

Socrates,

we

we

conflict

the

fro

to

and

bring

lines

two

Aristophanes

fate

the

with

with

brought

to

derive

Cephisophon,

with

this

of

1499)

while

poet,

whom

whole,

them

challenge

from

*

as

him

Let

!

himself,

scale

tribute

a

his

him,

challenges

to

plays,

heavy.

"

line

for

children, the

:

the

ea

scale or

line,

supposed

his

of

;

the

light

against

was

describing

is

With

Eluripides

(943)

wit

accordingly

passing

ates

his

(1481-

chorus

Aeschylus

id

is

line

line

arbiter

who

line

other

and

line

the

of

the

produced

the

plays,

contest.

that

'

outweigh

the

sense

composition

a

his

mount

Dionysus,

help

more

wife,

And I

no

the

own

competing

of

in

of

!

of

is

by

wi

put

poets

scales

of

chora

both

and

two

Euripides

his

in

monodies,

the

pair

and

one

as

the

noticed

Come

scales

from

the in

essence

large

innovations

his

pathetic,

Lastly,

A

the

rival's

fro

verses

pretty

things)

vulgar

comprehensive

to

Cephisophon

the

ylus,

and

allusion

already

lling

balance.

weary

final

a

of

according

Aeschylus, to

nes

fall,

or

rise

Heaven.

line

single

the

help

of

his

Aes chy

refrains.

affectedly other

parodies with

one

of

criticising

and

monotonous

(among

next

choruses

phrases,

their

series

sublime

the

beside a

end

ides

the

of

stands

the

false

the

a

exemplifying He

pompous

and

with

metre.

and

combining

metres,

compliment

Euripides,

of

of

number

ponderous

the

returns

a

the

attacks

reply

a

side

top Ari

reasoned

religion. sophistic, quite

H

t

a

wd

ects,

man

as

defence

',

in

long

The

iod

are

was

in

play

from

eived Hesiodi

poets,

in

ed

Teleclcides

of

a

and his

from

this

in

satirised

pus

r

these

of was

know

we

of

we

be is

There

cribing

Poetry^

stophanes *

Egger,

Meincke,

case

the

that

six

plays;

riddles;

a

Archilochus,

seventy

inference

any

plays,

such

of

Ph

of

Antiphanes*

of

particular,

titles

wer

Euripides

Hipponax,

and

in

of

admirers

time,

mere

of

and

solving

her

Sappho

of

from

in

passage

the

consolations

his

mus

History

130

pp.

A,

364 /"

I

Cy

88,

"

397 B;

of 3.

by

the

by

lightened

Criticism^ The

i

terseness

p.

spectator

the

of

tragedy

a

contemplation

Sec

^%{.

of

humorously

Timocles,

poet

comic

enjoyed

troubles

own

(frag.

Athen.

f ; '

a

Saintsbury's

ek

her

before

in

and

among

Plato,

of

title

but

;

l

uncertain.

the

finds

the

nothing

having

years

draw

may

essarily

*

In

the

was

propounding

as

forty

it

after

t

as

Diphilus^

flourished

to

next

represented

that

rs

Sappho

Philippides*.

or

Comedy,

Axionicus*,

of

bein

his

possibly

lovers

The

criticism.

rary contempo-

to

Old

Poets

the

PhiUuripides

the

to

Socrates,

the

of

day*.

the

referring and

h

she

references

and

literary

with

concerned

some

plays

Pherecrates,

of

of

Mnesilochus

Phrynichus

of

trustworthy.

maltreatment

Euripides,

Other

play*.

Tragedians

sibly

by

the

fragments

very

composers

have

on

tragedies

prose

appeared

the

Cheiron

the

of

lyrical

passage

nor

in

we

in

numerous

very

the

of

it

when

preserved

complains

some

in

method'*.

of

parodied

Music

which

criticism

criticism

and

criticism

and

formal

appearance,

neither

quoted

*

'direct

the

of

that

literary

Notwithstanding

merits*.

example

mastery

of

Comedy

Attic

its

less

traces

own

remarkable

making

*much

his

of

himself

Euripides

of

mouth

dramatic is

it

the

the

of

view

pretty

in

put

effective

texts

actual

wed

to

as

strong

signally

a

allow

well

fairly

s

not

also

Euripides

Classic

Jebb*s

was

appreciated

D). Plut.

De

Musica^

" 30;

cp.

Meineke,

Fr,

Com.

Gr,

39*

ii

371.

Allien.

175

n

(Meincke,

i

417).

troubles

of

Foiisis

of

iar

the

literary

any

fragment

ing

,

as

far

orthy

but

beyond

work

Art

And,

in

good

*

A,

60,

Stobaeus,

4,

|

avrtfytiôMf

e/t

XP^*'^*

cu0i/^,

dwo"i"i^"ls

iwifii\ii\

in

occurs

in

1.

o6rt

and

sense.

of

all

fail,

his

hopes.

and

grace

ordered length

while but

of more'.

nothing

when

attacked

said),

*when

years

by

Bion,

declined

by

satirised

Comedy,

|

dct

r6

^17^^

TiOrfffi

6

1.

"

Kaip6y,

i

rh

19, before

11.

7

"6ipv^ In

Ôiv

W/)/4a

on

/^ra^.

in

7,

foreign

ipdn-a,

\

b4

roc

|

jnfih I

xiii to

irrX.

he

Attic

tQ

/uXiniWt

^

ip

ydp

\ ^"ffit

dpi$fi6s

(omitting

t6

Gr.

iftolus

wpOKtifiivov,

Stob.

awcuf

Com.

1.

rod

iriTij

oMv

ro"rtaw

|

h-iav

xdyaOoiJS'

Kpin^,

irp6s

ffwapfwdffai,

^^

Meineke

|

x^^PVYô^t

Hvifdfupw

^'^

|

KtKrij/jiit^.

rpoaXafituf

^PX^*

W'*

"Ttp

rix^V*

0(^"r(r

M^

in

o'oîVt

In

ylyifeTcu

Tix^V

KpiTTfw

\

i 25.

Xkom^

wd\i

Ta"rdt^t

suggests

3,

Criticism^

T^xVt

Folybius

(he

^pidvvt

irocci.

aptly

fluous)

o"h-"

cvra^fa,

T^paf

haply

time;

and

B.

of

I

he

men,

older

Tragedy*

123

\

oddfpl,

irapdv"w

rix^Ji

;

History

Saintsbury's

'

moment

means.

and

poet's

good,

Xenocrates,

221

vi

and

one,

chance

pains,

and

them

make

himself

Athen.

goal and

wise

philosopher

efend

Aristotle,

happiest

in

ways

the

these

will,

poets

the

seize

the

gain

Nature,

Will

in

aid.

join

happy

of

aught

cannot

Make

poetry

world;

Nature's

find

to

the

Nature

and

skilled

if

For,

of

suffice

all

of

practice;

and

critic

in

must

still

Passion,

He

Art

not

will

devoid

if

poet

A

judge

completeness

find

very

399

about

theory

a

we

his

at

whate'er

again,

e'en

The

that

very

excellent

astonishing

such

of

bereft

Art

any

Nor

rXifP

an

only

the

rendering:

of

For

one

himself

following

the

not

anything

Longinus

of

Nature

tt

poet

by

already

really

with

comic

enthusiasm

is

easier

passages

otherwise

(a

advancing

criticism,

goes

Tis

far

Simulus

to

with

criticism,

poetical

The

is

It

far

story

these

of

from

passage

is

the

neither

criticism.

welcomed

Tragedy

*

literary

fer

But

ascribed

is

which

it

^

a

also

Tragedy

that

in

because

audience

is

There

play.

insisting

Comedy

to

ins

the

Antiphanes,

than

write

in

others

ovdip

xp^^ ;

but

considers

Comedy,

ci)0i

vdXi

and

not

t

reply".

the

attacks

Tragic

the

of

its

owe

Euripides

the That

in

stophanes;

s^

but

\

it

has

(2)

aests,

ter

was

fact two

an

the

in *

dice,

Frogs

poet,

e

the

with due

been

but

in

finally

e,

ee

tragic

great

their

*

Diog.

'

Eur.

all's

in

the was

Laert. Med,

iv

1317,

Ar.

be

"

the

for

public

this

in

after

popular,

to

process

uncertainties by

carried

(396-323

bronze

statues

preservation The text,

Possibly

acting*.

Eupolis.

In

led

archives.

with

allowed

the

by

rival.

Lycurgus

of

omission

more

accordingly

orator,

also

the

was

a

erection

copies

actors' to

the

but

poets,

tragedies

collate

refrom

for

only

was

by

reproduced

copyists

and

and

statesman

not

viding,

actors

decree

A

text.

Athenian

nent

by

befor

shortly

attack

earlier

without

cannot

omitted

Sophocles

left

omitted

himself,

frequently

quoted

omission

either

poet

possibly

century was

made

true

the

a

*,

died

was

the

were

fourth

Euripides

alterations

to

by

Aeschylus

the

it

by

the

playing

ace

afterwards

but

fro

line

A

deuce

Euripides

as

if

or,

;

top Ari

of

Achilles a

been

Hence

suggested of

Twice

context

Frogs^

the

younger,

plays

th,

the

of

whole

gibes

general.

"

have

to

said

dialogue

a

the

representing

twice

produced.

the

The

is

to

was

play

have

thrown

(1400),

been

t

has

Achilles

after

Possibly

to

in

Euripides

of

(i)

"

owing

put

until

prologue.

prologues

poet's

TeUphus

the

openings:

former

the

altere

attacked

produced

Euripidean

by

not

E r

of

again

is

Aulide

not

alternative

superseded

cene

was

play

ordinary

against

the

the

Oeneus

were

top Ari

of

apparently

plays

in

Iphigeneia

the

of

Medea

the

Clauds

the

were

those

in

and

Ffvgs^

the

before

younger

in

in

changes

line

a

Meieager

the

in

ridiculed

any

that

jest

a

of

to

possible

to

prologues were

which

is

form

present

led

poets

It

writers.

The

stage'.

Comic

the

of

evidence

very

b. of

of

a

co

town-clerk

departure

no

and the

manuscript

10.

W

Clouds

riaZt

13971

"r"ct

ohv

icdra/ioxXciêct

tpn/w

d

kcuv"p

iri/Xaf

iwCiv

(with KivrjriL

Porson's

nal

fioxKfvri,

those

only their

tes

(247

or

kept

pledge,

in

its

the

we

\

so

to

much

the

ecord

to

actors

tragic

(not

and tragic

from

from

ges

Antigofu

the

conduct

political Aeschylus

sts

poet

pi

15

of

Lycurj^

xiv

De

Kom,

151

and

con/ecto, in

Eur.

ill

2.

Bonn

I/erakles

See

never

(1863) 130.

p.

34;

maxims quotes

line

bu

another a

quotes

which

li

als

"wapavayiyvtliOKav

a^rdf

{a/, "KKuf

iii.

fabuiarum

Euripiiiis pp.

line

16

in

which,

below,

short

Thebas^^

Grysar"

by

sag pas

two

247)

Contra

a

from

lines

Plato

ypa/Jifiaria

Sophoclis

i

"

Euripides

w6\"v$

philoso-

shorter

violated.

He

added

Aeichyli

publico

auctore

"irap*

Epidem.

Hippocralis

in

yAp

rijt

rbv

by

two

Apollo,

to

orators

illustrating

as

Thetis*.

of

ascribes

koX

iêiiâi

oOk

lips

by

(i " 154)

Scptem

the

of

alterations

55

(19

respecting

he

0i/X"irreiy,

itwoKpiPOiUpoiit

*

the

while

Ypaâ/A^rovt

Galen,

in

puts

Sophocles,

^

language

than

with

had

Aeschines

passages

the

less

(175-190),

which three

against the

Sophocles

of

approved.

criticism)

Demosthenes

and

unauthorised had

Aeschines

poets*;

Euripides,

no

plays,

authorities

Euripides,

of

tragic

unnamed

as

cites

Erechtheus

the

^

Lycurgus

phers.

the

rejecting

occasional

without

Lycurgus

of

of

on

Lycurgus*.

of

quoted

th

of

Scholia

prevent

for

time

the are

poets

text

does

wise Other-

the

object

to

it

part

experience test

a

supplied than

the

as

long

which

date

later

of

leading

The

form

thus

copy

official

so

acting-version, the

in

original

sumptuous

all,

the

on

that

probable

talents

authority.

mentioned

the

a

at

final

Ptolemy

it, forfeited

Athenians

a

manuscript

fifteen

of

returning

conjectures

restore

current

from

tures

is

It

poets.

not

as

regarded

Aristophanes,

by

Alexandria

reached

mere

sum

of the

sent

ever

find

critic,

Tragic

and

been

not

should

instead

but

it

If

the

acted

this

Library

deposited

who

return,

been

have

to

said

be

to

continued

Alexandrian

the

original,

have

to

appear

b.c.),

safe

place

drian

s

146

its

for

pledge

for

which

is

It

borrowed

was

plays

death.

authors'

that

the

of

cp.

Wilamowilz

exem-

plar

the

urred *

that

s

people

ipides

as

a

Gorgias*.

the

m

are

from

those

nt

the

of

guage

the

but

it

the

ipides

'

to

also

What

:

to

are

in

al

the

some

have

not

tarch.

In

astrous

were

nus,

the

on

was

pirates some

that,

nine

by

moved of

Theban

a

been

caused

Phocian

Hpawwoi

rCiv

in

that

desolate,

this

though,

9o^C!i"

ovwovcl^,

the

before

sang

But,

to

the

{fCrp*

568

A

theme

Lysander

(1

conquered should

them

of

with

Euripides,

we

captains

whatever

fancy

foun

was

of

city

incident,

pathetic

it

been

Spartan

the

Euripides. by

had

pursued

the

of

t

that,

vessel

songs

Life

fact

and

with

the

of

the

until

the

Athens

when

who

of

demolished,

ubtedly

heart

proposed left

site

Electra

the

later,

to

a

port,

Browning

Similarly,

a

its

and

by

supplied

years

and

royed

qo^qX

knew

Adventure,

Sparta,

^

have

liberty

at

some

b.c.),

Rhodes,

the

enter

that,

Euripides; to

popular.

attested

told

are

their from

to

partly

stric

Euripides

of

widely

is

we

be

to

was

(413

opposite

board

on

which

learn

have

coast,

allowed

those

ustion's

us

Carian

it

world

owed

drmmatuu

^h^

teaching

expedition

passages

recite

not

of

stories

ly

to

able

to

bound

The

(29),

amusement,

of

the

are

but

Nicias

Syracuse

at

prisoners

phers, philos

of say

poets

Greek

Sicilian

the

of

the

place

childhood,

sound, the

of

a

means

a

1055).

entirely

Life

to

we

{Frogs^

the

close

enian

is

throughout

popularity

by

quoted

Aeschylus

therefore

been

but

Symposium^

mainly

extent

master

teaching*

our

was

makes

youth;

Aristophanes

Plato's

rarely

theatre

the

was

very

of

orators.

Aristophanes

cation.

s

by

Athenian

the

is

ten

as

many

citatio

numerous,

more

as

tw

his

that

say

others".

in

part

poets

comic

never

and

take

who

from

fourteen

mention

persons of

To

to

to

wise,

Euripides

Sophocles

taken

are

as

quotes

also

from

connexion

whole

enough

those

Euripides

not

plays,

few,

very

He

it is

Aristotle

the

on

\

therein

Of

Aeschylus

le

tragedy

regard

master

this

the

of

the

opening

compunction the

walls

wer

Milton,

Kchol.,

and

Thea

Of

sad

To

In

and

the

o's

Laws

ject

at

(8ii

is

ules

a

their

of

and

'

al

of

In

the

pides,

Aristophanes that

ming

has

each

{Frogs^

er' to

Dionysus

make

omeda

Euripides

see

the

ense

once

poets of

of

*

pose

;

for

jects in

s

and

list

ys

ens

850

some

Christian as

the

that

era

place

the

for

most.

as

well

kinds

'all

on

Aeschylus

to

given

sayings

Tempter

so

might and

learning

Sicilia

their

been

in

rich

t

'

was

boys

was

among at

Roman

also

moral

for

appropriate

Tragedy

the

unbridled

unsuited

of

have

junior

to

In

Comedy,

were

more

as

desir

himself,

their

plays

poet'

sudden

Aristophanes

the to

pide Euri

the

of

a

with

was

well

copy

characters,

to

towards

with

Comedy,

appear

him

prompt

a

an

compliment

enough

But

54).

B.C.*

hearing

fancy

falls

the

him

public

were

in

his

carefully

and

reading

smitten

sententious As

youthful

look

to

named),

book,

*

as

century

Menander.

of the

of

not

sents repre-

the

between

'

prizes

second

strikes

generous

Comedy

Attic

Comedy

which

the

is

(d. 450), later

The

ims'.

that

though

education,

Epicharmus

cursor

him

audience

Attic on

attack

personal

purposes

Old

before

telling

little

{ib.

more

the

of

his

has

ship

who

characteristically

his

confess

board

on

alternative

b).

he

and

m4);

an

Alexis,

setting

contest

got

as

poet

Hercules

pays

*

tragi Athens.

of

Epicharmus

dramatic

the

of

midst

as

Homer,

164

schools

tragedy',

(author

of

the

(pifcrcis), mentioned

one

tragedy

(Athen.

cookery

the

the

choice

the

comic

and

Choerilus,

but

;

the

Linus

choose

Hesiod,

eus,

in

*

by

from

selections

of

study

bare'^.

ruin

speeches

volumes

a

power

from

heart

set

The

includes

choice

books

the

musician

number

titles

by

implied

legendary

the

air

Euripides,

of

a).

school,

the

walls

learnt

been

have

had

poet

times

probably

may

repeated

Athenian

the

save

after

were

s

Electra's

*the

age collected

in

Tragedy.

appropriately all

that

a

school an

betic alpha from

Earl

represent

Chorus

In

Of

moral

In

brief

Of

fate,

High

Dramatic

incidental

(268

Euripides,

and

is

hes',

and

in

elements

(268

a

(48

In

pain.

st

personage,

ly

to

the

please

the

the

both

tragedy

s

(we

e

understand

are

have

ibly to

influence

is

to

scientific possessor

that

ought

be

a

writer

the

hearts;

men's

by

knowledge

of

for

tragic,

means

of

mankind,

either

the

capacity".

and

well

this

of

comedy

artistic

but

write the

did

and

meaning

as

well

as

comic

as

comedy effect,

knowledge

and

t

n

ma

'presupp"ose

must

Tragedy

Agathon,

poet,

truly

art,

eith

discoursing

genius

That

tragedy

true

Symposium^

sleepy,

d).

as

the

comedy',

very

of

object

the

of

(223

meaning*

that

that

and

denounced

still

tragic

that

aim

have

Socrates

'getting

were

his

equally

be

to

assured)

attained

'

of

a

are

company

the

admit

tragedy,

of

also

been

find

and

to

close

the

of

we

Her

creations

the

rest

asleep,

them

of

as

same

the

Aristophanes,

poet,

comic

At

mixed grave

scrutinised. her

a

pleasure

'that

of

t

whole.

Tragedy

of

aim

narrowly

flattery.

fallen

the

b)

to

organic

by

feeling

of

and

an

excited

and

when

have

pressing

is

of

morning, or

(502

spectators,

form

early

drawn

Gorgias

menacing

'arranging

be

a

and

another

must

producing

speeches

preliminaries

the

one

passions

Tragedy,'

another

the

as

the

brief,

the

a)

described

are

only

in

ve

short

the

is

to

suitable

Tragedy,

d).

PhiUbus

dy

manner

compose

terrible

or

itself

to

very

and

only

Tragedy

while

a),

how

'knowing

as

in

criticiam

Sophocles

pathetic

also

In

'knows

matter

small

described

(269

the

a

Dramatic

to

he

that

saying

certain

by

also

dialogues.

coming

by

mainly

and

other

person

matter,

great

e'

a

c)

about

speeches

edy'

in

describing''.

represented

Republic^

references

Phaedrus

is

Plato

the

of

best

passions

life,

human

in

change

high

treat

they

while

and

and

in

passages

receiv'd,

precepts,

chance,

actions

delight

with

sententious and

best

teachers

prudence,

criticism

tant

a

lambick,

or

will

Comedy,

they

as

as

might

in

Repubiic-

the

itation',

(as

oc

h

and

the

on

the

over

our

for

sympathy

the

rest,

in

ove to

us

by

means

these

of

men

banishes

n

ought

of

pity

view,

an

relaxing

degenerate

to

For

unmanly.

dramatic

do

which

this

apt

jealousy

we

excitement

being

make

Plato

reasons

lar

which

to

exult ation

continues)

fear,

anger,

according

emotions to

and

imentality

is,

Tragedy

of

(he

representation The

th

grief;

(ultimately)

passions,

pleasure*.

any

enfeebling,

the

and

ourselves,

afford

unworthy

a

which

and

poets

love,

of

an

produces

pity

and The

others.

passions

them

of

all

"

the

of

b

music

acts

Tragedy

which

is

what

familiarises

and

laughter

of

that

in

part

thoughts

excitement

of

of

a

appre ciati

urges

imperceptibly

effect,

excitement

misfortunes

Plato

drama,

the

on

scanty

representation,

with

the

very

prominent

the

public

depends

Comedy,

Laws,

so

in

Further,

audience,

the

say)

plays

the

and

rehensible*.

m

should

especially

artists

wcre^

and

which

unworthy,

poetry,

we

they

in

these

an

his

idea

from

poetry

blic. Plato

While

thus

definition

famous

for

ects

the

Samson

in

by

sense

(1789),

Twining

Rep.

Italy

exact

was

(167

Agonistes

cipated the

katharsis

of

meaning

of

by

the

"

6

seen

of

Scaino

2).

Weil

(1847)

system:

by

in

Milton interpretation

has

since Bemays

^"d

others*.

395c

f,

401

B;

Laws

816

D

(Zeller,

/.

c,

p.

510).

an

'through *

the

gat pur is

latter

his

been

th

preface

had

Galuzzi

and

noble

fear,

"

the

h

words

with

but)

That

in

view

and

purification

(1578) term

the

pity

our

Milton's

1).

us

the

of

closing

presents

from

(Poet,

emotions'

The

men

make

this

opposes

feelings

(not

to

excitement

Tragedy.

them

removing

accomplishing

those

of

tacitly

the

of

the

Tragedy

'

fear

and

by

of

that

exercise by

relief

rds

many

imply

definition

that

tending

as

effeminate Aristotle

sympathies,

tle

1

and

cowardly

Tragedy

to

objects

been

(162

1)

discussed

(1857),

and

The

a

Aristotle

work,

r

In

Tragedy.

of

'prologue

,

tells

he

that

r,

ater

the

made to

third other

only

roved

o

on

trivial

stly,

in

in

the '

" 7);

he

ipides

dipus^y

they

a

play

'the

this

the

is

rest,

ets

stead

(18

1

"

656;

etiam

G.

Finsler,

Themistius,

Butcher's

Poetic

in

Poetica

Arte Plaion

Or,

16,

316

D.

of

his

story

by

others

2,

Plato

5)

the

aristotelische

discussed

Platonis

Poetik

(13

are

Tro

of

been is

unsuccessf

described

selection The

pp. by

discipulo

(Leipzig),

of

only

136

"

noticed

Fall

the

Euripides

Poetry,

effect

management

Orestes

life.

Aristotle

poets'

skilful

0/ are

the

have

the

Theory

and

in

of

ordinary

of

him

tragic

most

Euripides,

compontnda

unddie

tragic

(iii

ArisMl/s

Aristotle's

is

whole

like

language

the

and

between

stotele

to

he

and

Rhetoric

the

example

from

ations

by

In

an

the

portions,

" 5).

set

cabulary 64

dramatised

selecting

of

having

'

have

who

most

Euripides

(says

this

the

as

Tauris

in

Iphigeneia

faulty

the

as

recognised

his

Medea^

s

*

Euripides,

respect

;

'have

plays

such

ending*;

right

to

censure

who

unhappily

end

plays

'),

references

'

his

of

many

ing

drawn

'

those,

of

be

to

of

'Sophocles

admires.

obviously

criticism

*

a

not

that

us

four

regarded whole

but

(or

least

at

are

Aristotle

the

contrasted^

the

of

tells

be

to

otig/U

There

which

he

when

wor

be

Sophocles

of

they

are**.

twice

part

h

instead

should

chorus

passing

ordinary

are

integral

an

manner

as

against

the

secondly,

men

as

that

be

the

and

drew

defended

in

in

Euripides

13). a

'

and

actors

and

"

beautiful

a

ga

Euripides

an

altering

producing

insists

action,

(18

that

d

the

of

thus

Sophocles

Aristotle

when

by

Aeschylus

second

duce intr

from

that

noticed

present

a

(4

apart

is

its

and

scene-painting

" 5), it

rarer,

was

effect*.

one

in

line

a

in

Sophocles

that

Aeschylus,

to

some

introducing

as

introduce

to

also

added

(18

Nwde

that

one

and

in

subordinate

dialogue;

reference

his

of

tion

first

ment develop-

or

treatise,

more

chorus

the

actor,

The

the

was

treatise,

Thespis

*\

speech

set

the

of

mentioned

Aeschylus

prominence a

1

the

that

us

have

historical

the

of

form

fuller

the

must

and

sketch

slight

"

Chr.

actu

168. Belger,

(Berlin), 190a

1

^

ibed

from

as

imitating

it

is

Comedy, to

the

Comedy.

'

its

to

attaches

from

for

label

foremost

poet

generalised

invective

rude

the

t

the

preferred

and

is

chapters

even

preference

satire

lampooner

The

but,

;

Aristotle

growing

personal '

A

implication,

its

us

l

another,

(3 " 2).

to

Homer,

like

from

poets

that

clear

with

imitator

character';

down

Sophocles

where

an

view,

of

come

it

character,

Attic

of

is

Poetic

dramatic

not

stands,

Middle of

point

being

have

as

the

types

both

Comedy

the

one

higher

ophanes,

ise

in

Aristophanes

of

on

Aristotle,

which

extant

t

of

representative,

^

tophanes

in

interest

Aristotle's

its

of

Drama

the

led

in

history

his

to

laying

form

the

a

of

tion founda-

the

collection

*

abstracts

caliae

several the

teaching

al

plays

The

.

ic

five

in

success

(i)

the

the

lists

tragic

of

victory an

has

won

that

uced

the

an

476

(3)

of of

actors

of

the

we

have for

the

the

458

Orestcia.

lists

(4)

and

(2),

lists

Aristotle's

of

festival

a

poets

comic

victories.

commemorating Themistocles*.

the

the

victors

their

was

chorigus

of

of

such

of of

B.C.,

in

borne

similar

number

list

were

erected had

at

example

various

State

the

tragic

and

the records

chorions

;

Aristotle's

of on

public

tiiii to

monuments

contest

total

when

Aeschylus,

trilogy

of

early

B.C.,

(3)

;

festival

the

preserved

in

play

kind comic

and

as

who

particular

denoting

example

uding

the

title

the

a

given

These

on

citizen,

be

by

group

called

founded

preserved

inscriptions

particular

numerals

arch

one

at

one

at

ors

contests.

of

production

contests

dramatic

the

was

the

largely

the

by

expense

private

hence

and

documents

the

connected

naturally

doubtless

the

(2)

archives;

of

was

the

or

and

actors

and

festival,

single would

result,

work

kinds:

ic

a

at

poet

the

of a

of

rds

a

chorus

itself,

play

designation

same

Such

the

play,

by

record

.

a

the

of

of

(SiSacriccii'), applied

term

the

dates

the

recording

From

training

of

produced

archives

plays.

and

rehearsal

the

of

year

victors' in

work,

names,

which founded

like

records the

260

the

B.C.),

which

istophanes

Arguments

e

agments

e

the

and

beginning

rough

down

ich

to

in

important

one

ough

fourteen

some

date

e

458

B.C.), the

d

the

Aeschylus,

in

ropolis

Dionysia

is

Aristotle

but

ictoriesy for

his

nd

of

never

ambiguity by

Aristot.

618

Frag.

the

chorigus

was

prize

found

on

th

victors

at

th

in

only

lists

up

Dionysiac

on

work

One

of

of

these

illustration

of

a

here

was

particular ment state-

Alexander the

name,

proper

name

GramntcUicorum

Trendelenburg,

Cp.

Rose.

a

victors

the

Aristotle,

on

another

Olympian

Notwithstanding

commentator

630

the

first

probably

drew

he

designation.

'Av^punros

that

is

and

Ethia^y

ancient

Agamemnon

of

the

a

written

games'.

the

of an

Aphrodisias,

have

Lastly,

in

eleventh

question*.

Pythian

mentions

name

of

or

the

inscription

an

between

elapsed

that

list

quoted

Didascaliae,

made

*

is

confirmation.

of

fact

complete

to

said

and

he

ctors

in

year

also

it

Olympian

e

the

of

a

dramatists,

(tenth

the

of

by

confirmed

giving

had

performance

the

and

Greek

Aeschylus

record

year

was

1886,

first

the

passing

Arguments

the

striking

centuries of

written

the

of

MS

of

copyist's

archon

by

ty

date

the

and

a

trad tion

Aristophanes

the

of

received

fifteen

or

Medicean

the

of

ntury),

particular

and

and

mss

the

of

transcribed

who

Aristotle's

with

Athens

of

thirteen

are

accuracy

Callimachus

the

Scholiasts

the

them

of

sur vi

which

There

records

in

us

embodied

work

by

The

Scholiasts

the

reach

ultimately

s

public

Aristotle

of

works

zantium

the

with

the

five

it*.

without

a

extant.

still

didascaliaey

rest

it

Callimachus

facts

in

tors. competi-

by

work

b.c.)

such

were

the

from

plays

Aristotle's

of

200

quoted

Greek

to

similar

supplied

{c.

fragments

the

turn

Byzantium

of

in

its

in

a

of

poets

which

Aristophanes

and

knowledge

our

of

in

contests

foundation

was

source

ultimate

Euripides

Sophocles, It

the

dramatic

the

of

results

schylus,

c.

is

these,

"

ecorum

375

t,

de

0 Ant.

'

Haigh

wrong

tragica

arte

865 /.

Theatre^

Attic

r.,

is in

pp.

f ;

3

pp.

^

Haigh's \\

indicia

A.

319

59"64,

BUhntnalterthUmer

MlUler*s

"

318;

and

Jebb

in

Smith's

A.

pp. writing

18,

64,

The

319.

Olympiad

18

only

(ktI)

by

point mistake

in

for

which 80

the

(i-).

copyist

ha

66

in

THE

Tact

of

a

this

rejected initial

letter,

first

and

was

the

winner

"

Grenrdl

boxer

successful

in

published right, of

and

for the

and But

avOpuaroi.

we

a

1899,

shows

there

find

Olympian

Hunt,

Otympia,

at

explanation

the

that the

faf/ri,

the

for

ii

Ihe

Spada

Pâce,

Greek

p.

Rnme.)

456

93,

and

small

Oxyrhynchus,

at

old

IV.

rally genea

with

'Av^puroi

name

'ARlSTOTtK.'

(In

word

found

papyrui

have

editors

the

printed

boxing-match

OxyrhytKkut

[CHAP.

AGE.

ATHENIAN

tator Commenas

that

B.c'

Classical

Rtvittu,

of

V.

CHAPTER

OF

CRITICISM

The

Homeric

is

the

gift

the

glorious

to

mius,

the

a

.

his

in

belief

trines

ration

the

influence

viii

63 "

Clemens,

Cicero,

*

Horace,

song

and,

the

varied

b

the

says

I

am

self-taught all

with

wh

Penelope,

of

he

;

Similarly,

St

5,

ways

but

;

son

of

A,

says:

'all

"

and

of

He

that

any

'Poets

one

of

noticed

enthusiasm 'denies

is

the

of

already he

poet

are

who

that holy

one

a

poet

writ

inspiration be

can

he

sober*,

a

di'^Kfr, 698

B,

Kdpra

481

votiyr^t

offutf,

^

488, aaaa

499 fUv

6ptiri0"lt "y

ypd^jf

OtoO,

fitr*

MoveiaaftoG

itrrl.

i 80.

P,

gr

excludes

Helicon*.

"taX"

Divin,

been

mad*'.

73

row,

the

of

recognition

general

".

of

wvtiffuiTot

'

of

' "

inspiration

of

is

he

haunts

the

UpoO

in

poets

unless

'

'loves

who

Apollo*;

suitors :

mind

has

beautiful

Od.

by

god

the

of

whose

Homer

Of

edingly

*

my

divine

the

of

26).

,

Homer*^

ways

or

a

Odysseus

before

Democritus,

of

r

Theory

347).

xxii A

The

to

".

by

servant

life

gave

the

all

Zeus,

of

child

'impelled

inspired

that

god

is

unwilling

for

ading

the he

sing,

them

taught

Muse,

the

bard

Muse,

the

find

of

'prompted

by

we

'

'

has

and

which

who

is

heroes'

of

that

blind

Muse',

he

ARISTOTLE.

source

The

the

song';

deeds

'

by

begins

'sweet

the

'.

by

AND

is

Odyssey

inspiration

*

PLATO

poetry

of

the

'beloved

of

bards

ught

In

in

found

odocus

of

theory

poems.

is

try

g

Greek

earliest

IN

POETRY

195.

5"2

The

theory

Plato's

as

Phaedrus

the Muses'

the

cate

kinds

other

for

heroes

ancient

Muses'

the

out

fancying

y,

but

and

anders

who

did

they

by

could

not

c).

accepted

tripod

In

the

Meno

as

is

ics

(including

rs

(such it

as

one

of

F.

the

the

so

beautiful

their

sing

the

spell

melic

of

melody

poets

strains. and

metre,

works

and

and are

are

On

his

be

Bu

/?//,

the

by

some

Zeller),

and

while

Grote

and

that

possessed, with

all

their

right

mind

not

in

their

right

mind

contrary, like

when inspired

all

good

not

are

s

d).

denied

or

poets

who

in

in

they

to

(99

found

mind

right

applied

say'

poet

"

similarly

the

a

Steinhart

:

Laws

the

prophets,

doubted

inspired

poems; revellers

just even

being

is

to

Stallbaum,

earliest

by

in

Susemihl

Hermann,

beautiful

Corybantic

been

Schleiermacher,

Plato's

but

art,

their

produce

has

soothsayer

tradition

they

is

thought

In

b).

not

and

what

no

and

whenever

is

'diviners

was

'

that

'divine'

knowing

this

diviners

immemorial

he

epithet to

as

of

K.

as

by

not

the

without

Ast,

Muse,

poetry

it

that

(22

an

else,

the

of

genuineness

whose

been

has

well

true

inspiration

t

of

their

about

(like

fines

their one

concludes but

everywhere

expression

ogue

ng,

'tragic

"

of any

better

soon

and

which

the

fullest

as

attai madmen

poets

meaning

hardly

talked

poetry,

genius

on

that

have

wrote

of

statesmen,

is

the

the

was

He

poets

story',

is

roned

there

themselves.

old and

It

never

inspired

of

consults them

asks

rest

that

kind

a

'an

pt

poet,

will

poetry

Socrates

finds

that

wisdom

9

the

doors

competent

sense,

sober

by

a

that

*,

the

and

ages,

ns

of

eclipsed

him

he

the

at

ode

exploits

But

knocks

make

in

myriad

posterity.

he

will

poetry

Apology

the

yrambic,

is

be

will

In

a).

the

of

when

alone

art

poetry,

ection,

5

madness

that

his

and

instruction

entering

frenzy

to

the

adorning

possessed

on

it

poetic

inspiration.

being

of

excites

these

with

the

state

which,

and

and

higher

a

'

the

Plato.

artistic

is

'madness,

of

poetry,

of

all

philosophy,

arouses

soul,

virgin

of

describes

kind

a

of

in

prominent

also

source

also

he

as

and

the

view,

creation,

In

is

'inspiration'

of

good

ep

melic

they

when

they

when

they

poets

have

revellers,

fall

and

(as

us

ing

you

like

us

is

say

t

'out

honey*,

with to

bees

in is

them

of

own

is

things

Ion,

and

by

not

the

Art

in

their

but

is

is

it

senses,

ly,

it

is

(533

us

Elsewhere,

analyses

ng.

Poetry

the

is

the

of

ublic

the

a

y

that,

h.

who

painter

the

actual of

have

makes

thing

imitators,

is

on

divi

power

he

them

uses

and

prophets

they

since

are

we

prize

through

them

In

the

is

attack

same

itself,

including

there

less

much the

an

the

poet

ideal

and

admitted cannot

parts

succeed

{Rep,

394-5)

imitative

as

(595

nature

of

thing, the

to

connected,

denounced

likeness

superficial

be

cannot

true

their

is

other

closely

as

of

person

rejected

poetry

are

a

same

persons

on

to

many

are

accordingly

discerned

only

imitation

as

all

book

*all

imitate that

but

of

third

the

that

imitation

of

',

the

are

i

comes

poetry

inspiration

comedy

also

when

characteristic

whether

and

imitations not

an

the

contended

life

the

poetic

is

of

art

as

and

poetry

book All

ewed.

the

forms

imitative

tenth

those

in

is

Comedy,

and

All the

in

even

Tragedy

be

part

epic

language,

'

not

started

tragedy it

a

which

it

and

the

which

particular.

is

\ and

serious

by

in

art

words

sober

'Imitation'

*

State

S]"eaker,

more

described

then

whether

the

far

uses

question

',

the

by

that,

the

utter

one

composition

soothsayers

of

succeed

another

when

know

Art

Thus,

of but

by

not

d).

process

poetic

hibited

o

who

'imitation".

of

is

and

senses,

may

who

praise,

kind

song,

really

Muse.

poems

their

them

poets

E-534

Plato

mly

d

who

himself

these

is

the

one

ministrations

hear

these

of

sayings

of

can

poet by

in

away

the

the

hymns

succeeds

takes

we

that

it

as

senses,

oracular

themes

their

about

impelled

is

his

with

his

of

wh

being;

senses,

possession

uttering

And

holy

his

of

inasmuch

all

produce

uses

not

God

to

speaking

God

that

order

say

another

them

in

of

yet,

he

they

he

they

God,

of

of

as

or

out

bri

and

wing.

and

winged

is

he

the

on

and

Muses',

the

of

ever

and

as

Homer,

and

why even

long

which

that

reason

ministers, is

to

each

light

a

that

gift

theme

nd

ne,

the

are

'fountains

strains

dells

inspired

so

about

dithyrambs,

verses;

is

by

they

composing,

noble

the

composes

it

but,

;

of

but

compose

ic

becomes

him

sayings.

osing

he

capable

the

are

as

is

sweet

and

bees,

poet

their

cull

gardens

like

the

until

longer

they

the

of

for,

;

for

true;

compose no

that

remember)

a

so

tragic

art

dangerous

b).

J

thing,

a

the

whol poet

Plato's

description met

turally

has

been

l

justly

is

art

in

not

forms

est

good

to

beauty, that

prove

is,

*He '

into in

is

whole... an

alone

'the

for

or

is

censure...

Euripides

other,

popularity a

ady

much

from

thorough forget

Even

his

of

from

pass by

pursued

Plato

,

.

.

'modes

as

in

ge

een

the

the

o,

'

d

of

Jowett's

of

philosophy

'ideas' as

the as

merely

/Vfl/tf,

ii

Poetry

passages

ha

it

as

suited

of

1871.

pure of

world a

are

st

one

t

of

true

suprasensuous

But

2). to

philosophy

Being

.

"

Music

and

"

i

the

and of

notion

the

ed.

modern

Plato

^,

Poetry

of

corresponding

Plato

copies

130

plays

/

(Poet,

view

of

from

to

we

t^

and

imitation'

point

starting

omena

arts,

of

his

the

Aristotle, of

j

,

'imitative

one

of

whenever

^ .

point

that

proves

to

description

the

.

ristotle

*

*

excellence

sai

much

is,

of

t

theories".

political we

when

poetic

Of

of

it

c)

work

purpose

One

(268

a

frankly

beauty

poetic

an

parts

instructor

an

ha

degrades

Plato's

Aeschylus

and

Phaedrus

the

perception

to

the

of

been

moral

as

zeal

deplorable'.

more

still

quoted

also

Sophocles

on

ehension,

his

a

it

art

not

t

and

in

from

at

aimed

to

sacrificed

and

criticism

rate

'

?

".

has

even

sweeping

any

it

cited,

picture,

the

composition

t

of

which

in

is

le

any

theory*,

that

imitation

mere

the

exist

beauty

of

above

too

at

and

for

seeks

that

Gorgias,

the

than

requirement

.The

in

'No

d).

472

erroneous

which

evidence

from

,

more

imitation,

the

age

be

can

mere

{Rep,

in

case

pattern

perfect

possibly

might

tha

the

be

t

of more

in

lacking

nothing

man

not'

would

remarked,

a

suqh

a

s

should

are

painter

painted

left

and

a

Thus

expression

elsewhere

'would

having

we

painters

admits

asks,

who

painter

human

le

he

the

and

no

criticism.

times

rather

Poets

himself

'How',

of

modern

but

'\

Plato

as

painter. a

imitation, sense

in

'

has

'imitation*

of

amount

that

observed,

of

kind

a

considerable

merely

imitators,

ee

a

with

as

art

of

in

par tic

is

there

difference

the

of

Aristotle.

',

and

existence,

th

regarding and

archetype,

sensible in

th

of

art

terparts

the

ideal.

the

or

Plato

a

ters

knowledge

een

ile

it.

Plato

thinks

and

ity

s

artistic truths

ersal

higher

rd

eciation

short,

Plato's

use

'imitation' is

{Po"t.

\\

19 307.

"

D.

i;

term

to

15

"

8),

but

has

by

is

in

t

painting

common

contem

of

suggestion

by of

the

felt

not

the a

somewhat

me ch

slavishly

hints

Aristotle

pleasure art

for

disappeared*.

suggestion

by

greater

also

term

a

reader

traced

the

is

Becoming,

his

whether

the

modem

its

is

'

Plato,

to

corrected art

and 2

a

with

While

TimaeiiSt

to

art,

whose

development

Hence

science

us

in

and

world.

imitation

the

of

sufficiently

'imitation',

Aristotle^

and

given

himself.

Cp.

while

to

knowledge

but

Being

t

hand,

other

Aristotle,

imitative

nom phe for

vehicle

growth

physical

of

Aristotle

impression

of

of

study

account

sensible

empirical

not

of

visible

*

in

copy,

the

the

was

this

the

on

elsewhere,

processes

products

to

implied

esses

*

the

In

connexion

otle

the

of

the

of

term

and

species

contempt

sensible

above

doctrine

for

for

poetry.

The

Here

phenomena only

it

places

fundamental

regard

the not

in

thus

Zeller":

a

of

utmost

the

as

as

from

Aristotle,

art;

presentation

'.

the

for

of

things

osophy

the

contrast

by

art

imitation

the

as

fect imper-

such

up

conclusions

only

thing

The

regarding

a

the

of

summed

in

Poets

of

result

of

copy

truth.

admiration*.

thus

expresses

and

individual

a

it

of

worthlessness

upon

is

different

accordingly

and

of

agree

very

the

and

worthy

the

whether

a

of

knowledge

their

represent,

Aristotle

draw

they

in

Aristotle

and

from

art,

of

work

of

adumbration

position

removed

be

and

Plato

ation,

or

cannot

Plato

degraded

superficial

'imitate'

they

h

a

po

copy

distant

a

earthl the

view

imperfect

only

regards

the

twice

are

alike

in

as

picture,

is

turn

accordingly

therefore

and

its

the

of

Plato's

an

make

seen)

in

actual

In

originals.

have

we

opinion

small

celestial

(as

painter while

,

the

of

the

al,

*

apparently

supplied to

in

confined

the

natural

recognising to

mere

ing.

only

not

ciencies

\

vidual

Art

in

in

poet, than

they

and

were

(i

even

for

the

r

the

that

poets

characters

otle

the '

express

(i

the

actual

by

process

the

have

to

in

for

'a

sense

five

had

not

been

yet

imagination

till

centuries

and

imaginative

most

creative

of

i.e.

'^

pictured

'

the

r s

sense

is

'

kind

movement

of

the

imagination

than

more

'a

as

n

faculty

as

sense

of among

the

of

has

creative

faculty

the

of

Even

mind'^

phantasia

wait

it

defines

while

he

phantasia

th

of

But,

2)'.

a

of

impression

an

workings

For

sed.

he

selves them-

those

phrensy,

sense

describes

'

the

peoples,

he

touch

a

'

the

operation

which

before

ned

in

elsewhere

sensation'; from

',

6)

11,

poetic

of

workings

"

tha

mould

while

(17

play says

or

can

represent,

themselves

of

imagination

Rhetoric

the

they

he

parts,

type

nobler

the

when of

former

the

of

men

as

for

phrensy,

quickness

natural

out

recognises

to

of

which

transported

are

e

transport

recognises

men

room

allows

i~3)

represent

depicted

also

^

9

Aristotle

Polygnotus

He

4).

a

adding to

"

{Poet

may

th

History

with

aspect

poet,

in

type

compared

tragic

as

either

',

ess

just

are,

demands

try

the

completes

universal

'imitation',

of

particular

they

(as

universal

speaking

after

the

their

the

seize

Poetry

things

diately

s

to

endeavours

phenomena.

esents

er

also

it

find

we

stratusV Theory

Aristotle's

is

Poetry

of

partially

in

unfolded

his

/V/zV,

fAilTOl.

Cp.

iii

Â//. 5t'

t,

D"

iKrrcUfft

(ed.

mi

E. i

Vita

439

Wallace,

E.

Wallace,

p.

3,

p.

Outlines

of

vi

by

Pheidias

fufju/jatut

a

9iituovpy6t.

19

Wvi^crif

hwb

68;

p.

rri%

MdpoKot.Afulûif

i,

xxx

Finsler,

also

alvBiiatm

t^

/.r.,

17a"

Mfr/tiaw

Kar

153). the

(cp. or

on

quoted

PhUosophy bet

ârrcurfa

ApoUonii,

Prod/,

wolrfffit,

/?/i,

i,

a

Freudenthal,

105;

carved

^

Plato's

and

iii

Anitna

Mtw

II,

7,

Saintsbury, a

fdî^rct

ydp

Aristotle^

r.,

p.

BoniU,

Arist,; /.

Praxiteles,

fUt^

of

i

ârrao-â

90*;

Indexes,

lao);

of

ra"r'

hifjuovpyiiffii

A

the

cp.

Cope

v.

images

tlpydffaTo,

fldcr,

o

ôrraaâ

of

90^-

th

most

suggestive

work

in

imperfect

condition,

in

come

which

Its

others.

general

an

us

some

its

of

parts

interpolations)

(omitting

outline

int pol

and

follows:

as

"

The

arts

Poetryi

of

of

principle

r

of The

i).

Tragedy,

tation Homer,

or

be

may

the are

a

either

are

means

in

type

or

alone

means,

either

Comedy

and

melod

The

high

a

of

persons

manner

dramatic

drama,

pure

objects

(c. 1). and

',

narrative

the

on

rest

language,

action,

direct

of

combination

in

rhythm,

in

as

Sculpture

and

diflfer

they

persons

lower

a

of

direct

or

Poetry,

Painting

but

;

imitation

of

objects

in

as

In

imitation.

'

imitation

*

n

Dancing,

Music,

narrative, in

as

Tragedy

(c. 3).

edy Poetry

soon

in

parted

ared Tragcily,

as

g

limits

ous,

s

the

effecting six

diction; be have

must

the

a

(c.

ned

like

mal

(c.

i.e.

A

11). Pity

fear.

Reversal

is

14).

The

'as

either

of

Philology^

But

(c

in

Ritter

These

15).

some

later

the

of

*

xiv

and

4a), Rep. Vahlen

or

394

as

C,

rightly

be

in dc'

epic

dvaTycXfat

hold

cp.

that

only

eit

n

are

excite

the

misfortunes

from

"

14

lyric

of roh

by

the

appropriate,

good,

types

certain

(ve/nWrcia)

spring

poets*,

simpl

(vdôt)

by

o

either

which

fear,

should must

represented

(c

reached

actions ;

emotions

is

incident

misfortune

unmerited

character

Plato

dvayyAXovra

by

excited

be

it

when

6).

attained

fortune

of

imitate

should

(c.

be

may

dramatic

and

tragedy

perfect

ourselves

fortune

of

(ik^ôwodv

magnitude can

reversal

separat pity

song

thought

plot

complicated,

in

emotions''.

adequate

The

without

reached

*such*)

unity

w

through

lyrical

of

that

action

found

;

and

and

(c. 9).

(dvaYVi^pco'iff);

10).

(c.

men

is

(///.

peculiar

embellished

narrative

of

Dramatic

8).

truth

poetic

of

recognition

1x"th

(c.

action

of

turning-point

without

^

unity

being

character,

itself,

in

kinds

presentment,

plot,

complete

language

these

scenic

internal,

whole,

not

action, of

external,

three

observance the

lf

a

of

several

purgation

three

and

must

the

in

;

an

of

act

epic

parts

imitation

an

as

Tragedy

but

type,

constituent

*

the

form

some

magnitude

certain

proper ;

elements

a

ornament,

in

;

play

defined

then

of

artistic

of

the

of

is

has

Tragedy

of

sketch

with

agrees

higher

the

Homer),

to

a

rhythm

Odyssey

and

follows

poetry

of

characters

of

and

and

complete,

kind

verse,

Tragedy

Epic

and

ascribed

Then

Comedy.

melody //iad

the

(here

poem

Comedy.

and

4)

time,

of

(c. 5).

lf

in

imitation,

an

no

(c.

of

and by

proved

satirical

wiih

compared

is

as

a

imitation,

of

directions,

MargUes^

Tragedy

of

instinct

the

two

the

with

ory

in

originated

woiiiroO ttoo

kinds

7

(Bywater ',

poetry

(of

dith ram

of

poetr

t

in

about

(i)

:

)

an

he

intellectual

by

dramatic

nguished,

language

or

may or

metaphorical,

the

use

of

words

(c.

been

have

He

to

the

speeches

a

ne

(c.

are

common

or

contracted,

1

infusion

certain

that

those

extended,

are

exemplified by

decla matio

of

words

of

and

make

(didyma)

province

kinds

with

must

dramatic

by

n

must

Thought

perspicuity

words,

He

18).

expressed

with

ornamental

which

(c.

defined

combined

(Xiâ-tt) of

poem.

Various

particular,

complication

excellence.

belongs

19).

the

the

and

play,

dinouement

whole be

the

of

Epic

an

mainly

in be

to

imagination

about

poetic

may

poetry

of

outline

careful

of

in

certai dramatis

the

of

and

or

the

Tragedy,

metaphor,

and

of

by

that

than

eyes,

be

of

Diction

incidents.

rather

tion

in

the

suitable

part

element

draw

forms

details

organic

his

follow

should

realisation

disentangling

the

poet

consistent

must

varied

with

odes

choral

He

17).

tragic

before

first

must

about

Tragedy

and

scene

combine

should a

rare,

(c.

especially

He

ad

the

The

16).

perfect

(ii) he

episodes

and

a

place

must

the

to

maybe

15).

(c.

ways

view

himself;

parts in

various

a

with he

nate

also

should

consistent;

otherwise

(c. ii).

ed

Epic

agrees

poetry

in

Tragedy

with

'

*

r

or

simple

(with

ht

the

an

of

on

which

iples then

from

higher

and

music

time,

it has

*

Of

the

the

ry

one

the

work

*

his

treatment

For

a

more

'

Unities

he

which is

of

detailed

the

subject

analysis

see

As

not

pp.

of He

us.

reached

i

"

bein

slight

treat

to

/.r.,

a

3

;

Action

treatise

poetry

in

only

of a

Lyric

undertakes

Butcher,

lim

popularly

Unity

enjoins*.

has

addition

narrower

Place,

that

noticed

(c. 6)

author

the

with

and

incomplete,

Comedy

to

appeals however,

within

end

Time

observed

actually

obviously and

The

be

poetry,

poetry

^

Action,

of

will

its

attains

(c. 16)

action

of

it

also

Epic

of

elements

it

;

unity

ignored,

origin.

the

all

Aristotle,

only

tically its

more

Three

to

ibed

it has

me

disti guish

as

Tragedy,

gesture.

of

need

it

T

be

Epic

35).

art

34).

truth,

because

Tragedy,

the

should

Poetic

(c.

same

artist

(c.

Poetry

elucidated to

no

accessories

scenic

and

has

which :

next

superior

incredible

Xi^cwi').

kqX

the

in

and

against

bein

requiring

metre,

really

brought

objections

be

are

which

is

in

and

in

and

scenery),

in

also

having

in

pathetic

scale,

rpo/SXn/Aarwi'

to

art

and in

reality,

audience,

the

fictions

(vcpi

supposed

y

to

ordinary

imes

vated

differs

critical

forth

set

It

reality

air

song

of

',

*

or

ethical

exception

diction.

and

g

complicated,

(c. 13),

action

of

unity

cp.

sketch

Comedy,

define

Saintsbury,

'

ludicrous

e

as

h,

be

in

found

briefly

e more

but

i

2,

also

explained

treated

of

he

His

63).

form

original

in

literary

ical

rature

n

grace

in

Greek

literature

literature to

age,

the

of

it

rival we

a

as

we

past,

ultimately

the

reach

find

ime,

*

*

*

Cp.

Vahlen's

See

Frag.

Frag.

4

ed.

3rd 5

(Vahlcn

Vahlen,

=

(1885), and

i

Bywater.

pp.

Bywater).

77"80.

mas te

destitut

co s

out

a

of

in

nothing

until,

treatise

sys mat

of

survey

criticism

celebrated

present

and

entirely

present

literary

of

model

our

shall

its

in

example

m

which

stands

earliest

in

and,

book^

scientific

nevertheless

the

as

Poetry;

of

criticism

it

Thespis

Poetry,

almost

and

Rhetoric

mention

Even

Severely

complete

the

three

on

two.

of

style,

charm,

and

in

treatise

work.

in

to

(6 "

the

in

stated

probably his

In

failed

consisted

unadorned

method,

have

for

invaluable

an

as

{iv

Tragedy

of

3

se hi

express Poetry

on

Poctic\

b

(1341

to

treatise

the

Poets^

On

probably

is

it

ition

in

Comedy,

Politics

the

definition

the

of

hardly

materials

contained

his

once

were

with

promises

synonyms,

could

treatise

he

in

part

not

and

7)*;

In

text'.

point

this

connexion

ludicrous',

the

of

(iii 18),

in

katharsiSy

this

kinds

Rhetoric

the

present

on

unfortunately he

the

of

woitfTucf}^),

different

doubtless

treating

clearly

the

from Poetic^

the

*

but

" i),

5

know

we

in to

(c.

Gree

in On

VI.

CHAPTER

OF

RISE

The

RHETORIC

been

has

ic

8),

and

Westermann

by

Cope

first

6,

I,

vol.

in

the

Introduction

present short

very

iate In

to

writer

and

(1885,

pp.

is

far

so

subject,

briefl

been as

Orator^

that

edited

as

here

it

as

been

Orators

Cicero,

the

All

ii-xi).

has

Attic

also of

to

that

Blass

and

his

has

Oratore

in

the

of

it

De

Professor

in

t

(1855-7).

(1868),

while

the

(1879)

survey

by

Jebb

cviii-cxxxvii),

Wilkins

Professor

the

pp.

in

Philology

forth

Richard

(1833-

Rhetoric

Sacred

set

Scriptores

Beredtsamkeit

Beredsamkeit

Sir

by

sketched

fully

Greek

of

Artium

Sophistical

and

Attische

his

of

volume

been

his

der

the

on

PROSE.

history

early

in

GeschichU

his

Classical

has

the

Spengel

articles

of

itself

iantly

d

his

Journal

history

by

in

in

for

materials

collected

by

idge

the

of

part

greater

OF

STUDY

THE

AND

edited

attempted

ou

concerns

purpose. heroic

the

some

age

in

Homeric

the

is

as

well

*

be

to

trained

described

are

orators

as

poems

Achilles

warriors.

heroes

foremost

the

of

a

speaker

*^* as

words,

is

r

the

flowed

on

salient

Odysseus, his

y In

'

deep

snow'

historic

a

as

well

'

the

of

stream

'in

points though

speech

in

awkward

'

voice

and

(i 249) few,

is

words

that

443)

'sweeter

tha

Menelaus

touches

(iii 214)

clear'

yet

action,

'

his

with

;

ix

(//.

lips

whose

though

words

deeds'

of

from

orator,

clear-voiced

doer

beyond

compare

fall

like

of

Greece

flakes

(iii 222). times

Athens found

eloquence

Pericles

is

the

was

said

a

to

have

only home.

been

city The

singularly

where

eloquence

persuasive.

s

his

was

such

;

that

told

are

in

sting

thundering

heard

a

but

beginning

the

Greek

had

rhetoric

ocracy

Corax

being

Athens

on

war.

the

at

Syracuse

establishment

Tisias,

and

But

by

impression

with

and

'lightening

into

sprung

any,

Sicily

b.c.,

472

been

had

professors

liest

in

Acragas

at

in

arisen

whi

17);

uninfluenced

had

if

ever

531).

Peloponnesian

the

of

iÂch,

which

little,

made

apparently

after

art,

20,

Zeus,

kind,

practical

the

of

Olympian

the

he

i

Ep.

Greece'

purely

treatment

oretical

like

as,

on

rested

speakers,

(Pliny

confounding

of

the

him'

him

and was

uence

il

that

describes

stophanes

ily,

;

persuasive

among

alone

charm

them

power

in

466.

and Oorglat

had

icles

passed

famous He

Leontini

of

is

assy

the

Gorgias,

of

its

then

were

"vT"9co%s

pointed

to

owing

as

classified

contrast

irapCa^KTis

=

parallelism

of

structure.

irapo|ioUoxs

=

parallelism

of

sound.

is

inning,

the

or

gias

was

the

as

i,

9); *

At

or

end, founder

His

prose.

iii

into

according

"ovo|iaa"Ca,

of

subdivided

even

last

an

had

style at

Sleep

'parallelism whole,

of

These

figur

"

î"oiorAcvroir

îtotoK^Topirrev,

the the

endings,

sense.

=

last

:

a

symmetrical

rhyming

novelty'.

follows

were

distinction

its

its

name

Diodorus

singular

antitheses,

their

the

they

as

the

and

T

historian,

clever

by

nati

although

sensation,

Sicilian

structure

of

simply

a

struck

its

with

welcomed

most

are

speech

is

singular

his

aid

but,

;

Athens

Syracuse.

of

Athenians,

the

parallelisms

were

a

It

that

us

to

(iii 68)

made

("^tAoXoyot),

oratory

uses,

i,

Gorgias

mentioned.

tells

who

style

ch

not

Athens

Thucydides

in

appearance

encroachments

*

ii 53),

ek

by

is

the

Gorgias,

first

invite

to

envoy

by

described

Gorgias

of

an

his

made

against

delivered

ech

d

as

came

before

years

Tisias,

of

pupil

427.

two

away

a

the lays

of

of

strongly close

bf

two

the or

artificial

sound'

his his

affects

contrasted

semi-artistic

poetical life

colouring he

brother

a

words type

(Ari

in

observed Death

'

ered

decayed'.

and

t

clauses,

symmetrical

that

ain

metre

actual

of

of

writers

'

had

h

figures

'

ces,

his

("

gyric

vofii(ciy,

86)

1

the

:

While

of

7

some

the

of

specimen

B6$av

|

Style

nva

Tr6"nfv

|

the

;

languages

t

and Europe

of

finished

rov^

Isocrates

of

Cicero

of

style

h

of

part

KaroXcii/^cii',

highly

forms

t

of

aimed

Greek

the

Protagoras,

as

such

school

at

aimed

on

Hippias

aayma-

expression.

ua

noticed.

correctness

Protagoras

is

style

between

distinctions at

aimed Two

in

parodied

a

correct

more

Thrasymachus

names

an

the Plato's

an '

Calchedon Greek

{S

modes Protagoras

;

elevated may

in

certain

language

synonyms

and

of

of

Prodicus of

classified

culti vati

beauty

at

mainly

'

whose

in

Gorgias,

of

school

prose,

(cvcircia), Sophists,

dwelt

short

latter

The

supplied

an

melodies

very

the

the

into

metrical

meandering

;

an

them

TeXcvrrycaKTas

most

concise

which

A

jerk

and

*

of

Ooiirtiay,

A-c),

V

Sicilian

the

type

Hippias,

Prodicus,

in

t

prose.

modern

Other

;

cramped

fivijfjirfykoI

of

turn

of

language'

a

ch

its

semi-poetic

tagoras.

\

retained Isocrates

unduly

from

Koi

foundation

rhetoricians a

own

unlike

moulding

by

dpiarrevcravra^

in

has for

types

Hîy*

cpyois

Cicero

by

quoted 5c

the

the

cadence.

^PT^fJ^riv

"

I rj (fivra^

main

model

be

here

their

form,

of

were

however,

with

master

harmonies

TOtovrotS

er

our

rhetorician,

Isocrates,

diversified

were

may

prose

a

centuries of

Gorgias

of

periodic

varied

subtle

and

of

among

following

'Euphuism'

expanding

his

of

effects

etrical

e

followed

especially

and

the

Gorgias,

of in

more

and

in

third

eminent

B.C.).

clauses

TOts

the

the

pupil,

adherents

onous

his

in

simila

very

closely

ages,

in

up

effect

was

characteristic

speech

succeeded

hm

general

later

in

'

Asiatic

er

in

counterpart

(436-338 *

a

example

prose

Asianism

of

by

r

had

his

and

broken

were

\

century

The

;

their

sentences

which

artificial

of

adherents who

His

while

style

be

briefl

(c,

457-

a

e

style

Thucydides

of

this

Theodorus

e

Phaedrus

the

o"),

a

described,

by

iuired

s

b,

in

draws

an

up

him

bles

to

that

produce

hints

The

of

modes these

are

the

of

also

first

descriptive

an

parts

other

third

book

the

and books,

(cupccrt?),

uments

The

two

of

of

sort

rhetoric,

includes

of

style

criticisms

with

is

are

a

(A-cî?)

the

'a

caref

susceptible,

for

called

modifications

with

third and

poetic

of to

adapted

deal

on

(i)

affections

by

jîi/l^*

first

arguments

followed

adapted

Phaedrus

nature

various

thus

which are

the

human

of

art*.

includes

second

such

his

the

human

which

catalogue

character, first

by

causes

whic

best

the

deal In

which

of

affections

orato

Aristotle,

which

the

while

;

of

in

of

persuasion.

mor

psychology, varieties

aim

a

the

aids

means

out

books,

producing

on

the

Rhetoric

the

on

which

several

the

throws

two

classified

the

of

lysis

a

Plato

in

the

is

unreservedly,

founded

partly

apply

which

which

in

ecially

)

persuasion

expanded

borately

to

and

rhetoric

the

treatises

rhetorical

dialectic,

between

audience

popular

and

rhiudm*

Plato

rhetoric

on

rhetori

Plato**

scientific

denouncing

new

arguments,

distinguish

his

in

racter

of

a

partly

resting

invention

the

of

of

outline

basis,

losophic

k

instead

knack

dialogues the

of

writers

Phaedrus^

the

of

both

In

with

former

the happy

a

(XoyoSo

wright

concerned

destitute

a).

the

on

ridicule

,

501

is described

and

artifice.

rhetorical

In

as

introduced

'

specially

but

art,

and

practice

(463

nciple

an

as

not

regarded

Aristotle,

speech-

Phaedrus.

the

Isocrates^;

is

speech,

a

Lysias

of

and

who

and of

in

Plato

of

and

Plato

mastery

Plato

b.c),

'cunning

a

as

e)

dialogues

Gorgias

by

412

style

plain' of

subdivisions

implying

two

the

the

(266

phrase

The

is

for

terms

(y?.

both

artificial

and

precursor

Byzantium

rhetorician

novel

a

respect

of

prominent

'simple

the

and

in

became

the

intermediate

invention

the

occupied

with

(raîs

arrangement

style

each"

of

Gorgias

(c

the

main

hors'

'epithets*,

and

reign

or

words,

of

depends

eek

As

a

It be

may must

must

noun,

to

,

of

for to

end

the

by

the

a

like

style

that

of

may

s

examples

drri^co-it

parallel

Among

are

in

(c.

e

;

that

:

ng is to

book

1

:

rciff,

a

;

its

concerned

c.

17),

length,

style

be

may

in

or

written

lends

itself

large

aim

and

to

details '

to

l"e

with

peroration

read the c.

(that

style ;

to

next

this

arrangement

14),

{iwl\oyos,

is

of

narrative c.

are

19).

forensic"

the

several

(detract,

of

debate,

style

must

like

is

not

scene-

forensic

The

lends

encomium)

the

vivi

and

10)

written

useless. of

words

style

speaking

is

there

Delivery

Delil"erative

epideictic

the

t

where

(c.

The

delivery.

effective

*

is

from

forensic.

or

Isocrates.

contrasted '

different

antithetically

where the

breath.

single

raplffuffit,

of

if

long;

of

metaphor

is

minute

a

or

*

varied.

The

end

mentioned style

audience

the

(X^^

style

too

wapofioiufftt,

(X^^

particles

Panegyric

also

clear

made

style

nor

in

the is

and

l)e

another,

from

sentence.

periodic

short

one

there

sense',

in

(rpoolfuoi^,

exordium

"

to

appropriate

connecting

and

have

must

continuous by

emotion

(wapaypa^H),

pronounced

added

beginning

The

1).

precise.

is

easily

are

the

too

parallel

these

appropriately

before

writing

be

of

the

del"ate

of

more

must

be

compact

neither

(i.e. parliamentary)

but

s,

be

equal

of

deliberative

r

the

a

must

supplied

or

Prose

of

punctuation

the

of

an

end

of

either

continuity

must

contrast

graces

ification

may

the

use

epithet

expressive

conclusion

mark

*

either

).

style

simply

of

or

clauses

lance

be

either

ten

;

sted

it

the

the

the

supplies

for

b

characteristics

(c. 7).

subject

avoidance.

by

negative it

îO"

/lii

epithets,

before

article

(-^^^)

and

Herodotus,

clauses,

several

clauses

marginal

period

the

its

by

and

of

(^^"-)

any

a

the

easy

Amplitude

produced

making

paean

;

with

of

The

rpamUpii)"

ts

on

runs

which

iivri)t

to

fourth

Prose

(c. 8).

rhythm

by

attained

syllable by

or

be

also

of

(a

punctuate

metaphors

gender

connecting

of

conciseness

of

of be

(c. 5).

enumeration

first

the long

transcril)er

the

be

The

a

with

use

may

appropriate

and

beginning;

the

the

repetition

by

may

style

metre.

without

the

and

character,

by

use

excess

parenthesis ;

(a-i^dcff/toc

clauses

should

to

Purity

(c. 4).

proper

all

difficult

periphrasis

Amplitude by

avoid

and

of

clear

singular,

Propriety true

use

poetical.

the

is

that zeugma

the

must

distinguishes

and

composition

written

it

the

and

compound

of

latter

or

words

touches

3),

use

3),

the

of

connecting

every

avoid

meaning

the

before

by

the

(c.

prose

examples

Therefore

by

the

for

plural

st

in

taste

ambiguity,

everything

produced

avoid

and rule,

also

our

of

use

general

and

make

must

proper

deliver.

clauses,

iâi),

with

periphrasis

to

easy

or

the

of

number.

and

metaphors',

on

avoidance

).

in

epithets,

(c.

propriety

bad

of

examples

redundant

and

similes*

as

gives

and

perspicuity

*

*

he

as

style

of

merits

The

parts c.

16),

itse

rest

of

t

proofs

323,

335

toric

was

s

before

(ii

336

a

t

(ii

J

4,

himself

is

B.C.

ars

6

B.C.);

ny

of

e

and,

his

en

to

assigned both

hens, the

find

to

rprised

But,

livery he

of

olated

iii

4,

an

e

taphors

Athens,

at

with

to

the

from Peitholaiis,

fallacious

cause

and

describes

(iii

Moerocles

as

such

and

a

(iii

16).

Iphicrates,

Polyeuctus,

any

ascribes

extant

speeches

17,

He

He

and a

quotes

Leptines,

but

Athens,

mentions

10), as

his

t

that of

8).

t

of

orator,

24,

t

Olynthiacs

disasters

the

exac

during

from

hyperbole 11,

his

Three

minor

(ii

Isocrates'

orators'

speakers

of

reasoning

suspicion) 'Attic

of

Isocrates

Athens

his

t

as

many

he

in

n

Aristotle

While

rhetoric

found

saying the

was

of

open

the

of

are

was

the

and

citations

we

as

Demosthenes

be

to

are

at

was

rule

To

not

cites

Demosthenes

'orators

gure

tus,

he

example

ssage

is

which

single

to

Demosthenes

(351)

orator.

great

while

of

licy

the

simile,

3),

Philippic

over, More-

whom

(iii 9).

chapter

Aristotle

a

there

;

Aristotle,

illustrates

never

eeches

single

although

First

the

of

a

residence

readily

from

h

which

Hence

author

th

rejoicing

first

itself

Rhetoric

the

than

older

years

ntemporary.

349)1

in

him

from

52

in

no

{Or,

Notwithstanding

expression.

is

there

frequently

more

tations

that

al

eigh

sympathies.

lent

of

but

Aristotle,

and

yea

who

victor

Aristotle's

Isocrates

forms

rhetorical

the

Macedonian

with

of

style

artificial

lustrating

otes

inspired

were

The

Persia

on

fulfilled.

of

part

mately approxi-

Isocrates,

to

Isocrates

had

he

life.

war

t

words,

Chaeroneia,

of

levy

to

already

latter

the

very

that

battle

wrote

were

of

these

eloquent*,

between

feud

traditional

age

intellectual

the

battle,

age,

statement

moment

Philip

the

of

of

the

own

man

urged

hopes

own

his

probably

reUdVni'to i"ocr"tM"nd

own

a

6),

23,

date

writing

of

old

after

years

for

only

not

had

previously

48

âoaut

of

'that

of

then

while

prime

date

the

the

his

(ii

b.c

338 was

pnme

conscious

the

death

the

its

322.

336

to

Possibly,

reached

8

was

added

m

4).

was

hor

is

is

mmd

If

18).

author

interest

new

the

'

23,

the

completion,

before

completed

not

at

and

(in

favourite

strikin Cephisoquotations

talk

crai

the

of from

the

an

h

he

lf

(19

obscure

^

92,

Aristotle,

ions

acy

in

the

great

lived

Philip

with

no

mention

to

ion as

in

us

is

" 60),

by

quotes

to

The

10,

the

of

style

of

prose

to

of

in

but

connexion

ence

as

speeches

Sicilian

the

means

a

he

while

tic

In

the

the of

to

ned

there

precepts From

of

(iii

9,

2)

apply

to

the

time

of

any

author

by

unkn

an

prose of

to

a

attain

had

in

of

Thucydides

and

the

historian

the

a

closer

them

in A

general,

of

and

downwards

not

trainer are

kind

Herodotus,

while a

few

and

Ephorus

that

particular

th

give

Athens

Rhetoric

the

of to

historians,

pupils

resorts

opinions

between

prominent

th

readily

dialogue

a

times.

modem shows

political of

from

Aristotle

The

rhetoric.

prose

style

speeches.

in

was

age

first

have

criticisms

exemplified

of

of

controversy two

The

criticism

;

the

both

were

the

of

the

they

medium

century,

next

Isocrates.

ricians,

Lysias

.

expressing

employs

Theopompus,

is

rhetoric

study

kinds

other

the

of

representation

.

come

to

Athenian

the

was

it than

with history,

of

of

has

in

Speech

public

...

domain

one

only

ascribed name

later

a

the

written

the

with

form,

artistic

the

is

probably

prose

connected

mainly

c

being

7),

I

whom

which

the

also

deemed

Ten

passage,

without

he

Aeschines.

the

wrongly

other

Isocrates.

of

study

oration

Aristotle

iii

(/Âet.

a

while

the

but

Isocrates

orators',

funeral

by

imitator

Attic

speeches

quotes

apparently

Of

neutral.

name;

the

quoted

oever

*

he

close

sense

the

orator,

Athens,

remain

the

as

recognised

he

to

from

a

Hypereides,

and

of

policy

had

felt

never

Macedonian

the

of

foreigner,

a

Lycurgus

foreign

the

He

7

suppose

and

have

rhetoric

Macedonia.

of orators,

Macedonian

of

to

Athens,

may

lo,

Demosthenes

fanciful

at

precepts

(iii

from

entirely

Alexander, the

exemplifying

not

better

foreigner

a

as

and

opponent

is

It

129).

who

it

illustrated

have

might

Demosthenes

of

contemporary

use

metaphorical

to

literary

of

not

prose-

many

poetry

criticism

a

The

earliest

complete

(484-^.

Herodotus

Chronicle

e

Council

the

raptured

ses.

ture

historian to

moved as

garded

on

rodotus,

he

Spartan

the

rived

from

his

(i 21),

ose'

is

arning

od

by

from

studied

{a)

^

*

xli

the

Life

On

Wrilings

"

'Prose Ixxx.

of

of

Plato,

Herodotus

in

have

were

(G. Thucydides*

V.

to

and

is

1845)

tiipe/

see

under

added

;

and Thuc.

h

of

th

times

eight

Demosthenes,

fall

Cox,

matter*

historian

studied

Socrates,

Demosthenes,

statement

ascribes

citations or

the

He

Hecataeus'

by

(iii 166),

he

'much

taught

and

of

Aeschines

already

saying:

would

the

named

had

Lucian's

style

The

of

Dahlinann*s

work

Plato

of

name

credit

which

Aristotle.

pupil,

ther

by

metaphors,

dialogues

may

'writers mentions

who

from

those

historian

studied as

well

The

4).

criticised

harsh

the

eat

the

Irtdocium^

was

as

we

it

h

conclusions

or

Xenophanes

turn

style'

little

and

of

stly,

the

transcribed

{adv.

ries

in

in

than

celebrated

else

also

and

however

orator

r

sense;

Thucydides

clear

eeches,

e

teach

own

only

etc.),

the

fro

prerogatives

he

the

143

in

Heracleitus

not

16).

is

(ii

his

whom

Similarly

Hecataeus

the

'poets'

historian

(i 97)'.

derived

trustworthy

more

whether

only

Pythagoras,

and

rag.

the

is

does

are

been

correcting

that

claims

predecessors,

Hellanicus

criticised

He

an

generally

statements

and

126)

is

the

tacitly i

(Thuc.

Hellas

of

but

Herodotus

en

Cylon

(i 20).

be

t

present

story

have

nin

that

himself the

nin

the

of

added

of

may to

appears

kings

names

Some

to

were

which

was

but

navies

of

state

the

war

credit*.

affair

early

by

recital;

Greek

early

the

of

e

of

whom

ount

the

unworthy

ucydides

the

by

tears

books,

history

have

Peloponnesian

the

of

his

Thucydides

of

piJiirJut

According

his

known

biographers

The

aloud

recited

and

thenceforth

were

number,

'

B.C.

he

th

to

books

446-4

Olympia,

at

*

is

extant

according

his

i),

now

prose

who,

about

{Aition^

audience

Greek

read

Athens

at

Lucian

to

b.c.),

425

Eusebius,

of

in

work

again quotes

who

his

opponent. by

quoted four to

Stein's i,

h

heads

the

ed., ed.

title

p.

x

Forbes,

dialogue is

o

{d)

(d)

or

;

is in

reference

oduced

by

in

rtance

determining

While

the

of

place

being,

on ^^

partly

Birds

nd

men

of As

them.' '

book

a

d

'

b).

Strains

or

a

poem,'

ourses

to

After

is

the

be

used death

in

of

dialogues

^^

ion of

^^^

o7the puto under

many

'

as

fact

the

this

of

of

the

original

For

Academy. of

his

eight nephew

poetry,

'

(811

exactly for

pattern

sippus,

and

afterwards

for

other

c~e).

manuscripts

in the

years

and

t

li

and

of

the

school

school

wa

Speu-

successor,

'^

Aristotle

but

(whether

'

preserved

possibly

prose,

discourse

a

heaven

youth

{Phaedo

b),

class'

appropriate

education

as

810

b,

while

inspired

an

Plato

care

it in

well

(809 of

writers

were

the

Laws

'dangerous,'

in

reading

obtain

as

l

and

compositions

discussed,

Plato's

described as

books

someone

to

and

are

deemed

and

'heard

14)

treasures

the

'

prose,'

in by

'

in

hastened

wit

(i 6,

down

had

and

harmony,'

are

Laws

the

he

man,

Socrates

comparison

friends,

wrote

Aesop

of

Memorabilia

they

in

down

verse)

in

which

education

handed

ks

old,

appears

c)

in

wa

prose

fables

writing

his

(beside

prose

(274

with

attained

of

traditional

and

Anaxagoras,

or

the

as

and

prose

place

du

was

poetry

than

education

Xenophon's

perusing,

that

date

Phaedrus

and

written

of

scheme

in

young

fact

the

elementary

reading

a

of

rhythm

out

some

of

dialogues

the

teacher

a

as

the

memory),

Plato's

but

unrolling

wise

e

In

memory;

and

him

is

education

earlier

by

disparaging

as

ing

certainly

of

poet

to

an

represented

471).

ribed

the

In

subordinate.

been

at

to

commit

the

partly

form

artistic

to

easier

inctly

'think/

or

citations

Athenian

in

belief

a

inspired

In

in

poetry

to

partly

g

number,

say'

genuineness

work

plural

either

these

of

the

the

is

name

Plato'.

to

ibed

evidence

the

particular

persons

Plato's

of

work

The

\

meant

in

and

'certain

as

any

of

terms

(c)

or

;

given

specification general

particular

ably

alone

such

phrases

some

title

without

mentioned

the

the

"

twenty-five

under

r

th

the

of some

these

of

xandria,

in

yQm,

of

the

third

On

stotle's

founder,

er's

asty,

into

xandria.

cellar,

The than

more

Apellicon

by

Athens

Rome,

they

Andronicus*,

Pttrie

MahafTy's

no

hy^

p.

the

Dritish

were

111,

;

and

Museum Aristotle^

Kenyon's

i

Case

by

(1891)

ii

pi.

i.

Grate's

the from

Athens

Tyran

as

such

Zeller*s

captur

neglect,

Plaio^

51

man

"

3,

1899. viii

Palaeography A,

in

bough

were

long

to

out

possession

After

scholars

owing

criticised

169;

the

safely

they

b.c,

gr

Ptolemies

transported

were

but,

others;

Aufsatu^

Papyri

;

they

a

their

Athens.

consulted

135,

Plaionischt

Gomperz,

Zeller's

i

B.C.,

in

100

to

found

them

sending

about

Attal

concealed

remained

restored

86

and

Plato^

Grate's in

*

in

thus

when,

and

Sulla

where

had

years,

Teos,

of

for

later the

the

prudently

opportunity

mss

150

Neleus

of

an

awaiting

country.

*

heirs

removed

years of

of

left

b.c.,

who

to

that

Of

successor's

287

few

began

with

his

Kings

the

t

missing copies

Neleus, A

B.c.

vie

was

about

pupil

of

this

other

or

und

Theophrastus

which

Troad.

the

230

about to

The

his

years

to

during in

death

possession

Pergamon

34

wrote

doubtless

to

in

the

from

at

middl

with

During

circulation

his

Scepsis

at

who

rary

*

in

Aristotle

of

than

more

Physics

the

and

work*,

on

that

home

passed

n,

in

were

and

the

Lyceum,

the

of

school

Rhodes,

of

Theophrastus,

his

to

a

that

of

library

to

Theophrastus.

passage

manuscripts

e-time^.

bei

Phaedo^

the

assigned

for

successor

a

of

copy

the

Eudemus

pupil,

own

trade-copy

in

Gurob

from

of

Plato

of

part

papyrus

columns

remained

his

transcript

a

12

Aristotle,

of

of

Petrie

any

Athens

B.C.*

century

control

of

early

Demetrius

of

agency MS

the

written

neatly

its

of

is

about

death

the

rary

a

the

an

from

transmitted

extant

It

Egypt.

containing

ions

been

have

earliest

at

made

through

The

found

were

may

possibly

leron'.

n

mss

original

See Plafo^

x;

"

o/Gk p.

87.

i

140.

E.

M.

papyri^

Thompson's

p.

59

"

63.

Pala

Exhibited

had

them

into

ed

hands

the

jectures

told

and by

us

by

followed

in

irmed

carelessly

by

Ptolemy

than

rus

in

from

in

by

collected

pides

p.

Clearchus

'tyrant'

in

Euxine.

the

e

of

a

ilus,

know

In

for

of

(probably

he

Athens

pp. Arist.

Aristotelian

to

by

100

iia

Writings^

library

the

; 11.

at

of

the

Athens

Grote*s

Flaio^

Cp. pp.

Zeller's

39

"

45.

i

138

portions

Crates,

X\iit\x

gymnasium

in

books

of

gymnasium^.

presented

annually

and

in

list

a

of

early

Philadelphus)

Ptolemy

608"9

were

incomplete

an

contain

library

the

volumes

founded

was

which

Strabo,

that

certain

to

youths

coast

Euripides,

of

to

supposed

the

on

Sophocles,

Alanaeon

and

whil

{Anab.

certain

of

Pontic

the

222^),

b.c.

Aeschylus,

of

side

MeUager

Athenian

by

emaion^

Schol.

the

conjecturally

youth

'

by

Isocrates,

at

wrecked

and

an

and

BibL

century

Demosthenes

have

to

said

Xenophon

vessels first

the

are

Plato

by

some

of

t

collection

Peisistratus

(Photius

mentioned

after

of

the

and

cargo or

appears

ription

ented

the

speech

anicus

^

in

found

as

14)

are

important

library

a

b.c.

364

is found

Athens^

no

of

pupil

The

writings

by

'

books

many

a

possessing

writings'.

books

founded

before

*

B.C.

400

by

who

Bithynia

of

Samos,

of

and

3),

as

a.d.*

100

though

age,

Polycrates

(Athen.

clea

Athenian

the

Aristotle

Alexandrian

the

of

hear

we

partly

contradicted of

Aristotelian

about

library

Aristotle's

books

of

to

wards after

is

books

for

Constitution

ascribed

and

Aristotle

but

e),

Aristotelian

the

of

Aristotle's

1890

Apart

any

of

manuscript

that

described

the

of

fortunes

story

the

all

elsewhere

rolls

d

purcl)ased

is

or

containing

t

were

who

books

1000

extant

iest

11,

The

that

asserting

their

example

(214

Athenaeus

Neleus

of

possession

ary

of

unskilful

'an

setting

Egypt*.'

of

with

adds

who

thus

Kings

the

passage

(3 b),

another the

one

Strabo,

books/

they

of

story

ha

after

disfigured

above

pupil,

'collect

made

copies

were

The

restorations.

to

the

and

Apellicon

of

Tyrannion's

first

the

illegible,

become

t

called the

was

Alexandrian visited

in

t

f.

ArisioiU,

c.

iii,

and

Shute*s

History

it

f,

Cicero'

was

he

it

*

n,

i

the

Finiûs

a

17,

w

pipXla

Kal

iSt

(with

p.

51;

Historical

theatre,

i,

that

in

the

law-courts,

in that

he

he

what

Henry

heard,

wha

read,

which

*.**

Athens

i.

Frazer*s

tit

Cp.

note).

r^r

p.

/.

ii

A,

338,

a8a

40.

JAri/c\)cu^prjH"c"MN\XAhlArVH

From

the

AirxjfTfyniJ^PMH^rHiAMiq

extant

earliest

p.

(E.

M.

of

ms

83

A

Thompson's

(c,

350

Phaedo

the

Palaeography t

".aurBfi'"otfaw ".fi""-w

Wfaxt^pttM avTTiw

XfiV^'"B"-ai \tyto$"U

5c

vtiBovea

Ktu

8*

a$poi^w$ai

ex

/iri

oaofi

ecf

op

B.C.). p.

Tovrwfi

oMaymi

tavrriw

irapave-

"fuX-

lao.)

4

480,

f.

159

p.

and

478,

Dittenbeiger,

Ixxxii

Athen^

von

468,

465,

/3i/3Xtotfi)Kifr,

Stadtgeschichte

AthMenne^

SketcfUs^

C,

TlToXtfudffi

iw

Curtius,

Xr^rc

t

served

John

of

what

not

a

read

Lyceum,

on,

gazed

sympathy,

by

Athenian

language

the

Athenian

the

the

the

of

walks

student of

magic

V J^ducation

Girnrd,

the

In

furnished

v

books

the

the

what

education

De

the

education.

was

by

caught

in

and

his

complete

in

heard,

Academe

of

the

much

in

But

Pausanias*.

and

so

not

that

words

s

*

by

age

Plato,

;

a

VII.

CHAPTER

THE

OF

BEGINNINGS

We

by

told

are

Herodotus

came

otus

(v 58)

Greek

eian'

ns

\

he

third,

He

sixth

to

and

those

in

(e.g.

et,

*

the

few

a

'

inscription

found

Spelling consonants

been

have

fi^P

found

'

^P

y^P

letters

the

of

ue, The

some

rts,

G,

/.

GrtiM

Philutor^

3044

all

=

/.

A,

(7.

p.

497

170).

syllables

dramatis

were

of

37

the

475

'

a

wrote

were

in

B.C.),

at

vowels

said

df

ak"fia to

have

Ay...0omin(ui

ya

letter

personae

îâ are

{c.

fiap

ap

enumerated

spelling-chorus,

B

combining Fragments

the

arrangements

choral

^

317.

a

syllables

Callias

which

called

confirmed

poet

which of

habitually

succession.

enumeration

included

Epigraphy iv

in

Phoenician

the

Phoenician

the

of

the

comic

tol

also

Teos*.

of

bearing

Attica

rpayioSia)

its

in

are

statement

series

fourth

the

to

they

a

"

a

vowels

We

th

Lai'us

of

in

nearest

town

of

The

etc.

separate

play of

means

alphabet,

a

with

in

58),

Ionian

the

all

(ypafjifiATucrj

C.

by

with

(v

the

near

taught

was

letters

wit of

age

Laodamas

that

and

changes,

Phoenician

the

borrowed

Rhodes)

and

to

lived

who

inscribed those

(v 59-61).

lonians

Cyprus

with

Cadmus

Apollo

resembling

and

time

of

requirements

tripods

inscriptions

Oedipus

of

the

that

part

course

Ismenian

three

most

three

from

generations

letters

the

in

the

the

of

seen

the

the

assigns

Herodotus

'

'for

to

them

temple

himself

that

and

writing

the

had

letters,

"p

of

In

Herodotus

,

alphabet,

method

language.

who

.

Phoenician

the

adapted

them

with

" .

Phoenicians

the

that

brought

Cadmus

with

ETYMOLOGY.

AND

^

the

le

GRAMMAR

th

a

late

fia

etc.

been

iKK6\/

the

ue

as

except

resented

describing

OHSEYS,

same

have

to

said

in

habet,

one

by

umed

dancer

a

(403

leides

hinus

that

the

peace

by

is

erary

part

private

and

The

three

)

'voiced'

(2)

'vowels';

latter

'without

o

letters

)

ov,

ov

',

that

are

not

i.e.

yc

fkivroi

'teeth',

e

speech Cratyius

no

'

Cp.

(394

d)

Medea ^

'

Sufdas,

s.v,

Zafdufw

'

Plato

p.

xxiii.

dijfiot.

v,

'mutes';

that

Y,

O,

ft,

as

noblest

thus

("â"vi;

Timaeus

the

the

a

known

afterwards

9,

p,

and

notices E,

'

voiceless

sound

'lips'

fairest

the

are

names

special

Verrall's

is

which

'consonants'.

our

without

in

and

inferre

'

passage

'tongue'

*,

the

A

was

'

fs

abov

:

only

not

not

A,

(as

be

*

a^ôyya),

(17/i/^vo)*.

of

may

our

a^ôyya),

but

vocal

t

vacales\

letters

koX

*

the of

er

(a)

{i4"^va

sound'

mivowels'

tions

into

as

(o^wva),

letters

fact

'

follows

as

tho

were

b.c.

403

(^(onycvra,

'voiceless'

divided

were

was

letters

it

ground

alphabet

(aroixcta),

Plato,

of

'vocal*

or

before

letters

of

the

Theseus

Ionic

b

449

archonship

of

the

Athens

at

use

passages

that

or

466

The

*

Ion

the

(commonly

on

the

letter

proof

division

current

m

the

of

'

alphabet*.

second

in

recording

before

years

the

as

Attic

the

attitude

proposal

written

after

inscription

the

three

H

recognises

ticed)

in

the

fabrication,

a

as

of

died

who

*Callias*,

or

the

barbarian

the

with

Theopompus

used

be

of

archonship

on

should

treaty

Cimon'

instead

Ionic

ipides,

documents

the

ca

Sophocles

of

In

the

letters

means

Athens

at

in

while

453-4).

ordered

*

of

characters

the

was

the

*

denounced

t

it

p.

in

characters

various

by

play

read

adopted

of

dramas,

satyric

public

and

the

led

shapes

(Athen.

e.g.) all

racters";

his

of

was

the

not

the

of

each

of

of

could

Theodectes,

and the

statement

date

who

device

Agathon

represented

"

probable

of

same

a

b.c.),

slave

shape

the

by

name

a

the

and

the

of

Euripides

of

as

of

the

indication

an

Theseus

the

(431

of

(75

't

producing of only

showing

all

streams

letters

whic that

epsiion^

s

in

this

letter

from

belong

to

:

lato.

'

ng

of

.

With

is

terms

en

en

Sophistes

of

being

^Ko/Aara

'it is

uage

p.

Classen,

are

other

the

There

by

a

of

succession

is

only

when

'\

^^fia

formed

Greek

Reader^

'

;

in

which

Hi

;

who

includes

Blass,

Pronunciation

ao.

De

Gram,

Gr,

primordiis

(1819),

p.

who

Verb

and

kinds

denotes do

45

f.

them

action

the

actions is

alone

together every

int mat

of of

^tifiara

mingled

Plato

passage

'one

or

are

Plato

those

of

two

those

ovofxara

the

of

voice*,

that

on

set

they

p.

even

are

the

'

by

distinction

Noun

"

î/fiara

former

grammatical

support

main

given

first

between

logical

true

between

:

sign

articulate

First

Mayor's

says

on

the

the

the

'

;

oyofxa

ourse*;

'

the '

call

is

*

firjiia\

call

the

is

*

there

to

and

with

drawn to

but

distinction

which

and

answer

This

which

first He

speech. of

e),

the

not

th

of

correspondence distinction

art

the

was

calling

the

Verb,

and

Predicate*.

(261

Plato

to

be

does

the

entered

Verb,

the

found

connected

Plato

the

be

to

quantity

grammar

that

But

of

closely

words

and

and

A^/ia

and

and

theory

the

questions

held

Noun

Noun

Subject

8),

as

mainly

was

of

pi7fia.

and

between

nction

it

is

words

included

also

with

traditionally

incomplete',

ovo/ia

it

but

accent,

the

of

regarded

respects

latter

the

and

first

classification

between

nguish

;

of

these

is

i

mss

*.

classification at

(p. 6) and

It

stage.

any

of

the

i^Rev.

"3

also

"3 cognominatus

was

in

to

is

best

the

and

v

omega

in

xal

aX^

these

and

ai,

name

recognised

to

cI/lu

'

sounds and

s

trace

wnting

m,

'

are

'

et

Grammar

and

d

The

both

and

c

'simple'

or

and

oi,

name

distinguish

upsilon^

when

alike.

omega) iy(i"

aX^

"

earliest

he

age,

*

:

The

a

(not

Testament,

ntius

Byzantine

The

(i".

to

diphthong

the

pronounced

O

and

oX^

Greek

late

the

were

espectively,

from

and

similarly

th

origin,

introduced

ai,and

letter

that

of ov

v,

ci,

afterwards

diphthong

the

distinguish

was

c,

are

omega

letters

these

calling

'simple*

or

on^

age

and

omicron

upsilon^

no

tha

kind

of

Ancient

dicated is

an

was

parts

unimportant,

estions

(Moraiia find

suggestions

between

mar

Soph,

a;

lebus

are

not

in

inguished

ch

d),

262

divided

to

oting

the

agoras

all

of

feminine the

the

held

B.C.)

nged '

p.

Cope

1

that,

;

in

and

which

classification nouns

of

in

uses

the

afterwards

sense

adopted

".

17,

of

18

;

Thus

things cp.

and

S.

Phii.

\\\

i'

48

few

highest

f.,

and

540

wisdom Heracleitus

Lehre

137

traces

{fl,

names".

Die

Schomann,

Sprackwissenschaft^ CI.

the

their

a

Pythagoras

'number',

to

gave

find

we

language.

next

Steinthal,

Journ.

of

who 10,

pp.

artificia

classification

was

which

philosophers

origin

'him

to

Deuschle,

61),

the

on

ulation

a

whether

inanimate

and

the

nouns

genders Greek

earlier

but

natural,

sex,

words

Protagoras

'

*

denote

to

grammar

many

with

(ycviy),

term

same

natural

neuter.

and

'

classes

objects,

feminine,

or

things

and

identified

be

in

general,

contains

class

or

hardly

masculine,

other

last

This

can

in

inanimate

'female'

and

h

He

real

distinctions

or

persons,

masculine

matically

*male'

expression

and a

on

already

27).

female,

male,

basis,

of

(p.

founded

animals

names

abstract.

In

219

had

modes

grammar

classes,

apparently

among

or

mankind

*

a

151

{Soph,

Protagoras

various

of

three

female

and

the

Moods

grammatical

male

uding

he

{Parm.

Verbs

Ii

(cp.

a);

Passive'

but

of

the

into

a

on

and

some

classification

not

drawn

238

of

and

mentioned,

rhetoric

nouns

a

'Active

and

yet

correspond

KCV1;),

Tenses

r),

237

sense.

e)'.

26

Moods

"

{JSoph,

Number

ognises

latter

Phaedr,

D,

225

Platonic

his

Adjective

the

com-

were

afterwards

and

Soph,

whether

in

the

distinction

the

Substantive A,

131

in

whether

they

Plutarch

decided

and of

the

Parm,

in

by

discussed

1008),

or

because

wer

/S^/ia

question

exhaustive,

omitted

only

was

ii

be

to

the

derivative

and

clvo/ia

and

speech,

Plato

were

speech

of

of

its

while

/"^f^

(bei

itCKo^

b),

Plato's

times

parts

by

a

called

later

meant

atively

we

In

grammatical

division

o

is

person)

oiôfia.

as

arded

er

a

of

îXoc

s

(399

the

dicate.

von

den

Redeiheilen

f.

on

Arist.

Hhet,

iii 5

503

though

B.C.),

no

laid

have

to

rs

scientific

he

s

of

have

held

said,

were

not

things

visible images

or

ater,

ibed

the

in

'

B.C.)

on

wrote

ctical

But

theories'.

imperfect.

ng

In

an

case

but

even

opinion, It

perplexing. the

on

late

his

these

are

of

His

is

there Plato

of

have

been

importance

speculations

he

is

some

confused

the

of

by

passages

Stobaeus^

dialogue

the

first

the

was

collected

than

f

material that

much

and

h

with

more

that

'grammar'^;

(y

connexion

have

we

nanc ordi

Antisthenes

these

of

Plato

here

dialogues less

B.C

names

and

in

knowledge of

of

reflexions

images".

called

;

language

on

said

nature

in

language

was

natural

(460-357

b.c.)

460-359

our

the

the

and

'vocal

vofioBtn^fiara)

and

(^vo-ci

like

Democritus

their

ever, how-

'

{c.

names

but

shadows,

as

is,

naturally

existed

resembled

know

we

He

subject

artificial,

gods

{"f"wna^

nature

of

this

mirrors*.

the

of

the

but

expression,

on

language,

his

of

obscurity

words

they

;

Hippocrates

mporary

all

that

like

seen

names

his

of

to

the

linguistic

on

stress

enunciation

known

,

for

celebrated

known

Crafy/tis,

In

Cratylus

the

nature

and

origin

iofialt

that

and

and

altered

language

at

ct

at

is

all

he

;

the

and

hance

but

of

thing

a

a

or

of

the

;

view is

de

Aristotle,

on

\

f;

11

û"'fj"rra,

cp.

is

the

is

ao6

on

li

Plato,

D;

hold

name

is

word

Socrates

founded

on

Aid.,

a

and

al

work

n

by

quoted pp. p.

naiure,

legislator

the

and

Steinthal, PAi/eûs,

is

747

t

either

(8)

it

not

or

conventional

words,

may

Heracleitus,

rational; of

14

p.

Theoit,

Olympiodorus

is

the

also

a

mutual

they

sound.

artificer

Interp,

Plato,

;

language

*

dialectician

imitation

and

tnie

a

either

language

that

conventional-natural

art

of

inarticulate

mere

his

follower is

language

that

slaves,

of

as

views

convention

names

name

holding In

in

the a

degrees

of

holds

origin

like

every

position,

true

Ammonius

dTdXftara

that

different

Hbrmogknes

Cratylus,

(2)

conceive

holding

their

d);

384

conveniion*.

hphilosophie^

'

have

names

and

natural^

of

by

(1)

hfAoKoyla,

intermediate

an

modified

al,

language.

all

cannot

interlocutors

three

pleasure.

expression up

are

of

(l^xnfOiiKriKoi

ment

*

there

I^rsch,

171, ;

173.

Steinthal,

8a.

1 *

*

ZeWtr's Favorinus

Pla/o,

ap.

p.

in

Diog.

f.

Laert.

in

i

I9f

151

wpQrot

iBttipii^t

Ttjt

ypatifiariKfi

to

authority

means

of

In

sound. by

egarded

Jowett

arians'; he

ing

he

also

desire

at

pleasure

in

ase

point,

He

only

e

speaking

the

dir6

which

ign

origin,

'

is

Tvp

not

(416

A)

he

of

far

ver

which

ments

ve

their

thing?* by

we

imitation;

be

can

'The

A).

the

and

"

inflecte

(409

D,

but

words;

have

could

adding transition

twirled

;

their our

a

from

the only

tongue

;

etymo

PlatOf

ages

language

all

out

may

and

i

put

sometimes

"

in

how,

;

which

mouth

i 62a'

there

(431

can

=

D,

imiiatt

157'.

be

body as

t

some

ultimat

'Secondary

e). do

prevent

remember

must

then, the

often

must

we

and

words,

of

primary

or

of

antiquity

anal3r8ed*

way

common

'mere

analysis further

lapse

the

complications

no

Jowett's

in

taken

are

'the

had

that

remember

letters

and

about Again,

all

must

you

410

far-fetched

some

proposing

Greek

with

'

by

back

carry

significance

(411

After

(4I4C). after

barbarians

dominion

slightly

words*

'foreign*

considers the

of

mind*^

and

euphony* words,

gnising

that

or

twisted

and

sake

his

disguise

of

he

other

be

whether

relation word

certa

must

the

under

same

of

that

alone,

into

this many

and

"rt^"t,

and

have

fancif

derivation

Consider

brought

easily to

(417c)

himself

excuses

process

sure,

6ÂXecy

entered

not

observed and

language

never

es,

Mwp

and

Greek

the

be

is

(400

us'

suspects

them.

gods

many

his

were

who

from

words

it

for

;

may have

they

as

6r

foreign

Phrygians

the

borrowed

often

those

especially

gods,

the

of

Greek

of

what

the

of

to

He

a).

help

the

with

explained

(407

at

up

makes

being

adds)

changed;

names

he

gods,

(he

looks

unknown

accepted

5irXa

rd

Greeks,

the

barbarians,

the

a

for

be

can

rdXXccr

be

the

pull words

speaking

are

and

accent

truest

these

of

in

'the

"

chance*'.

make

who

that, :

but

which

rod

cannot

s,

them

names

one

"

mood

for

human

only

Pallas

of

ct

themselves,

the

and

'he

ideas

languages,

dpBptairot

the

t

which of

in

may

name

omitted

serious

names

give

about

estions,

more

a

The

tTUTtw

of put

we

origina

foreign

of

may

and

of

imitation

the

element we

their

letters

influence

that

a).

been

by

language'.

of into

the

certain

is,

(399

djraOpCav

our

of

they

which

t

in

observes

iring

6

being

enthusiasm

them

into

accents,

has

letter

a

sophists

of

explanation

the

a

admits

words'

school

etymological

formed

time,

of

the

Socrates

etymologies,

new

resolving

be

notion

alter into

for

meaning

inal

'my

and

sentences

and

ces

he

his

words to

effect

and

irony,

in

by

words

the

a

rational

simple

'supposes

euphony...;

of

with

analyse

of

of

his

of

thin

of

'a

words,

recognises

apparently

rs

began,

to

procee"1s He

he

;

fervour

compound

composed*.

s

he

fancies

the

the

some

imitations

or

expressions

of

'ridiculing

as

ends,

the

are

extravagance

'when

explained

nts,

the

as

but"

d*,

Words

them''.

the can

well

names

indica

primary express as

the

anything rest

of

then, but is

a

imitation

an

"The

not

to

way

elements

in

of

ion

(424

their

I

c-e). Whether

e.

se

first

the

gave

that

(425

languages

aware

0

or

on

so

Plato's

into

insight

ul

body

e

to

the

of

ve

sound',

thing,

poor thing;

of

e'

(435

lato,

it

dialogue the vogue

the

was

the

to

alphabet*,

tion deten-

the

y\

(, wind

a,

and

deepest

and

less

if

that

agree,

that

meaning,

in

truth

by

supplemented

quite

said

itnitatiou,

than

a

who

^

would

in

step

that

'language

is

have

always most

t

Hu

Plato,

says

which

the

gesture

great

Jmilalton\

could be

the

philology".

cofwention,

we

'shows

from

passing

"makes

first

the

greatest

be

'In

tongue',

Jowett^

says

he

probably

no

and

sound

be

will

of

between

author

among

etymological

of have

the

have the

supporter was

part

probably

been

between *a

of

his

Plato

a

a

another perfect form

perfect

'the time'*,

in

the

he

arbitrary

Cratylus

this

who

were

made to

have

termination''.

fancies

methods... is

th

called

appears a

and

philological

but

first

the

but

root

been

since

also

the

on

satire

ridiculing of

has

what

words...;

difference in

of

compound

philologers

speculations

He

*

and

been

may

a

language.

simple

unaware

may

is

observed,

theory

wholly

he

I

size;

c-d).

poetic

inction

is

has

although

ondence

in

He

and

compose

language

express

^,

^,

t

from

of

liquidity;

binding;

r

language*.

of of

inlluence

its

has

ttion

to

X

roar;

and

the

of

nature

movement

which

5

letters

the

language.

ogy

or

over

are

framers

adapted

we,

veil

they

which

The

than

derivation

of

of

perhaps

D).

the

of

letters

will

a

*th

that

older

cast

admit

was

a

/" rush

element;

has

meaning.

that

observed

"-437

analysis

a

are

th

discovery.

say

this

and

ages

not

the

have

must

slippery

(416

into

inwardness;

w

liquid *

and

they

roundness;

the

of

this:

of

letters

the

therefore

do

which

resolved

of

given,

hold

of

and

barbarians

the

lapse

the

method

right*;

in

formed

we

still

t

again

rightly

ffuuAina,

are

that

say

words be

'must

ex

they

that

or

Primary

A-E).

and

them,

of

we

only

to

ancients

are

But

and

Deus

a

therefore

indeed

true

the

to

and

unless

learnt

we

is

the

alone.

conjecture

recourse

names,

device,

best

by

letters

these

elements

learn

shall

apply

which

letter

the

we

and

in

way

secondary

pursuing

have

must

we

may

syllables;

the

was

and

answer

are

we

which

method

this

primary

can

we

which

stion

into

them

that

the

We

Utters^

the

classify

singly,

(4

namer*

to

we

letters

a

of

thing;

the

of

back

First,

the

pictorial

nature

but

going

composed. learnt

form

the

by

be

or

musical

painter,

combinations.

and

mean

a

of

will

have

we

various

objects,

or

are

a

expresses

musician,

they

when

not

which

names

which

and,

them

a

of analyse

of

alphabet,

kind

that

of

invention

the

name

name?

of

th

which

uncertain.

regarded

with

and

of

ct

treated

ally 'a

his

hts

mere

as

by

signified

of

the

able

for

the

the

p,

(i)

est

that,

much

names

be,

t

Heracleiteans

then

appear

would

offered

ologies

ority

is

there

a

ry

the

ideal

of

a

ns

by that

sed

to

to

a

that

they the

nciled

by

of

rents

Plato^

the

of

and

nature

the

of

as

a

holding It

has

113

n.

Sprachwissemchaft^

i*

107,

150.

Plato^

tion expos

the

gener

interest

in

opposes

to

by

;

but

nature^

is

view Proclus,

but

the

position discussed

ii

519

by

"

529.

Pl

that

maintains

intermediate

"

p.

the

in

his

This

been

to

names

of

language^

also

particula

of

he

who

product

an

part

tru

'.

their

represented of

the

appeals

interest

convention^.

as

convention.

in

Steinthal,

origin

natural

Plato

regarding

result

this

to

to

guides to

dialogue

the

of

as

exist

in

t

makers,

ironically

subordinate

studied

by

tradition,

scholiastic

supporter

be

to

are

words as

exist

end

discussed

been

has

the

their

b

(1)

and

whatever

that

names

have

them,

he

wishes

in

names

of

Plato*s

is

language

at

things

be

Moreover,

which

that

assuming

ing

of

value

well

may

views

flights

wilder

element.

unities,

dialogue

it

D),

origin

Cratylus,

of

The

(396

satirical

about

tion

his

producing

obscurity;

thought

no

attaches

in

as

and,

;

Euthyphro

of

Plato

have

to

seem

that

the

represent

state

and

was

time

in

naturall

he

there

lost

which

are

in

tongue

of

primary

sounds,

appearance,

course

are

from

processes

all

t

convention,

them,

beginning

the

origins best

at

to

the

in

their

could

the

as

from

because

disguised,

as

But,

because

derived

the

me

vocally

nidimentary

of

d

holds

represent

rudimentary

his to

and

producing

movement

movement.

partly

and

upted

the

of

partly

element,

trary

certain

of

virtue

represents

opriately

"

in

in

used

organs

representation

of

out

that

of

He

custom

are

etymo logie

suggested

to

names

constructed

the

of

by

attempts

secondary

are

names

in

constant

follow

maintained.

determined

of

Plato*s

necessarily

(as

w

view most

accept

is'

seriously

origin

For,

action

letter

their

prosaic

speculations

Craiylus

the

is

not

accepted

Grote',

the

not

etymological

and

names

them.

primary

and

one,

have

themselves

in

up

of

significance

names

virtue

takes

does

and

all

is

by

among

do

we

it

the

of

definite

'a

Jackson) the

'

he

if

seriously,

caricatures

which

position

But"

taken

are

which

meant

view

opposed

literal

unduly

humour

manner.

be

to

an

This

is

but

Plato

that

view

caricature.

others;

take

of

play

Plato's

of

them

gs

the

and

and

to

the

describes

Schleiermacher

seriously.

parody

appears

intended

eas

mere

taken times*

Zeller'

and

acteristics

Henry

modem

Brandis,

fancy

as

of as

elsewhere)

of

to

etymologies

Stallbaum,

(as

absurd

discovery

valuable of

too

as

be

ends

confessedly

who views

mak may

between

many

others

by

iew)

a

at

Zeller's

in

turn

our

e'

Journal

e

to

as

lature

ect

as

perfect

inasmuch

But,

therefore...

and is

tit

ct

a

an

nding this

by

Grote

views*

(p.

bed

l

The

the

first

that

hand by

Aulus

(Treptow)

w

also

1868;

language*,

other and

*

enliven

4)

;

origin

4),

that

words

The

of

by

and, one

called

asserting

Nigidius

^

nature*;

Th

and

Figulus

(d. as

question

dXX

slaves

particles to

the

existed

of

his

of

meaning

Megarian

way

Greek

language

describes

who

their

Epicurus,

other

grammarian

(x

that

(^/êc)^.

from

Aristotle

continued.

"

174,

and

his

Ch.

(Breslau)

and

Prolegomena^

Dreykorn

45

one

B.C.

which

in

Susemihl

Lenormant

in

his

(Zweibriicken)

Commoitaire

.

'

an

dialogues,

expand

held

and

himself

own,

the

Hayduck in

Steinhart

by

i 144

ckelungt

Die

thought

debated.

much

'

h

in

serious

no

in

to

convention,

names

Roman

Gellius

and

of

his

of

traced the

a

c.

side

arbitrary

others

held

from

learn

is

had

myths

conventionally

the

language

a

other

was

view

Interp.

took

the

the

on

approximately

Plato

long

naturally,

existed

afterwards

and

invent

gave

, and

the

language

of

origin

words

Diodorus, to

an

Greek

invented

illustrations

the

(De

naturally,

right

s

to

as

conventional

opher,

to

compared

indepetuUntly

101).

opinion

purely

may

'fanciful

as

controversy

cted

be

things

the

of

^

Plato

the

of

analysis

necessarily

things

far *

truths

the

study

such

of

that

scientific

therefore

of

how

holds

and

'A

the

truth

question

Heath

Mr

dialogue

the

the

history

elaborate

of

part

On

is

formation

the

school,

teaching

and

way the

of to

193).

detail

in

surest

knowledge

a

(p.

taken

the

preliminary

necessary

nomenclature*

ogies

things,

of

images,

but

are

names

for

Heath

theory

the

of

conclusion':"

suffice

might

D.

Heracleitean

the

of

maker

D.

sketch

*we

(439

the

Mr

must

c);

438

to

by

Plato*s

expressed

clearly

d,

we

themselves*

shown

that

*

that

superior

been

teaching

general

D-436

things

be

criticism

possible

as

representations

lves;

and

the

has

it

(435

earliest

elsewhere)

conclusion

the

to

192-118)

discussion

'subordinate

y

e

his

and

ature,

to

dialectician

(xvii

Philology

of

but

Similarly,

(389A-390R)'.

the

things*

of

names,

the

acknowledge

and

in

(as

Its

point

the

as

here

dialectic.

up

summed

to

not

attention

is

language to

knowledge

a

words

*

c),

be

to

opinion,

seeking

up

but

interest

enduring

of

importance

in

subordinate

dialogue

a

language,

of

philosophy

view in

is

It

Benfey*.

philologist's

comparative

and

perhaps

Sprachphilosophie

Platonische

Gottingen Zeller*s

Abhandlungen^ /Vfl/"",

p.

114.

xii

(Marburg), (1866),

189

"

1852, 330.

pp.

83.

his

Getutische

(Athens),

treatise speech

other

and

an

on

details

grammatical

analysis

(c. 20),

the

pf

part

and Aristotle

.

passage

th

these

of

defined,

,

the

on

((TwSfo-fios)

rd'

cribed to*,

is

the

the

In

the

^fui,

and

are

*

Verbs, are

acleitus but

the

is

stotle

is

It

The

pter

In

incidental

ticles),

p. "

c.

Classen,

but

2)

is

he

that

/.

c.

are

"

also

three

;

Steinthal,

Aristotle

wapdirrffioy,

writings

(Si

punctuate mentioned

dash is the to

or

a

drawn

about close

connected

Problems

the

and a

Dionysius of

c.

i*

speech

253"9.

the

fir

and

th

(xix 20)

including

term

mention

parts

Noun

prjfia, the

(Pronouns

ap^pa

of

Halicarnassus were

h

tions, conjunc-

clauses.

connecting

to

in

recognises

and

even

/.

0P02

'.

12)

by

a

marks

itself,

o-wSco-fioi,

made

3)

sentence

which

symbol

paragraph

and

and

assured

58

the

which

a

to

an

from

horizontal

short

ovofxa

of

only

5^

a

sentence

that

(iii 5

are

we

the

speech

particles

(c. 20)

hard

an '

The

The

actually

symbol,

of

mention

connecting

in

name

Rhetoric

the

line

to

Categories

the

of

b.

of

parts

only

as

'

the

sentences,

8),

ancient give

s)

^

thei

Neuter

time*.

'"OPOZ.

Various

'Active

'boundary'

punctuation

(id.

the

this we

iii

adverbs.

and

to

177

whe els

and

number

as

present

kX^cti?*.

as

EL

mode

the

and

*

first

the

*

of

m-oKrccg,

their

0P02

{/^heL

in

addition

written

of

its

expressing

that

verb

called

but

{Soph,

connecting

and or

known

Aristotle

of

mutes

(irroKri?)

adjectives is

for

a

verb,

are

In

mark

word

that

of

tic

Aristotle,

wapaypatlnj

from

sentence,

es

by

probably

only

the

first

the

up

nominative

described

are

iifai),

.

by

and

and

the

distinguishing

being

word

number,

even

the

recognised

is called

former

of

subsequently

breathing

rough

untain*

ow

now

the

include

'

eponent

the

those

and

tenses

other

undetermined*.

still

'lette

a

'inflexion*

Interpretatione

noun

distinguished

s

sive

a

verb,

and

relation

the

irrwcrw,

with

are

s

De

former

the

'

a

noun,

noun

the

,

semivowels

vowels,

a

;

the

or

of

7rroxrci9

contrast

to

.

Probably In

defined;

also

like,

the

or

address".

se

are

belonging

as

*

f,

d^cova)

and

i;/ii^(i"va

into

divided

letters

"

T"

interpolations.

are

passages

V

/

(c. 21).

nouns

of

gender

and

(DvijcvTa,

r

recognised

In

th

and

{De

b

otle,

for

and,

est

the

The

Aristotle

erb

the

ving

no

by

affirmation

esses

term

technical

a

not

(".v64"a"Ti%)

tion

bject

is

in

in

ering

fact

and

for

and

the

for

Capella

Martianus

of

(to

an

but

als

icaTi/yopovficvov) late

the first

term

the

of

Aristotle

Verb,

and

subjectum^

(iv 361)

an

(icaraôo-is)

Predicate

form

modem

dirdô-ic,

Noun

for

prjy

Predicate),

affirmation

negative

and

by

261

the

and

and

negation

only

(to vvoKuiitvov)

Subject '

ôo-ic

th

{Soph,

ovoiia

Subject

for

these

an

from

Plato the

of

Subject,

as

distinguished

While

2).

declared

are

case

is

Verb

composed

than

Proposition

a

no

and

convention

nominative

^

(16 as

terms

other

Aristotle, '

of

adherent

the

time

Proposition

language

of

origin

the

and

connoting

rds

an

in

Noun

a

the

constituting

Predicate';

as

question

'

is

terms

be

to

as

to

as

(p. 96),

'nature'.

in

chapter

interpolation.

controversy

observed

dy

the

reasons,

other

and

an

as

regarded

In

this

Latin

found

totle.

The

development

further

for

reserved

sfhSlS* the

of

the

history

Athenian the

of

age

**

on

wrote

Homeric

er

problems, Archilochus,

and

his

entitled

works,

literary

irtiwy

stotle,

criticism. are

now

portions

ascribed

following

and

Peripatetic

the

School

by

tradition

the

brief

a

with

special

Our

Literature.

of

conclude

Sinope

before

(y?.

philosophical

survey

of

mention

Music, on

the

and

on

ypafifiariKo^

The

a

literary

pupil

age

Sophocles

may

excerpts

of

an

to

Heracleides

U

and

on

questions

"H^hixXciSou

twv

ir of

Lemfios,

On

Euripides.

touched

abridgement

Poets

Hesiod,

and and

have

survived.

Poetry

Homer

of

pupi

forgotten,

long

writings on

a

Aristotle.

of soon

were

also

and

been

) had

ac

works

and

and

340

became

he

grammatical

Rhetoric

third

wa

School.

of

his

While

cuB*

his

criticism

that

Plato

of

the

here

Ponticus

Heracleides

Aristotelian

may of

members

Meanwhile,

Grammar

of

the

of

the

on

and

terminology

Stoics

the

b.c.'

centuries

carried

dy

the

of

the an

Tro\iT"iai

Alexandrian

who fellow-countryman

Anacreon,

espis

Aeschylus;

and

included

hool

Pindar,

Simonides, the

(Athen.

Aristoxenus

history

early

Tarentum,

of

Tragedy

of

The

e)".

406

named

Peripatetic

the Aristoxenus

".

"

1

admg

(yf. 318

Tragic

dancing

Among

by

still

ucydides

(" 39),

ythm

its

and on

plain',

onysius

Grafenhan,

n,

BreMau,

s,

Rostock,

*

/.

Christ,

^07;

"

gm.

162

Comp. iii

note

ii

on

93

"

" 79

;

Berlin,

Lysia

Wimmer,

96

LU.

also

Rabe,

De

r.

8

p.

Cicero is

eithe

passages source

Mliller,

;

Mus,

Rhein.

ff;

136

xliv

t

other

of

al

F.

H,

xxxviii

481 liv,

PhihL

HoUinger,

G,

I

i 501-5.

Alex,

1856.

"

the

Dem,

present

Theophr.

Bibliographies

HUbner,

422';

De

\^,

and

the

phras Theo-

Theophrastus

Ungcr,

also

To

style

several

possibly

/.

Classen,

Phihl.

Christ,

292; De

;

420';

Susemihl, Kopke,

16, "

"

in

diction

of

by

on

mentioned*.

not

360

Schrader,

420';

is

and

f,

treatise

that

'grand',

the

adopted

noticed

is

Lilt.

1897;

Miiller, De

Gr.

63

his

age

name

i

r.

1884;

Christ,

'intermediate',

or

otherwise

his

where

into

style

of

t

218

e.g.

(81).

metaphor

of

(79),

beauty

on

an

(194,

him,

to

named

style

paean

traced

(55),

use

Augustan or

be

division

the

Halicamassus\

of

ssages

the

in

the

of

(i

Herodotus

of

style

Style

expressly

excellence

emotions

in

the

quoted

pressly

the

on

On

is

He

use

probably

'mixed*

In

21.

20,

may

of

the

and

228),

owe

the

and

points

to

treatise

a

the

Aristotle's

(372-

Cicero.

of

by

ascribed

was

with

four

the

effect

also

rhetoric

time

an

biographies

continued

Lesbos

(v 46-50)

moderation

we

in

connexion

passages

several

and

on

the

(172,

prose

of

livery

'

in

Orator

Cicero's

'

in

extant

besides

was

style

works

Laertius

Diogenes

^cofs),

ile

ten

the

Music,

of

Plato*.

Eresos

of

History

the

and

prose

t

Rhythm

on

poets,

Socrates of

T^t

on

wrote

Tragic

and

"

world

who

Theophrastus

87).

"

ancient

b.c.),

study

critical

cessor,

*

the

Archytas,

The

0)

1

1

m

Music

thagoras,

m

"

authonty

d

7

Stesichorus,

on

b.c.

Ponticus,

Hesiod,

also

Comedy

Ancient

on

d

Lasus,

Heracleides

of

rival

Homer,

on

wrote

ppho,

a

and

amaeleon,

(182-146

under

3,

De

writer's w"pl

Isocr.

eil.

\4^t(at

of

5;

Cic.

(Bonn),

p.

cp. Orator^

1890.

12.

Thcophr. p.

I

a

have

to

discussed

^Tjfia

and and

(Athen.

Comedy

on

work

the

the

dawn

the

the

its

in

2),

nged

it ;

also

goras

his

Greek

he

but

was

a

as

red

the

of

altitudes

(fl-

300

B.C.), to

the

and first text

ary

in

ion of

(p.

term

to

of the

Plato's

7).

criticism

suggest

earlier Timaeus,

mss;

ami

and

His

he

work

measured

also on

on

pay

special literary

the

poetry,

literature.

He

beginning the

criticised poetry

Mytilene

history,

of

the

to

in

included

Days

h

and

or

studies

of

Att

festival

first

the

of

study

(ad

He

Rhodes

of

spuriousness

the

Cicero

to

interpretation

Works

Hesiod's

for

much

th

Olympia*.

at

interests

His

in

poets

Panathenaic

'grammatical'

and the

one

extant.

and

Peloponnesus,

the

festival

was

and

Men,

student.

Praxiphanes

attention the

mere

the

at

speaker

Theophrastus,

of

pupil

a

of

Panhellenic

the

at

and.

than

did

name

still

leading

the

have

His

are

known

were

mountains

public

served

Sophocles

of

Wise

He

maps

more

much

(a

may

Medea

of

Greece.

his

and

geography,

plays

Seven

treating

on

work

great

or

work

'.

and

the

of

besides

Plato,

and of

AUestis

biographies

wrote

Cicero

contests

the

to

the

on

and

competitions

Dionysiac

Arguments

those

and

;

'

music

'

musical

on

and

such

by

this

of

a

moral

Constitutions,

'

on

treatise

certain

included

embracing

mentioned

part

Greece

of

the

as

fir

the

was

It

well

on

Athens,

formed

that

while

as

Treatises

either

larger

to

des

the

included

important

Life

'

the

besides

country,

and

It

Alexander.

of

history,

range.

have

a

ssigned

ic,

speech

an

of

author

tracing

age

and

Corinth

may

to

the

the

extensive

for

ials

of

of

Dicaearchus

'EXAaSog.

7^9

civilisation, to

of

Pellene,

of

filo^

geography

condition

ious

A

of

history

of

of

,

school

also

was

the

b.c.)"

entitled

history

a

at

t

;

his

parts

they

whether

Aristotle

of

pupils (347-287

work

)

or

and

by

whether

meant,

younger Messana

ii

He

d).

crw^ccrfioi'.

Among

y

question

were

alone

261

was

of

ground the

in

th

of

opening the

form

i

291

and

he

b.c.,

287

counted

his

among

Aratus

pupils

an

imachus\ All

the

erto

been

ca.

They

Euxine

from

training

osophic

ns,

Demetrius

it

by

tations

in

Ptolemy

sole

orical

had

orator

in

ruler

he

works,

Fables

ns

and

of

Thebes,

from

heard had

the

drew

and In

from in

on

his

treatise

youth

and a

up

corrected

the

Demetrius

Philadelphus

c b

political

Odyssey^

the

he

the

told way

of

an

an

collected list

chronological

defects

t

Ptolemy

successor,

on

year

towards

urged

Rhetoric

on

ten

influence

impulse

numerous

himself,

Demosthenes

his

Iliad

(Athen

and,

when

his

Besides

283. wrote

Alexandria

introduce

to

great

his

literar

of

Athens

Having as

philôlT"*

first

of

first

the

gave

an

at

attained

Philadelphus

Aesop,

Athens.

of

of

the

to

he

b.c.

incident

was

Library.

banished

naturally

western

354-348

,

appoint

cit

the

on

period

an

fled

where

Alexandrian

the

of

b.c.

t/ieatre

the he

307

a

he

that

Egypt, I,

new

and

As

into in

Ptolemy

of

ding

for

left

297,

court

Cassander.

fall

the

civilisation

distinction

with

mentioned

his

intermediary

about

For

324.

rhapsodists

After

b).

to

be

may

less neverthe-

position

Greek

Theophrastus,

ruled

for

one

of

was

to

330

bom

was

of

about he

Regent

as

in

in

name

political

of

early

pupil

(317-307)

the

Athens

of

wa

which world

appropriate

advancer

who

career

public

years

rest,

a

most

find

Nile.

the

Phaleron,

was

283,

his

ns

founded

of

of

after

n

had

Delta

the

of

e

victorious

East,

distant

a

shores

city

only,

highest

the

learning

the

to

tha

to

Greek

freedman

a

was

the

the

conclusion

to

the

in

of

the

Aegean,

kind

also

of

fall

of

Alexander,

h

son

rose

his

transmission

the

,

the

in

in

from

the

across

lands

other

Sicily,

and

but

to

have

names

whose

birth

varied

turn

and

even

and

most

alone

was

birth,

Attic

of

the

now

he

although

islands

Greece

We

sense.

st

Italy

the of

of

not

school

from

come

and

by

belonged

mentioned, had

School,

Peripatetic

the

of

members

the

in

of

t

stor

which

indistinct

I02

THE

delivery

(PluL

birth

the

Dem.

masterly

in

(Cic.

Or.

de

i

to

is

He

'intermediate'

maximum

of

smoothness,

{Orator

g"

(Brutus

285),

eloquence

history

of

of

Athens,

a

stars

the

marks

culture

serving

and

the

the

founding

the

prompted

clo.se

force

a

placid

metonymy'

in

decline

Athenian

the as

in

second,

oratorical

so

and

the

and

far

the

as,

after world

political Library

famous

the

of

the

between

link

a

Attic In

Demosthenes'.

of

with

Hypereides

and

the

of

age,

in

position

than

Lysias

the

of

by

and

rely

characteristics.

of

marked

metaphor

of

oratorical

minimum

of

death

the

to

representative

was

beginning

Alexandrian

prominent he

the

the

he

Greek

of

capital

holding

the

diction

florid

marks

Scholarship

of

his

More

followed

which

beginning first

he

the

combines

by

up

leading

only

therefore

his

of

the

as

charm;

f.).

91

our

have

his

are

speeches

we

people

bears

which

public

the

the

of

presence

knowledge

which

'lit

and

His

the

to

described

jf"î;v"uit

ntpi

age.

described

style,

the

to

as

as

and

Philon

fragments;

for

Cicero

on

later

a

in

VII.

details

Isocrates,

architect

treatise

inadequate

by

represented mainly

The

included

also of

armoury

naval

62),

belongs

name

the

which

his

of

work

death

the

[CHAP.

AGE.

the

;

ii)

and

manner

construction

the

c.

Isaeus

of

ATHENIAN

of

Alexandria.

"

Intrtd.

to

Cic.

Oratiir,

p.

Alixandbk

Silver

tetrmdrmchm (From

Cp.

ixiiij,

thk

of the

Lysimichas, British

Chrial.

"

414*

;

Susemihl,

Gkbat.

king

Museum.)

of

Thnce.

i

135

"

BOOK

ALEXANDRIAN

THE

oAAol

iv

AlyvirTtf

iroXv^vA"{" 8i;pioo"Krc9

PXiaKoi

airtipira

âpaKirai

TiMON

the

There

Ever

ceaselessly

On

that

bird"oop

the

on

are

Athen.

22

Egypt,

of

many

scribblers

ap.

land

thronging

are

the

Phlius,

OF

Many

In

AGE

PofTKOvrai

/uiCK

/n

II

feeding,

papyrus

contending.

of

Alexandrian

the

Muses,

Museum,

c,

230

l"n

Billon

of

Sobolan

Of

and

Ohronoloffon,

fto.

Historlanifto.

Foots

Bgypt

Plilloioplion

Ferga]non,fco.

Orltioi,

Jloruit foundation

Alexandria

d.

c,

ander Alex-

of

c.

340"

tus/

c,

nax

y

I

b

king

978

Antigonus

Gonatas of d.

l

963

Ptolemy

c.

976

king

c.

c.

934

325"^.

919

Hieronymus Cardia

of

M

964

f .

armor

941

Attains

I

"""

310"

Antigonus

940

"".

995-0"

990

the Great, of Syria,

ilohator) Ptolemy

Antiochus

999

V

c.

976

b.

r.

908

.

196-4

"

976

Eumenes

Hermippus

U

Rosetta

Aristophanes

19s

c.

f.

957"

Neanthes

197

Byzantium

of

Ptolemy

f

"

187 900

197

980

Eratosthenes

934

Euphorion

990

king a.

Lacydes**

939Cbrysippus'

r.

IV

Cleanthes'

941

983

Herondas

950

315"3^1

331"939

Rhianus

950 c.

c.

Crates

Arcesilas

964

Rhodius b.

Straton/

c,

Carystos

of

935

ApoUoniiis

990

opus

Ptolemy

Praxi-

970

Calliniachus

c.

of

300

976-0

rentum

decree

Grantor^

907

Ta-

of

a?"

304

phanes/

394

Leonioas

963

Epicurus

34""

Parium

996

3*0^960

306

rheocritus b.

Polemon

Zeno'

308 c,

of

^15"^.

979

I II

Manetho

979

Pha

ron/ 314

Timon

c,

I

triu Deme

of

Bcrosus

977

970

"

317-07

315

Phlius

Eumenes

360

Craterus

980

980

c. 330-395 Aratus

976

Macedonia,

Zenodotus

985

Lycophron

985

b.

Arsi

of

Philetaerus

II

Ptolemy

Uad*i^kus)

d.

983

Sosibius

995

Alexander 985 Aetolus

satrap

Pyrrhon

390

985-3

Hermekia-

990

Theophras-

399

Philetas

yoo

Heracleides

191

x8o

c.

VI

Polemon

185

Ilium

of

pator)

Ptolemy

VI

1

ilometof^ 159

C'

iPkiUIX

150

217-5"

M5-3

Crates

Moschus

150?

Ne0t)

r

AristarchuA

180

AttalusII

x68 Mallos

Nicander

c.

138

scoH)

133

Cleopatra

AtUlus

d.

who Rome

her

Antipater

III

of

Sidon

ofAttalus,

c. r.

i4SAmmonius

c.

makes his heir

Cameades'

155 c.

c.

905"

193

919

c.

181

c.

"

1

Cleiioma-

191

i3ol)ionysius

199

"

PanaetmH'

140

ApoUodorus

144

Aristobulus/

176

914

Polybius

170

or

and

Scepsis

of b.

(EturII,

Demetrius

170

of

Thrax

chus"* c.

sX(/'"liV""-

f.

175"

1

Sottr

r

Latky-

or

tolemy

Oirissa'i c.

Bion loof 80 f Biouis

XII

rjraW^rll)

olemy

epi*

Ptolemy

ta/kius

XI

60

Meleager

t*/atraW\

d.

Castor

70

Per-

(rhetor)

of

gamun,

105-93

C'

(f

.

"".

90"

30)

Egypt

B.C.

r.6f

"

10

A.

comes bea

of 19

Antipater

Thessalonica

Sextius

94

Juba

C.

b.

Halicamas-

Caeciliiu 95

Philodemus

B.C

Strabo "

visits

C.94

Egypt

(r.

63

A.D.)

after

TO

Judaeu

Philo

Dionystus

sus

of

Antlronicus/

55

D.

30"^

province

60

Q-

Tryphon

man Ro-

4

D.

Anstonicus

oH Egypt

".

IJ5"

Diotlorus

60

DidymuK

30

Car-

of

68

Poseidonius'

80

RhtHlvH

A|K"llo(lorus

visits

XV,

147"80

Antiochus^

80

As-

Philoxenuft

II

45

(45)

of

calon

Utes)

tol.XlV, ) Ptol.

Philo

105

XI

and ) /iTjraWrr)

i".c.

90

40

a.d.

VIII.

CHAPTER

SchoLirship

Greek

the

king

from

ptian

285,

that

Theophrastus

(285-247)

to

the

in

ly

Alexandrian

the

ortance

at

in

Library

Ptolemy

in

rested

dation

the

of

shrine

splendid

he

is

the ',

es

^

*

Antigonos

Empire

of

Susemihl,

i 6

Diodorus,

Hi

Athen.

der

or

by

of

the

^^

The

of

Litteratur

Griechischen

Alexandria

visited

quarter

..

Museum

the

of

who

royal

with

credited

known

home,

Strabo,

mainl

in

the

city,

c,

the

Karystos,

Ptolemies^

p.

1895,

p.

391,

92).

7.

"

203

von

36, E.

3

f

(MahafTy,

/.

c.^

p.

138

f).

and

and

der

AUxandrintrtiii

Kuiper

(Utrecht)

138.

Wilamowitz,

afTy's

^

p)art

Geschichie

i 6,

temple,

described

forming

as

Susemihl,

91),

"

is

which B.C.,

'

*the

continued

himself

"

Movo-cioF,

but

have

was

also

learning

^

instanc

first

the

may

though

of

Demetrius',

who

Philadelphus'

zoology*.

of

designs',

father's

his

completed

in

of

advice

Philadelphus,

to

assigned

often

the

under

acting

highes

the

of

foundation

due

C

of

Theophrastus.

institutions

probably

Alexandria,

Philetas

The

v

Ptolemy

of

Alexandria.

was

particular

Soter,

is

it

in

in

successor

successor

literary

in

had

in

scholar,

and

gave

who

settle

and

the

age

founded

were

son

poet

Straton,

philosopher,

Soter, to

ac,

305

libraries

public

Ptolemy

the

to

to

Phaleron

of

of

Ptolemy

of

reign

322

Demetrius

his

of

education

ladelphus

from

Egypt

the

under

the

Menander

and

the

rusted

during

B.C.)*.

295

Alexandria

founding

the

{c,

capital

ited

of

towards

in

was

satrap to

305

impulse

t

It

been

had

who

ALEXANDRIA.

fostered

was

Ptolemies.

earlier

er,

OF

SCHOOL

THE

ing

a

large

a

and Scholars

by

the

'*.

bird-coop

his

T"/i,cK09,

sister

Lyceum.

its

the

precinct

common

its

er

Museum*

*

the

covered

character

ge

at

its

Oxford

and

of

sh

College,

it

there

whether 500

of

^

793

P*

lîbpav

yta"

Quoted

fi

For

elphus

143.

^

Kol

cUkov

in

iiwbpiav

ktK.

on

p.

fiaaCKtiiaw

and

iffrl

fUpot

(}

r6

Koi

rCap

(rvinririov

in

as

a

Museum, We

by

are

als

instruction.

for

Philostratus the

MouacZoi',

th

probably

the

century

rb

for

Library,

eulogised

following

the

dining

for

Museum

arrangements

it is

of

prototype

them.

near

realise

provision

of

sti

quarter

ix"^

T"plTaTO"

"foO

lurtx^*''^^*

Movcelov

103.

DytMsty^

Ptolemaic

portraits

iw

fUya",

any

may

hall

the

very

foundation

celebrities*;

"^^^

Mahaffy's

probably

of

we

of

the

of

buildings

the

were

its

after

years

society

was

suggestive

some

whether

of

less

common

with

members but

part

was

though

wn,

The

stipends;

annual

and

Theophrs^stus*;

of

kind

a

thiasos^

Academe

of

But

as

its

with

grounds,

research.

ved

it

regarding

Cambridge,

or

cloisters

ment

by

better

still

no

and

or

will

School.

Peripatetic

the

of

Academy

the

groves

the

died

know)*

*

the

is

peripatos^

or

Philadelphus

brotherhood,

in

mentioned

walk,

memories

in

the

after

now

we

o

attractions

of

with

Platonic

Muses

called

immediately

(as

that

of

poet

the

temple

contact

the

the

the

Scholars

humorously

among

who

of

points

of

cult

is

of

II,

recalls

B.C.),

the

of

these

satirical

(i 31),

Arsinoe

name

a

230 It

Herondas

some

The

as

ell

had

It

B.c.^

70

about

by

wife,

and

that

scale

their

president,

priest of

maintenance

Muses*'*.

mentioned

*the

called

the

a

(writing the

of

A""\4"^v

p.

liberal

so

Phlius

of

dria

for

its

and

which

for

met

endowments; was

provision on

l*imon

had

government,

The

apparently

*

body

in

hall,

Museum

the

of

members

and

recesses

with

common

a

containing

were

learned

ted

furnished

arcade

building

who

This

an

walk,

covered

of

Ptolemy

Arsinoe

p.

Soter II,

see

79.

(and coin

Berenike inscribed

I) OEHN

and

also

of

AAEA"l"nN

Ptolemy

city

where

been

long

ing

actually

a

as

named

ematician the

home

the

and

the

with this

of

had

spreading

e

haunt

fragrant

with

taught

riches

The

institutions

literary

other

larger

The

Libraries.

the

of

is

these

of

was

and

ver

been

Th

thought

a

our,

to

of

the

world,

beyond

and

;

dings,

in

^

Lil)raries

the

Parihey

have

^^^y

cu/a,

i

ihl,

/.

;

and

450

Dziatzko,

of

in

iv,

Hist,

c.

in

1898,

r^

Pauly-Wissowa,

reproduced

ipb/ii^

s,v,

in

Mahaffy's

several

monographs,

iii

Empire

rif

icard

Biblictheken^

Egypt

409

f; i

Ritschl

537

the

of

Coua

and

380

Lift,

Gr.

i

Museum

1875.

Fcuti^

Susemihl,

Serapis

of

The

Bibliotheken^

s.v,

/ic^dX^

nobl

daughter-library

Weniger

Mahaffy's

14;

rainles of

temple

of

Bernhardy,

Pauly-Wissowa,

^r

1868,

Clinton,

"

Dind.,

theme

G611

1838);

r,

ii

Arislides,

map

Gr,

Dziatzko

c.

in

the

Homicilium.

the

by

discussed

published

Holm,

c,\

by

and

1838, been

also

(first

Hypatia^

Cp.

Klippel,

by

'

the

hominum 1)een

up,

pediments

the

near

quarter,

have

Alexandria

towered

sea

called

praestantium

of

and

S.W.

fro

*.'

bright

the

lin

miles

against

and

ridges

sometimes the

bright

roof

the of

it

Grea

was

four

nearly

ci

the

which

'There

white

among

Library,

diuturnum

16,

xxii

its

RhakdtiSy

the

for

Alexandria*.

of

street,

the

of

from

yards

h

It

half

western

main

extended

glimpse

smaller

the

.^

Library

Museum*.

the

400

the

of

north

it,

broad

a

The

99

S.W.

in

about

and

the

,

Alexandria,

of to

close

placed

colonnades* to

er

the

have

to

quarter

very

Heptastadion,

shady N.E.

N.E.

the

conjecturally

and

were

The

probably

the

of

's

trees.

_^

Brucheion^

the

m

'

beneath

there,

Ptolemies

earlier

stated

"

*

aft

*.

'

"

poet

and

Greek

of

associations

old

palm

and

is

It

'School

"

sung

and

fath

the

scholars

figs

the

all

the

Kingsley:

chestnuts,

and

planes

seemed

by

and

walked

that

wh

celebrated

a.d.).

415

Alexandrian

of

characterised all

life

the

a.d.),

380

(d.

her

of

is

(yf.

Hypatia

story

pathetic

happily

they

ol,

ill-fated

memorable

been

Theon

last

the

while

Museum

the

of

member

and

men*',

eminent

neo-platonist

noble-hearted

exion

of

"

542*

Ptolemies^

414.

"

336. rrods,

rdt

p. under

413.

the

Similarly Ptolemaic

Pillar',

*Pompey's

and

Alexandria

Library

(end

intended

iption

has

by

that, formed

the

on

because

secondly,

cted

hese

are

The

the

among

completion

Great

Library

Law

aginty

the

of

enlarged

oasis

The

im.

Hellenic

/rt/j'r/ including

It

here

may

is

Cp.

Soter*.

newly

reclaimed

known

is

b.c.,

255

year

now

th

as

Ptolemy

attested

TtMf

TdXai

for to

(Praef,

Clem.

Alex.

(fTodtp

Susemihl,

vii) Frotrep*

age

p.

14

ip5o$"Pt

^^ xal

I6pvfi4if0i

i 6

(note)

M^ w6\uf

awaaop

his

as

th

by

th

who

his

to

1889-

and

b.c.*

criticisms

listened

whose on

Homer,

is

described

criticisms

13

(i

yty""7ini"oi eh

Walz),

107

/3i/3\"Mt,

roU

iôvalatf

Taptiô66nffirrai

Ttjt

aoâs

roTt

îXoirorouo-ti'

iwalpwns,

ol

$"o6t,

and

Swcle's

wit

Sylburg. c.

TafjUoi

Plato,

Amphipolis,

of

Philadelphus,

of

having

as

Progymfiasmata^

î\o"roî"t rifJLOM

the

of

of

century

3rd

Zoilus

that

bitterness

the

Laches

the

in

Petric

Flinders

Mr

and to

ascribed observed

assigned

by Phaedo

the

of

be

proverbial

Aphthonius,

fiipoi

*

caused

known

the

district

that

of

discovered

there

Euripides,

of

Vitruvius

l

in

2),

th

commission

the

Moeris,

Lake

of

a

of

about

colony

culture

portions

Antiope

rongly

'

Greek

to

xii

version

reign

to

Ptolemy

to

.

s

*

the

and a

settlement

greatly

in

Philadelphus,

by

the

that

according

Greek

beginning

thus

like

(Afit,/ud.

into

*.

ascribed

who,

Josephus

projected

of

reign

be

both

and

Serapeum^

may

translated

elders,

probably

the

gs

be

to

Jewish

by

closely

libraries

ancient

Philadelphus

also

quoted

Moses

of

ed

was

been

colonnades,

the

of

Brucheion^

the

Aristeas*,

of

Library

the

of

It

of

had

Serapeum

have

to

certain

with

characteristics

of

delphus.

er

and

The

appears

the

stated

course

'acropolis*

an

surrounding

is

the

it

because

written,

library

the

temple

a

with

was

Aphthonius

Alexandria.

of

firstly,

which which

it in

'

ground

rising

Library

mentions

acropolis

it

when

on

rhetorician

he

interest,

land

of

this

'

time

the

the

when

the

of

twofold

a

is

lake,

Mareotic

the

spit

It

by

iv),

cent,

of

description

glowing

the

built.

was

doubtless

is

behind

extends

which

from

far

not

Introduction

to

the

Greek

Old

Testament

nt

and

contempt, Zol'lus

pains.

lus

the the

n

Isocrates,

by

Diogenes

ics

he

by

self

title

Homer.

into

turned he

kers'*;

his

ix

{OiL

ships

illes

bidding

as

aean

es

dogs

and

in

es

a

of

of

fault

Athene

of

of

Idaeus

i

scales

the

with

Patroclus

'

ulders

of

pair

found

th

(//.

50) (//.

Diomedes leaving

xxii

22).

(//.

He

fire

*the

his

for

v

7),

stately

10

to

also

the

as

for

innocent

of

weighing

{Rep,

Achilles

at

carped

peril

describing

victims

Plato

blaze

each

the

first

of

Odysseus,

drink*

himself,

grief

'whining

from

men

making

Like

weeping'

which

poet

the

209).

inordinate

(//. xviii causing

six

as

T

as

stronger

Zeus

and

;

remarked

Cyclops,

ridiculed

camp

ill-us

the

as

poet

the

Apollo,

203); Achaean

the

of

arrows

tilential

ix

(//.

envoys

be

have

*

the

exactly

mingle

Sui'd

Athene*.

*

Patroclus

by

the

with

criticised

fil

critic

by

he

lost

he

60);

Homer

the

symmetry

Cicones,

the

with

perfect

signalised

on

cursed

Circe,

he

all

guardian-goddess

by

the

satirised

contest

which

by

founder

possibly

of

described

swine

may

pup

with

said

encomium

a

also

on

an

been

his

Odysseus,

of

panions

n

by

even

abandoned

course

had

Odysseus

crown,

the

above

author,

10),

sympathy

Homeromastix^

the

the

and

date

xi

was

criticisms

included

It

in

as

soon

His

of

work.

Hist

shaven

in

Phili

above

Antisthenes, ;

designation

Polyphemus, as

like

Isocrates

nickname

the

of

lops,

a

closely

probably

Plato;

the

(Far,

t

and of

the

Anaximenes

was

attacked

and

been

have

t,

also

his

pupil

it

;

death

between

hav

to

b.c.),

the

with

contemporary

said

365

f

the

earlier are

(c,

Aelian

and

His

attacking

books,

e

beard

attacked

he

Cynics,

in

person

Cynic

the

that

ending flourished

his

an

youth

wi

by

writings

his

work

Cynic.

a

of

gestive

in

long

his

cloak,

rhetorical

identical

determined

Polycrates,

of

his

is

date

crucified

as

regarded

true

accordingly of

now

pupil

that

description

t

a

historical

He

B.C.).

his

Demosthenes

a

composed

is

critic

was

to

caused

and

rhetorician

studied

6

the

rhetorician,

of

as

also

from

the

that

of

(//.

v

388 over

the

tion descrip

head hero's

a

l

ht by

ject)

smoke

reas

h

combining

s

SuMTi,

a

gular

ention,

the

legend

from

the

the

scene

ntical

tus^

Homer

Roman

fame

To

to

return

in

es,

trius

first

to

treatise

to

by

h

answer

the

of

Ovid

detraction

time

of

poe

as

owing

the

of

merits

Col"et,

90,000

Crit,

Misc, i

Susemihl,

393,

1.

114

in

sttuiiis^

note

a

is

it

bring

310-^.

including

separate

to

up

stated was

00,

already \

000

in

works

In

the

I

Library

larger

several

works*.

5

the

b.c.),

235

was

it

that

b.c.),

285

it

mss

stated.

variously

inquiry,

royal

of

number

middle

each of

th

39.

365 first

the aoo

the

339.

Amoris^

Remcd.

(c.

habes**.

nomen

Libraries to

volumes,

also

2^](le,

soon

would

Homeri:

subject,

reply

Callimachus

and

me,

illo,

ex

(about

he

that

400,000

ained

in

Phaleron

and

detrectat

Alexandrian

two

that,

of

0,

rchi

his

h

of

happen

in

described

envious

immediate

our

the

informed

to

is

livor

magni

quisquis

l

his

to

solely

*ingenium

are

he

times

not

two

brother

the

hi

:

rised

*

in

and

name

Athenodorus,

fling

are

203)

the

confus

Greeks

or

replies age

A

which

"

ix

and

Alexandrian

was

while

50

poet'

and

One

Aristotle

which

the

Homer

on

ck

*

In

(c. 25).

ry

to

those

with

i

//.

the

rare.

festival

the

games.

on

irar

assembled

cliffs,

Isthtnian

168,

on

rather

the

Scironiah

(those

Homer

on

icisms

are

from

i

attacks

th

Person

3rd

Od,

12

out

the

in

i

//.

pointed

as

the

makes

him

the

of

hîQcrC)^

in

of

loo

Homer

charged

noun

form

grammar

the

of

crest

he

who

contracted

Su'idas

drive

(//. xxiii

singular

with

that

smoke'

Aristarchus,

his

by

preserved

a

Aorist

on

indignantly

mpia

by

comp)arison

attacks

been

statement

Chrysippus,

with

S^kti (the

in

But,

o"jMriK'.

verb

Subjunctive

the

of

like

ground,

refuted was

the

attacked

Like

plural

was

and

the

had

that

'

He

upwards.

rises

reading

right

it.

beneath

away

(if

easily

in

remaining

fled

rit

*

more

escaped

"

7',

(cp. draft

and

Po|"c's

Essay

the

poem).

of

Blass,

Att.

Ber.

Critidsm,

on

On

ii-

Zoilus

373

"

see

8

f,

465

;

and

esp. cp.

and

Ix:hrs,

Clinton's

t

D

the

b.c.

century

Library

er

Ptolemies

had

they

CK

with

the

MS

a

for

authority the

h

for

that

of

een

the

is

(i

hus,

prohibited

rus^

and

in

the

But

can

infer

only

oduced

*

but

;

letian

(301

invited

the

'

GelHus Tzetzes,

both

the

Librarian

vi

for

17;

ready

(205-182

Amm.

Marc,

to

xxii

' u.s,

Eumenes

in

long

use,

skins

than

earlier

(197-159

Dziatzko,

and

b.c.)

the

/."*.,

is

of mere

invitation him

Edict

the

Aristophanes

put

made

pergamena^

ckarta

an

were

one,

only

th

so

were

in

p.

411.

said

Byzantium,

suspicion prompted

prison*.

13.

16,

materials

time

such

b.c)

Egyptian

as

animals

and

accept

Phila

the

of

Pergamon,

to

Pergamon.

preparation

Librarian,

Alexandrian

was

II

arose

rivalry

probably

of

t

known

also

their

found

not

Athens

either

in

called

Eumenes

Alexandria

leave

is

word

i.e.

al

way

of

and

been

instead

sides, was

a.d.)^

the

process

is

the

poets

prince,

had

materials

In

on

Epiphanes

emy

Pergamene

manufactured

rchment

to

the

t

Alexandria

to

from

of

skins

improvements

that

writing

thus

rial

of

Pergamon.

at

for

th

of

such

of

as

Alexandria

made

use

ha

Galen

Ptolemies,

the

reign

n.c.)'.

241

to

mss

version

keenest

paper

ms

known

to

second*,

The

at

of

export

led

thus

the

or

the

of

one

Euergetes,

learning

one

the

to

any

were

mss

tragic

Ptolemy

b.c.).

of

these

of

(p. 58)

great

B.C.), 17

that

stated

writing

by

patrons

royal

even

three

the

46-1

surrender

Pamphylia*.

quoted

already

of

to

vessels

brought

in

Side

(247-222

Physcon

emy

^

story

numerous

(according

Libraries.

their

these

same;

ingenious

the

owners

Hippocrates

of

Alexandria

name

the

them

of

text

official

secured

t

the

the

that

of

Mnemon

that

itself*.

many

of

compelled

and

book

a

to

treasures

606)

p.

probably

in

complete

resorted

the

were

among

of

physician

a

copies

and

irXoiwF, was

y)

(xvii

board,

on

content

rest

to

harbour

the

entered

have

to

were

which

roll

each

adding

Galen

700,000

volumes',

with

said

to

view

by

told

are

are

a

with

TO

MSS

modern

The

es

42,800

comprised

ratively

to

said

number

Th

for

passion led

ally

to

uity'

for

it

;

of

rapidity It

be

will

led

also

of

streets

to

the

happened

es phrase

been

having

rarily to

being

their

burning

of

itself

ry

burning

time

this

at

houses

built

risk

of

Life

of

to

a

docks

the

3rd

Galen,

(a

p.

Xafifidinip

fAfAa' rtrot

d^dp^t

oihun

the

the

docks

to

(xlii 38)

dpâfUputP Ifhi

hf

to^

ydip

'Wfii"

5*

that

Cassius

Dio

105,

implies

from

and

century,

xv

49)

fu"r06v

voXXd

Library

describes

KOfu(Ofihunf

roofs, from

i

from

the

and,

early

arsenal

and

UtpydfAt^

xal

the

even

safe

;

the

ai"roit

ytp4a0ai

"ri^77/"a/i/ia

ficofnôif,

iviypdîrrit

^tvdtat

o

spread

*A\"^Bptl^

rCMf

author

Plutarch

a.d.,

flames the

the

and

general

80

about

that

as

floors

o

legend

the

The

that,

in

spoils

probable

very

was

Writing

conflagration.

Caesar

the

to

fire.

states

Alexandria

stone,

all

were

with

the

led

by

including

citizens,

of

entirely

at

not

these

Library,

of

books

expressly

that

harbour,

the

part

consumed

(i 2)

the

of

as

is

It

buildings*.

the

near

these

of

40,000

conjecture from

Rome

Orosius

where

adjacent

the

on

The

historian

shore,

Caesar

to

Library*.

the

to

fleet

royal

Egyptians.

the

the

buildings

certain

the

was

led by

Alexandrinum

Bellum

he

has

shipped

that

and

:

est

te

in

in

up

removed

stacked

the

Egyptians

the

the

to

Pompey,

of

the

set

of

to

stored

Orosius

by

used

es,

be

to

to

According

spread

death

and

hands

the

^.

burnt flames

the

A.D.),

415

sake

harbour

the

the

after

Caesar

into

falling also

was

arsenal

mere

conjecturally

from

soldiers

compelled

been

has

yards

shortly

Roman

the

city

400

b.c.,

47

Library

the

about

of In

its

prevent

he

that

remembered

between

conflicts

the

production*.

(p. 107).

ndria

appearance

for

transcription

careless

and

;

works'

false

a

copies

Pergamon

and

spurious

many

recent

to

Alexandria

at

of

giving

distance

a

at

d

fabrication

the

devices

mss

collecting

and

id

09. David

Strabo,

(or

609

Elias)

in

(Susemihl,

Schol.

ii 667

Aristot.

on

f).

2Sa

13

^

f

Caesar,

ii

(Susemihl,

B,

C

iii

11

4

13,

1.

note

e

stores

t

these

and

struction. by

by

so

{Praef,

Appian

burning

e

ortly

o

to

is

mitian

braries

rger

that

njectured

mage

for,

;

Antioch,

late

identified the

A.D.) A.D.,

by

in In

gue*.

^

imus,

*the 642

Ad

Att.

De

Tranq,

xiv

Orosius, armaria

8,

XV

quoted vi

15,

3a,

librorum,

milia

quadraginta

p.

/.r.,

his

of

the

to

another

burnt

church

his

t

th

survived only

empty

is

evidence

Omar,

of

ver

Caliph

Johannes

that

stated

an

and

saw

general is

a

have

visit,

it

most

rhetorician

Alexandria,

but

city*,

Alexandria,

(Mahaffy,

on

the

Amrou,

when

15

9,

time

of

captured

An,

Aphthonius,

temples' a.d.,

Saracens,

the

at

of

hardly

can

a

partly

into

patriarch

Serapeum

the

Orosius,

ok-cases

'

the

may

Theodosius

been

transformed

and

it

was

suffered

find

t

a.d.)

and

Under had

t

of

Library

the

5),

an

Alexandrian

importance

special

which

58),

(272

we

Serapeum*.

Serapis,

of

of

a

Per were

Ant

Library

century,

the

of

Theophilus,

struction.

the

that

demolished,

Library

sser

following

mention 'The

the

16,

the

Strabo,

deficiences

which

xxii

when

assigning

temple

was

nastery,

date

the

the

as

in

by

earliest

Aurelian

of

Rome,

or

from

Marc,

(Amm. was

in

time

who

volumes,

the

Alexandria

of

Aphthonius,

brary,

91

this

the

in

(Plut

b.c.

41

Cicero,

stay

separate

in

story

Seneca*.

in

transcripts

of

by

The

supplemented

In

waste

is

mss

Antonius

region

laid

later.

200,000

means

20). the

of

was

tuated

by

Dom,

part

the

have

to

said Italy

in

(Suet.

by

her

b

visit, The

Alexandria*,

years

consulted

a.d.). either

ha

suffered

Caesar's

during from

containing

Cleopatra

to

esented

'

befell

that were

160

mentioned

22

only

Libraries',

mene

not

books

some

which

(r.

after

Cleopatra,

Alexandria

disaster

the

"

him

get

visited

3

induced

afterwards

omise

is

Library

the

of

long

10)

that

which

harbour,

before

(iii 38),

Siculus

books

Alexandria

at

flames

the

suggestion

the

of

the

near

Journals

Diodorus

the

those

only

in

perished

than

probable

but

Court

The

having

as

buildings

to

transferred

only

less

itself,

Library

the

books

of

seem

accounts

not

en

com

of

461). Alexandriae

libroram

areenint.

108.

quamlibet quibus

hodieque direptis

in

templis

exinanita

exstent,

et

a

nisticis

quae

et

hominibus

no

ponus,

the

the

the

Alexandrian

consult

the

of

gift

rained

to

known

reply

if

*

book

they that

added

s,

they

,

The

it

by

refuted

direct

a

the

it

still

The

the

be

found

285-^.

en

s

'

n

s

the

after

is

Dynast,

the

this

Gibbon, than

a

of

number date

any

ancient

its

of

capture

was

has

been

the

time

Apollonius

and

Rhodius, but

chronological

improbable*.

Aristarchus,

given,

Nearly

inscription

an

89

after

(Lathyrus),

Aris

sometimes

between

view

II

Soter

234-195); and

Aristophanes;

this of

21enodotus

{c,

It

;

and

office

i 344. are

point v

century

454,

(cp.

I'ocock

vers.

114,

p.

on

In

to

b.c.,

a

from

kinsman

Onesander,

named

unknown\

Susemihl,

Cp.

historian

were

Librarian

appointment

otherwise

date

th

the

(195-180);

Eratosthenes

Ptolemy

of

th

ancient

Eratosthenes

172-146).

make

that

shows

priest

or

Eratosthenes

of

more

Alexandria

Byzantium

was

of

considerations

ry

^

(180

that

that

hi

that

earlier

books,

the

at

B.C.);

234

Callimachus

and

Abul-

described

large

any

of

of

tarchus

otus

is

Mohammedanism.

Alexandria

ans

that

the

of

whether

Aristophanes

sed

4000

after

an

minutely

of

Librarians

{c.

the

story

of

th

Saracens*.

the

four

first

for

centuries

Alexandria, has

to

(c. 51)

annalists

destruction

in

this

six

two

principles

doubted

of

general

The

be

to

of

with

city. to

well

may

the

silence

destroyed'.

fuel

Gibbon

province

Eutychius,

the

contrary

were

the

connexion

of

is

distant

patriarch

uction

by

;

consigned

as

for

urged

a

were

months

six

authority

been

has

in

written

is

for

served

Library

the

with

preserved be

to

ought

th

made agree

be

not

need

and

of

contents

they

but

gius';

and

fe

conqueror

Greeks

the

of

conqueror

Caliph

the

that

writings

pernicious

the

that

and

useless

Alexandria.

of

of

are

are

the

that

and

Caliph,

the

asked

Library,

these

"

God,

of

disagree,

s

:

Aristotle,

on

commentator

The

and

before

45a

the

it

of

is

v

453, or

agreeing

Mus.

Parthey,

(where conquest

Gibbon,

writers

modem

by

quoted

Bury*s

AUx,

observed

Alexandria).

p. that

515). disagreeing

106.

Cp.

Philoponus

wit notes

liv

Of

the

hodius

names

are

in

celebrated

Scholarship;

at

of

e

literature

tailed

we

account

therefore

a

cast

as

glance a

giving

Scholarship

of

as

well

passing

before

age

representatives

ApoUonius

and

Literature

of

Alexandrian

the

of

history

the may

the

of

Callimachus

mentioned

above

in

more

the

same

riod. The

literature

ontaneously

impulse

flected

t

to

ever

the

arned

favour

a

vast

by

lchedon

us

pply

seum

(yf.

his

pire,

s

the

service;

by

tended

glare

down

Eros

away

ment

amid

bucolic

other

for

with resting

the

Moschus

poets,

{c, 150),

Adonis

(c.

and 100

Bion

b.c).

Alexandrian

beside and

of

The

towards

the

soldiers

ac),

Alexandria

at

amid of

the

b.c) extensive

270

bucolic the

the

Syracuse, Smyrna,

recently

paints

festiva

a

poems

dust

d

and

idyllic

the

life

beneath

fountains

Theocritus of

Theocritus

his

his

cis cri

(273-1

on

nearly

incidentally

generosity

while

glimpses

of

by

is

a

lived

those

the

17th

his

of ;

With

sea.

the

dwellers

pine-woods

Sicilian

to

b.c.)

crowds

the

for

which

(before

Syracuse

charmed

herdsmen

the

on

from

Alexandria

of

or

ane-trees,

k

have

and

epherds

thronging

the

ladies

two

must

neral

d

of

picture

aphic

269

Satire

age

celebrating

Adoniazusac

the

15th,

the

represented

and

(after

14th

tion popula-

who

verse

idylls,

attempting

and

to

allusion

wealth,

the

poets;

or

226),

garden

Philadelphus,

Ptolemy

extraordinary

and

iests

315-^.

philosophy,

his

Of

b.c).

men

of

class

Parody

(c,

is

citizens

multitudinous

age

Poetry

free

of

enjoying

this

satirical

"

separate

hexameter

of

iumture**'**"

was

body

the

his

of

Pastoral

272

on

encomium

In

Phlius

early

(p. 103).

Syracuse

amid

schools

an

with

court,

vehicle

dogmatic

the

actually

cultivating

the

a

either

of

Athens,

using

and

formed

the

that

general

tha

rather

the

by

age

the

city.

Timon

and

on

the

of

commercial

presented

to

who

tastes,

critical

the

attract

nety,

few,

but

golden

not

appealed

cultivated

and

of

it

;

a

by

not

genius,

of

imitative

slavishly

inspired

was

true

of

reminiscences

for

was

age

it

;

creative

mediate

ne

this

of

t

pastures

upland we

the the

tha

th

associate author

of

th

author

of

th

recovered

Mimes

Mimes

in

late

ms

is

It

hrastus.

on

ed

types

ams

verse

of

c

drama

by

by

the the

by

beginning

glyphic

ii ^

It to

was

geometry

ed.

Flach, been

usly Museum

I

Ptolemy

assigned under

Oxford,

in

The

Ptolemy

by

Byzantium

of

Perga,

of

Ber6sus

b

(280),

by

the

its

tha

unknown

summary

originally

and

inscriptions,

trilingual

in

those

Geography,

times

and

(J

Greek,

discovered

are

which

by

Lepsius

303.

p.

informed

Etui,

fall to

Phiion

with

earliest

Canopus',

was

who

(Produs 1884.

in

important

of

Papyri

Oxyrhynchus

now

Egyptian

'decree

the

as

of

the

The

demotic

and

that

Euclid

B.C.);

Greece

and

from

ac'

264

with

Marble,

by

Nicaea;

th

mathematical

Apolionius

by

by

and

287-212

Chaldaea

of

(277),

Parian

history

g

Chronology

poem

age

and

of

and

epic

same

Sections,

Hipparchus

Manetho

the

Conic

Other

Hymns

represented

Alexandria

of

Ovid.

the

the

los

whose

Argonauts,

(c.

extant

(Aiexi

of

elegiac

by

In

Syracuse

on

the

the

on

were

of

astronomer,

one

of

235),

the

antidotes

b.c.),

by

zio-c,

sciences

Germanicus by

on

and

Calli-

compliment

represented

{c. 295).

writer

the

of

represented

Heron

earliest

sthenes;

Egypt

are

from

of

the

Cicero,

Metamorphoses

(c,

Mechanics,

of

the

Eudoxus,

praises

age,

(150

in

Archimedes

and

B.C.)*,

also

Nicander

kindred

other

and

is

Lycophron

of

the

Atacinus,

{fl, c. 250-200)

Rhodius

onius

Varro

Callimachus

of

astronomical

paraphrased

Roman

the

court

from

won

(Thtricua)

by

imitated

was

that

poetry

composed

extant

Weather^

the

in

and,

bites

his

paraphrased

work

by

venomous

aca)

*

507),

Didactic

Avienus.

r

a

translation

repeated

in

Didactic

the

at

th

as

\

Egypt

lived

who

Hesiod

of

was

ix

(Anth,

s

Soli,

of

Prognostics

with

uding

in

existence

a.d.,

century

found

Phaenomena^

the

entitled

Aratus

in

remained

second

been

imitated

and

the

has

date

by

ac),

in

early

that

of

represented

(276

;

or

have

must

which

first

the

a

of

y

Sophron,

of

of

1171 II,

p.

by

and

that

there

was

no

roya

68).

Troy B.C.

Euclid

is

by the

here Sosibius, author

to

assigned a

of

member a

B.C.

1308

of

chronological

the

It

ha

drian Alexan-

,

'

the

and

the

French

the

years

decree

in

placed

by

red

Porson

B.C.,

person

ssed

the

dotus

Thucydides,

and

k

literature,

on

Rome;

is

work

in

prevailed

h

ry

Polybius

after

orian

in

Ephorus,

Alexandria

ted

of

sacred

visit

he

(i present

the

soul

killed

entally

lace

in

tells

Upper

of

Egypt,

14). purpose.

Thebes '

us,

a

as

the

an

Of

was

cat

incident

The

It

proves

that

the

the

at

a

his

model,

Galli Rome,

of b.c.,

and

name

of

portal

it

date

Roman to

of

ha

who

by

death importance

some

mob

of

t

b.c.)

describing

put

the

40

the

over

that

of

In

60

about

Alexandria

is

b.c.

Caesar's

above

mercilessly

Prose,

for

inscription

eye-witness,

Attic

archives

paused

less

example,

{c.

with

placed an

'.

Siculus Isocrates,

earlie

far

best

300

public

the

Scholarship,

of

on

Egypt

who

books

rests

and

sinc

Thucydides

vision

ended

of

Osymandyas,

for

sanatorium

parts

history

early

king,

ancient

ary

and

the

relating

which and

in

and

about

of

t Ptolemy

of

twice,

Diodorus pupil

history

Libraries

the

Consulted

the

a

compiling

in

which

historian

great

founded from

world

find

we

took

who

who,

Greek

the

that

and

earliest

dialect',

Corinth,

between

history

the

the

as

'common

the

of

in

and,

interesting

mainly

extant,

historic

rc

146

of

interested

little only

His

once.

than

is

History

conquest,

first

Herodotus

only

about

in

who

burning

)

b.c

the

he

quoting

Xenophon

andria

is

cis cri

of

especially

(222

he

Though

(146).

deciphering

the

Roman

Egypt,

Philopator

afterwards

Aristarchus

the

and

te

Alexandrian

of

123),

of

of

it

to

of

205-^.

record

history

the

Ptolemy

of

on

his

Greek

representative

Carthage

of

year

on

(r.

key

death

the

Stone'

the

and

age

important

Polybius

that

great

with an

destruction

light

ssion

end

reach

of

with

ws

its

we

the

The

belong

1798,

year;

the

with

found

'Rosetta

1803,

following

the

Champollion

to

when

ing

in

hieroglyphics. drawing

The

in

Museum

in

Nile

the

of

mouth

',

Stone

Rosetta

respectively*.

early

and

Egyptian is

196

British

the

Young

lied

and

238

'

the

or

Rosetta

the

near

'

Memphis

of

Alexandria

t

longer

rated

e

Greek,

Egyptian

with

in

Alexandria

The

was

emy

{c,

the

elegiac

to

elled

the

leaden He

wind*.

s,

several

ric

he

292

a

ercial

for

etas

*

was

136,

i

175, of

Wilamowitz

^

Mahaffy,

179, and

353 in

Theocritus

in p.

V.

Aelian,

;

xxi

friend

ritus

'

B

Susemihl, the

440.

Strabo, ix

H.

657

ult.,

14.

i

(Suseniihl, Philologus^

179,

the

Nachrickten^

retreat

the

grea

th

Philadelphus

oma

Cp.

kcI

Athen.

K^rvcht. B.

383

36).

(1898).

57

with

n.

lof

probable

vocipH^

The

astronomical

i^4f

identification

poet

in

quoted

is

doubtful

Cholmeley's

17). /.

c.

54.

Cos

is

the

scene

of

the

an

'place

a

was

that

than

;

its

of

more

^

(/"/. vi)

Gottingen

it

310;

308

favourite

a

turmoil

seems

Co in

with

and, also

Alexandria

to

*

I.e.

369,

it

over

Alexandria.

with

and

greater îkyjTay,

in

born

whether

princes';

royal

553

ii

doubtful

summoned

Mahaflfy, Athen.

is

It

heat

the

of

a

Soter

been

was

noticed

Aratus*.

Ptolemy

exiles;

it

are

presided

connected

royal

slopes,

weary

city^.

ation

//.

verdant

letters

of

closely

ykuiaaai*.

irpo9

and

by

poetic

by

apparently

had

for

safety

its

and

men

*

of

was

simply

wa

away

unusual

text

Theocritus

Antigonus

it

onwards

of

entitled

he

where

blown

criticised

work

Philadelphus

son

place

tains

'

his

time

this was

from

'liberated'

island

that

Cos,

a

including

poets

of

been

in

being

or

was

he

that

Homeric

the

he

and

^

to

returned

brotherhood

in

Zenodotus

of

remarkable

glossary

ykQaaat

Aristarchus,

scholar,

t

araicTOi

preferred

scholia^

a

of

only

stated

his

age

not

was

even

prevent

author

or

he

the

of

the

araicra

which

readings

to

is

it

this

of

also

He

;

soles

was

as

quoted

but

Th

scholars.

preceptor

b.c),

295-3

frame

his

of

wear

the

285-3),

an

erudition

poets

Hermesianax.

poet

delicacy

extreme

c,

"

of

often

and

tion civilis

circle.

age

are

poets

scholars

(about

Philadelphus of

^

340

an

t

towards

Greek

limited

very

main

its

the

of

a

the

Even

earliest

Cos*

to

in

is

age

beginning,

'deeply

was

that,

showing

the

at

confined

criticism.

of

as

age,

Alexandrian

etas

'\ thus

but

be\

to

professed

blood

Alexandrian

the

of

it

as

second

pnem

of

Herondas.

to

sent

iacs

a

of

his

andria

I,

soon

them

in

a

as

power.

special

by

superseded

regard

together

any

without

that

Callimachus,

of

couplet

well-known

in

equal

nearly

amatory

of

writer

repute.

Propertius

of

i):" 'Callimachi in

His

first

the

manes

vestrum,

the

reign

drama*.

He

icult

mss

hi^pBiiifUvois^y,

;

books,

24

for

reasons

ed

ons,

for he

larly iii

Cp.

31

16,

Scholium

ii

Pkilologus

46

tdei^t

iXovt' rat

1^6

94

y"

;

of

iv

3,

(1888)

p.

flip o^Ki^riirdf

v

5a;

3

Uriov

*A\4^pdp6t

iv

Quint.

X

in

is

t

described.

there

it

that for

wa

Helen;

it

because

an

is

out

58.

i,

"

in

19 6

*A\4âif9pot AvK6^ptaif

Studemund*8

AlrvXbt

rdt

wpoTpaw4pr"S

rc...ira2

to

unsuited

seat'

*A\4âp9pot

KtafUfdlatt

obelus. because

ground

88,

Comedy:

^tkaHX^v rrjt

a

divided

time

marginal

or

the

edito

numerous

mainly

action

'carry

;

on

a

(r

earliest

first

were

about

revised

the

with

dat

founded

been

context,

in

be

the

fi

that

Aratus

must

for

on

meaning the

founded

lines

which

about

as

was

423-6

Greek

on

10,

6,

was

already

whose

passage

tov

rdf

it

marked

to

Tzetzes

IlroXc/io/ou

AvK6^pwif

iii

a

that

the

the

poet

described

heroes,

Aphrodite

altered

the

now

with

liiad

rejected

It

by

had

was

in

produced

Odyssey,

such

or

he

t

with

glossary, at

whil

poets,

Lycophron

and

274

lines

lyric

and

guessing

edition

poems

deities

coming

Homeric

condemning

whether he

a

is

inconsistent

them

tragic

that

spurious

and

the

replied

his

two

the

of

each

epic

consulted

Homer^;

of

the

2^nodotus

wa

b.c.)

Philadelphus.

and

those

on

not

334

325-^.

Alexandrian

great

before

Homer,

nemus'.*

(c.

merely

when

of

and

opOiarris)

Ptolemy

Jiiad

Phlius,

edition

ent

of

with

the

of

of

osed

the

Shortly

edition

Timon

of

compiled

words'.

ntific

Ephesus

with

content

apparently

ire

sinite

classified

dealt

Aetolus

Philetae,

sacra

me

of

Zenodotus

Librarian,

c

quaeso,

Librarian

in

early

Coi

et

2^nodotus

pupil

ander

*

was

writers

linked

are

ary

"

fame

Roman

gh

but

form,

simple

a

was

poet,

ii

rdt

ical

tf'inyrcffdt

r^f

divp$tiffarro*

artic

AvK6^ptm

di""/"tfcM-a

rpaT^^t, rdt

d4

for

cter

a

both

In

h.

obably

to

goddess cases

Aristarchus)

in

ted

ons

of

the

the

changeable

and

Comparative to

ned not

the

third

at

Homer

executed

pny^

and

'In man

he

that of

De

("SPCobet, See

/.

Index

Rdmer MayhoflT,

c,

"34)

Homericis^

Stmiiis

and

p.

epic

poet

Hesiod's

Homer's

Sir

Homer.

cause

the In

cp.

Richard as

appears

style;

The

333';

His

adequate

between

to

peculiar

the

by he

an

distinguish

to

by

of

up

basis.

sound

which

Cobet,

critical

but of

Dr

I..ears

regard

Misc,

351.

Abhandl, De

Hhtani

//iW,

Miinch, Crettnsis

Zenodotus.

s.v,

A

had,

I

Studiis

Cl.

xvii

639

Homericis^

"

733.

1B70,

ap.

h

thi

ordinary

350. to

in

a

wrong

Anacreon*.

and

of

him

succeeded

recension

not

when

text

any

by

without

study

on

those

Ariitarchi

**7t

the

are

was

scholarship, but

by right,

of

summed

new

aim,

omitted and

well

the

on

study

often

words

Lehrs,

9

that

place

are

critical

insisted

He

d. to

a

with

of

Pindar

of

critic

dawn

the

a

produced

one

possibly

Homeric

a

as

s

also

sometimes

It

well

is

lo%

that

preferred

judgement

and

as

termination

fact

recension

dual

the

Aristarchus,

original.

taste

Zenodotus

us*.

first

genuine

with

is

via

p"erson),

singular a

readings

and

the

was

the

restoring

the

He

Aristophanes

of

sion

the

and

as

-uuk

recognises

important*.

successors,

recension

rightly

person,

unfrequently

great

d

he

of

He

Homer.

makes a

text.

statements

(3d

as

-arat

-iu"

on

of

Dat.)',

regards

his

of

crî

and

however,

credit,

(A)

and

blended

or

entirely ms

instead

and but

;

(Gen.

plural,

termination,

almost

person)

vcotv

the

with

plural

(2d

occasionally

foundation

Venice

the

o-âii

Ace)

and

rests

criticisms

pr im

supposed

sense,

deserves

the

mss

of

on

the

He

one.

goddess

he

poet,

epic

complete

into

scholia

confuses

.

d

his

of

imes

to

the

and

scholia

the

that

he

of

object

Venetian

the

form,

an

comparison

knowledge

in

human

own

verses

several

making

ded

his

of

verses

the

replies

Himself

vanishes'.

in

critic

triumphantly

disguised

time

the

later

a

find

to

endeavour

Suiemihl,

t

Cn't,

lect,

he

again,

later

did And,

Ionic.

er's

broke

he

ll,

influence

its

for

ponsible

owing

bably

by

tfiariKo^ to

285

ital

Su'idas.

ociated

included

ng

Koi

Kal

8

dXX*

re

Lycophron

c.

tXvotr

ical

he

was

probably he

and

tragic

a

a

poet,

Pleia tetrameters.

Euripides:

ffiotyt

"

Tpoctiwtuf,

fitfiaOriiti"t^

êrciêi'.

^ccpi^wr

and

was

Alexandrian

(born

B.C.,

Macedonian

on

iikv

Euboea

285

the

anapaestic

lines

wap*

fUXtrot

in

Alexandria

to

moned

"r

Chalcis

of

in

fr

to

Cos,

the

as

arpi^ht

Mi

T"a0i^"iP

lasted

As

notable

x^^^

toOt*

ypd}p"Uf

in

and

some

rpotpifMOt

fUffoy4\iaf,

youth

known

verse,

were

his

Macedonia.

seven

epic

*Apaây6pov

9*

in

a

Alexandria

Aratus

and

the

latter

the

is

It

withdrew

In

latter

in

wrote

b.c.)

and

called

at

he

date

which

among

also

6

at

the

and

;

repute

285-276

tragic

is

work

Gonatas.

with

Ji.

he

that

His

Theocritus

of

panion

emendations.

A"toiut"^*'

Antigonus

of

feeling

own

great

Library.

fact

this

B.C.,

276

fr

older

\

the

of

Alexandrian

the to

'

a

315,

classification

in

dramas

yric

had

c.

his

arbitrary

work

(bom

the

some

lasting

was

Aetolus

Alexander

his

;

ground

the

on

much

in

indulged

new

extent,

too

relying

he

spirit,

discriminate

sufficiently

not

c,

330-325

b.c)

entrusted Lycophron

.

^

the

of

guistic

learning, in

cure

He

books,

eleven

the

impression Callimachus

J

ebb's

*

ap.

t

Gellius

xv

his

Cyrene

of

Homer

extant

of

Aratus,

emporary

the

wrote

also

p. 10,

in

earliest

tragic

as

attainments

235), Athens

and

his

under

an

give

which a

in

Comedy

on

of

Pleias

tragic

treatise

a

deliberately

and

the

of

monologue

historical

taste

fragments

at

{c. 295)

previously

one

(r.310-^. studied

91

was

,

the

mythological,

wanting

He

.

m

lengthy

very

of

grievously

expression.

xandria.

*

a

years

combination

strange

sisting

poets

ten

Alexandra^

his a

comic

About

Library.

written

st

of

arrangement

xandrian

the

scholar*.

earli

somewhat

the

Peripatetic

f. 8.

Cp.

Meineke,

Analecta

AUxandrinat

315

"

3

phanes

(p. loo).

In

his

he

where

he

youth the

spent

invited

was

rest

his

of

Alexandria,

to

Coma

His

life.

limachut .

.

"

Berenices^

by

translation second

(p. 106),

the

the

the

ious

envy

In

preferred

s

a

small

:

was

drawn

a

as

he

case

It

.

Orators,

(7)

the

of

rs,

PoOt.

Argonau/icot

I

An/

A.

iii 931

6

in

PaL

xi

375,

f;

and

oXria

Callimachus

and,

the

(2)

Hymn

Epic

Historians, In

th

was

authorship

lists,

these roll

rh

KdSXifidxov*

th

of

Miscellaneous

the

In

mere

Demosthenes,

and

each

in

a

authors,

(5)

If

KaWI/uixot*

*

ypdât

than

Dramatists,

in

than

îa\afi\l/dimav

production

Pindar

to

less

Writers.

stated.

attached

He

more

the

(i)

"

and

were

views

ainot'

;

Alexandri

the

no

principal of

alphabetical.

(ortXXvjSos)

in

Apollonius

kufbt

was

various

label

date

sometimes

position

in

Miscellaneous

Theophrastus

order

the the

n

in

subject;

ted,

(8) of

official

ha

that

of

Philosophers,

(4)

that

was

far

dates

classes:

Rhetoricians,

order

the

eight

Legislators,

(3)

etc.,

,

into

divided

was

is

iraiScii^

the

of

the

heroic

phrase

head

irday

was

lives

drama,

Attic

the

of

iv

work

brief

treating

celebrities

riiv

Apollonius,

and

that

ft

bibliographer.

literary

of

vast

included

It

ogue.

held

sung

Kpta-aova

He

as

sti '

having

of

KaKov*.

/icya

was

epic

a

i

left

he

age as

in

aim

industrious

irtVaiccc

This

avviypailfav.

his

actually

most

lists

up

described

volumes wv

he

Whether

certainly

have

to

epigrams,

Zenodotus

succeeded

Library. he

and

has

^curcv

diffuse

and

fiifiXXoy

/icya

"

have

to

vast

His

I.

b.c.)

old

5'

o

expressing

scale,

proverbial

sed

the

compliment

himself

touch',

hymns

composing

on

e

to

contrast

described

not

could

his

died

who

Euergetes

(c, 263 in

siste

Zephyritis,

a

as

Ptolemy

Even he

when

II,

Aphrodite

as

Rhodius

both*.

of

famous

the

Arsinoe

of

queen

preserved

only to

intended

is

,

,

and

refers

worshipped

whole

feud,

this

which

tf^*,

a

poems

of

ns

was

Apollonius

with

B.C.,

Philadelphus,

newly-wedded

feud on

and

as

poem

ice,

ary

Ptolemy

of

,

-

246

incidentally

Catullus,

wife

B.C

270

.

in

written

in

as

Library,

the

icdBapfia,

r6

(Croiset,

Lit/,

to

Apo/to^

wel

105

Tolyviov^

Gr,

"

114.

words

opening were

k

origin in

only

in

o

in

given,

the

one

writings prose

onged

the

most

monograph

ferent

a

and

considerable This

eration.

stophanes

be

may

Philemon

and

traced

but

Istrus,

and

the

lemon

Greek

Attic While

d

the

of

high

was

office

second

(c, he

whence

Cyrene,

was

times

maintained

was

which

'

Poetica

whi

; was

and the

integrit

Callimachus

describing from

far

by

his

it is

is

who

now

t

certain

man, fellow-country-

and

pupil

a

conclusive,

probabilities,

filled

"

remains

wrote

Ars

glosses',

very

priori

a

276

his

ne

Neoptolemus

of

and

of

is

Alexandrian

the

Eratosthenes

ens,

on

of

of

favour

actually

Eratosthenes

later

Library

mainly

the

the

corruption*.

in

evidence

depends

t

foreign

Alexandrian

the

in

lambos, in

poetry,

in

nouns

who

against

the

of

eed

purists

on

Horace

'Attic

on

wrote

cursor

by

followed

authorities

thing

same

Neoptolemus

treatise

a

composed

also

and

the

in

those

Athens.

of

Cyrene.

Dionysius

only

in

such

of

research

not

also

',

osses

by

linguistic

on

effect

to

schoo

Apollonius

Philostephanus

dialects

on

his

rival

own

given

work

poets,

and

his

names

work

His To

scholars

list

a

was

volumes*.

and

different

the

on

nations,

ion

Istrus,

Hermippus,

with

800

Byzantium,

of

Arna,

the

Democritus.

of

over

included

were

latter

ea

legends

title*.

as

the

celebrated

Aristophanes

dius,

known

poem

provincialisms to

the

cities

Among

extended of

tosthenes,

a

the

of

some

his

of

in

contained

and

various

prose-works.

verse

and

author

of

books

his

and

the

foundation

four

of

to

lines

of

number

addition

and the

the

and

regarded

generally

Librarians. ",

years

by

Alexandria

to

recalled

some

spent

b.c.)

196-4

^

lemy

Euergetes

d

ing

the

(222-205).

or

*

'

reigns

O. On

Schneider's Callimachus,

235 He

Library.

the

of

(r.

b.c.),

The

see

Euergetes

tastes

CalUmtuhea^

197 PoisU

"

222

former

%ii\ Alex.

important

that

(d.

the

of

\\

Couat,

in

the

at

placed

remained

Ptolemy

of

and

B.C.),

were

Susemihl, 11

1"184;

positio and

Phil

tho

scientific,

i

337

"

34a

Christ,

"

34

the

latter

r

of

literary

temple

a

by

building

his

ed

ired

k

poetry,

and

in

the

ome

(far

s

more

of

The

implied

9

high

his

gymnastics,

l

a

line

single

his

',

a

other

have

(p.

Usener

a8,

the

y,

and

//is/,

it

c,

^,

0t

X

Parthey,

phrase,

xiii

// fats

to

his

the

the to

treat

widely

'good

minor

very

a

epics

he

that

seems

highest. the

among and

wide

claim

first

the

was

a

first

in

rank

this

was

his

varied

honourable

most

learning

title

Geography

in

a.

ii 671.

Susfimihl,

ap.

the

He

5).

âr.

Aelian,

be

to

It

time.

all

only

the

of

supremacy

really

than

foremost

the

each

dialogues lower

place

themselves

his

was

o

firjra)

depreciating

it is

ircW-

kind

one

imagine

who

many

of

of

of

age)

in

confined

conscious

philosophical a

either old

place

sense

easily

But

attained

of

him

oXoyos

fi,

he

scholars

prompted

his

deserved

respects

atile

*

in

and

to

can

man.

of

than

who

colleague,

second-rate

elegiacs

ally

those

'

*

as

second

the

due

back

more

enviously

and

be

to

second

proudly

versatile

and

mplished

d

Museum

department,

own

the

We

imitation

designation in

to

\

study

of

the

of

ialists

inferior

text

Museum

the

bowed the

attainments

was

o

his

careful

supposed

the

as

(like

Father

the of

a

of

complimentary

while he

that

ested

is

attaining

more

into

Eratosthenes

as

to

members

which

his

had

alterations

treatment

as

o

Rhianus*.

(such

to

probably)

indication

an

Homer

well

of the

peculiarity

study*.

as

birth'.

his

and

sober

the

of

Zenodotus

Callimachus

more

poems

Prjra,

of

physical

a

among

designation

lar

to

epic

bore

Eratosthenes

fanciful

Aristarchus,

and

manner

introduce

for

statue

as

While

by

Hoiner

of

claimed

which

the

only

not

seated

regarded

reverence

led

also

a

Homer.

of

greater

of

Aristophanes

his

influence

the

feeling

a

been

to

caprice

text,

poet's

has

cities

was

memory

with

the

of

towards

personal

the

adorned

temple

attitude

of

hange

was

statues

this

of

honoured

also

which

surrounded

Philopator

aesthetic.

but

tragedy,

a

ing

and

were

Afus. done

all

Alex. le

as

used

biia.

p.

53

nicknames; n.

In

cp.

Rostand's

Photius,

VAigion^

BiM.

p. i

iii,

151

w

and

tematic

Astronomy

er,

we

books,

date

and

uage

Athenian

that

wanderings

'when

you

successor

antium

(c. 257-^.

in

had

*

Toxcr's

Strabo,

the the

History p.

bag

of

Aristophanes

first

the

was

in

7,

the

been

a

{"^

hyphen

of

of

Geography^ x"t

by

9rox6^}^9A

the

Some

Aristotle

mark

of

in

below

the

a

v/

for

s

(p.

9

elision,

(such

word

word),

the

full-Stop

the

and

quantity,

reduced

system.

division

{fAtari ariyfiij)

Ancimt

xMi^^t

use

o

He

world.

recognised the

Aristarchus,

with

definite

a

as

well

ancient

to

indications

of

as

holds,

denoting

the

colon

poet

he

attributed

syllable),

also

Th

Erato sthe

(said

the

up

'

Zenodotus,

of

a

not

{xnro^taaroXj})

irooTiyfw;'),

'

found

was

B.C.)

He

already

are

a

poet

intellect'.

sewed

who

pupil

punctuation

Aristophanes

Tiyfii});

the

was

places

punctuation

of

be

and

true

every

the

will

(c. 195

Scholarship

and

stroke

instruct

prosai

description

precise

of

n

ofSylllû

foremost

end

cobbler

aim

the

//tad,

the a

was

*.

who

but

entuation

the

180),

Librarians

the

Odysseus

Eratosthenes.

and

scholar;

of

Librarian

as

limachus

*

'

before

not

and

the

to

not

and

find

in were

that

dialect

learning to

knowledge

his

Attic

opposition

Odyssey,

the

of

authorship

criticism,

in

the

of

warriors

maintained

the

of

In

the

of

that

the

strong

encyclopaedic

taste.

imagination

the

charm

in

in

not

textual

of

less

was

His

hero he

events,

actual

the

He

predecessors,

on

points

in

Comedy

theme,

monographs

on

and

than

battles

the

of

derings

rt

plays,

poetic

the

of

B

work

Attic his

his

with

series

development.

with

His

a

antiquities*

ompatible

nion

in

Old

corrected

dealing

a

was

the

on

there

subject-matter.

historical

ds,

the

of

and

s

but

chronology,

of

He

Callimachus,

and

kind,

t

with victors.

scholarship its

of

Koi/iipStas).

ophron

of

first

connexion

Olympian

the

on

many-sided

the

in

matics, Mathe-

on

wrote

also

and,

work

dpxata^

"pi rrj^

er

his

of

twelve

his

mention

masterpiece

t

Chronology,

and

may

He

manner*.

scientific

*

comma

(rcX

*

short

and

"

"

p.

181.

^vxA7(ir)r(at,

p. od

160

d""atfiraX(at

uU,

ng

lastly

and

These

the

accents,

accents

which

the

been

already the

d

is

lastly,

These

Odyssey, the

and

for

;

duty

the

it.

In

in

this

A

he

of

dotus,

however,

in

are

ic ^

in

keeping

the

with

by

the

or

lack

was

the

t

of

Like

end*. of

manners

Alexandrian

standard,

dignity,

primitive

ofte

rejection

picture

of

ap di

to

phrases

simplicity

t

of

age*. Pseudo-Arcadius,

48)

p.

Gr,

f;

la

cent.

of

pp. this

in

".

of

ius

A.

punctuation may

Cohn Nauck,

in

M

wan

%ur

before

existed

Pauly-Wissowa, pp.

/.v.

16"

18

;

Gesch.

/.r.,

vol. d.

Gr,

i,

p.

De

ii 79

C

by

Cp. Aristarchi

f,

that

account

Herodiani Siudiis

Nomerids,

Blas

also is

contended

accents

in

Diassorinus

Jacob Lentz,

It

" 6.

571 The

See

n.

fra

Theodosius

to

ascribed

Aristophanes.

Arkadies), Lehrs,

been

Handbuch,

By*,

Aristopkanis

Steinthal,

fabricated

been

have

possibly

/.f.,

tiller's

Beitrdge

Schmidt,

Cp.

838').

Nauck, has

Herodian

of

p. I

ap.

186"190,

epitome

Christ,

4,

PcUaeogr.

K.

"

impropriety,

either

quite

poems

but

to

the

he

independent

on

his

396

judge

to

apt

Homeric

the

impute

to

is

he

is

if

even

boldness,

xxiii

Thus

evidence,

it,

acuteness

from

Odyssey,

the

lusion

his

of

example

obelised,

and

acted

considerable

showed

Zenodotus

of

Zenodotus

with

manuscript

he

lines,

t

of

predecessor.

recording

certain

attention

that

on

his

for

regard

spurious

edition

reinstated,

by

faithfully

of

rejecting

good

ented

some

his

agreed

also

omitted

entirely had

have

to

appears

nds

been

had

which

He

he

but

lines,

be

,

in

of

collective

draw

to

t

end

a

to

advance

Khianus.

line,

where

as

D

used an

,

the

deemed

which

"

spurious

serve

are

were

spit

mark

sigma,

marked

editor,

many

to

lines inverted

criticism.

passages

to

poets,

T,

symbols which

next

obelising

to

t

'

or

a

mixed

certainly

'

attention

consecutive

the

textual

ofitko^ denote

lyric

or

by

in

t

preserving

was

to

Ktpawiov

^vriaiyfia^

tautology*.

least

the

also

the

and

draw in

to

view

use

the

Zenodotus

to

circumflex

corrupted

for

called

and,

several

where

t

4i

asterisk

ku"Aov;

d

by

used

incomplete,

ical

us

dash

and

Aristophanes

symbols

horizontal

short

being

world.

new

several

of

inator

a

with

was

Greek

the

of

\

grave

invented

were

pronunciation,

lations

acute

an

Pseudo-

(cent. rell,

I

1

xxxvii.

p.

33a'

his

Besides

iod, case

mrovi).

Each

divine

(in

mata

books),

2

(ra

thenia book

the

ean

Nemean

of

books

of

les

the

ieve

ical

dar,

those

unlike that

bable

lyric

the

text

this

his

poets,

had

Zenodotus

ch

n

forsaken

as

{* lovely

trrf^

stophanes

ns

*

*

to

hinds

Hal.

Thus, by

xrre(^ccr

De

in

^\4ovffi yiip

i

is

Pindar,

9i

adrh

rdf

in

Ot. Mom'cu,

^9i

ii

16, but

Tpot

defend

reading describes wrote

have

males

that

showing

seems

Aristophanes^

to

the

Thomas

cp.

the

horns

poets

ascrib

Magister,

Vifa

Findari,

*

13,

(fdds

written

it

and

stags

139;

Verb.

Comp.

ii"K6cfiriff"

Bacchylides

of

//rr.

text,

2^nodotus

only

t

was

scholia

Anacreon

'

of

'*.

to

as

well

Eur.

/urpiKC^Wf

'

as

by

text

the

texts

metre

by

him

MS

reason

The

fiarpo^.

that

is

of

fixed

Thus

ground

vindicated

Wilamowitz, Dion.

the

on

w

Breslau

the

settled

condemned.

of

that

the

test

enables

erudition

e

Kcxoiptor/Acva

there

a

practically

Kcpoc(r"n7s...v"'o

')

in

divided

assume

was

ra

detected'.

Homer,

on

last

assumes

The

KcSXa*.

interpolations

and

applied,

ily

of

FuHher,

metrical

the

at

the

name

who

to

unconnected

Life

poet's

Aristophanes

was

into

poets

the

hypo

books).

4

similarly,

arrangement

Aristophanes.

to

it

that

in

books

various

parthenia

appendix

poems

the

this

(in

probably

of

under

of

outline

due

imately

appendix

viz

themes),

an

as

and

was

which

(probably

general of

an

i

wapOtyttav),

odes,

epinikia,

victories

The

tq"v

Kt^toptcfitva

human

to

th

subdivisions,

epinikia

added

ei

and

prosodia^

(on

threnai^

was

odes

further

11

each);

encomia^

O"ovs

dithyrambs^

paeans^

books

2

ceremonial

of

r

in

three

had

books,

sixteen

(t\%

themes

f

the

probably

into

odes

groups

hymns^

themes),

last

k

these

of

the

Pindar.

and

was

what

human

on

eight

and

Anacreon

produced

divided

He

edition.

divine,

he

he

Theogony

the

edited

Alcaeus,

poets,

Pindar

of

lected

n

lyric

the

and

he

labours,

Homeric

(of

Pindar)

kpivro^drift,

tit

irwXa...odir ;

cp.

id.

(of

26

i)

dXX

rear

Simonides).

irwXa.

^cXei the "rdt"

94

fuw

Scholiast

IlaXXdr

remarks

drrctfrpo^t.

a/ef :

"

is

followed

decree

in

ma

'

Apco'ro^dnyf

the

may

tophanes

is

It

s.

ocles.

He

ic

as

poets,

an

introductions

are

the Critias\

s^

Epinomis

do^

Letters*

Phaedo He

from

in

of

Apologia

of

Laconian

The

usage*.

ects,

and

inal

meaning,

a

marked

or

a

by

epoch

He

cography*.

probably

tracing

as

regularity, In

gularity'.

ntified ^

a

as

in

Wilamowitz,

*

Stud,

ti. ^

fragment

A

*

'

uo

His

of

this

on

3rd

Varro,

L, res

et

;

434

"

xpd^croi, on

scholium

69

pp.

"

L, voces

/.

64

or

grammatic

grammatical

fXa^w

BijXtia

Greece^

of

d

to

i

360

"

37.

"

0* p.

r.,

x

334

68,

;

Cohn,

cp.

350;

MS

a

\n

Christ,

cp.

Lucian's

p.

439

Athos, PkiL^

Wiesbaden,

Phalaris^

(analogiae) proportione

/.

ô^^ckm

/diA^crM,

i

Mount

of

Jahrb,

Bynantinis^

Susemihl,

tertium

similiter

in

preserved

\i^"u".,,excerptis

articles

the

Nauck,

ap.

work,

437

Dt

Nauck,

et

5

of

Fresenius,

61,

p.

supra^

3

vi

or

an

439',

f.

AUloMges^

iller's

'

iii

p.

f (see

Ges.

to

level

the

Analogy

Age

Atti

of

word

xpMvwtkpwf

"arfy

li

of

endeavoured

39353,

Ridgeway,

Goii*

d,

144

iii

to

knowledge

to

Anomaly

apparently

OL

Professor

AbhdL

p. Laert.

Diog.

Pindar, by

reindeer

he

entitled

or

every

on

work

with

work

on

Schneidewin

*

contrasted

this

DiJymiis

of

ium

a

Crit

times

wide

'

wrote

the

satisfactory.

life

glossography

raising

Crito

supposed

civic

showed

work

Latvs^

(5)

work

words

'

thus

as

different

relationship

new

\

separates

of

denoting

or

of

Apologia

regarded

treated

Republic^

(3)

lexicographical

he

which

terms

salutation,

be

important

writers,

ancient

Cratylu5\

which

cannot

an

course

to

s

arrangement

compiled

the

own

an

the

further

ci9\

but

\

prefixed

(i)

viz.

Euthyphron^

Theaetetus^

(4)

\

survived

Aristophanes

trilogies,

Politicus^

Sophistes^

(a)

thre

researches

School*.

into

Plato

of

the

have

the

on

an

all

of

these

founded

thos

of

(viro^carcis)

Peripatetic

the

of

plays

Arguments

the

works

the and

ultimately

others

divided

eui^

in

which

to

an

Aeschylus

edited

Aristophanes,

to

as

also

both

of

recension

he

wrote

well

and

a

that

form

plays*,

totle

prepared

probable

abridged

r

he

that

Euripides

on

scholia

published

SuppL

xii

38

1875.

^bfw.

and ii

is

are

t

clearly

i.

f.

genus

dicuntur,

est

ut

iilud bonus

duplex

malus^

quod boni

dix

malt

rmine

the

tention

to

d

general

forms.

exceptional

llection

of

xyvfiivrj

drew

lists

up forms

rious

the

a

ordo

same

iambic

ree

the

four

of

leading

epic

poets

These

scussions

on

Ruhnken

as

one,

the

as

ther

e

canon

work

'His

or

indication

for

admiration

rked

iifjMtf

dp*

rtpot

Athen.

the

F,

rh

trphu

to

in

expressed

poet

the

KoXXiM^x^

roDt

an

of

writers it to

been

{c, 125

was

regarded or

Calacte*,

of

combined

with

Mârdpc

c3

Hermogenem^

/Mc

Koi \\

E,

336

and

vJrcurat,

poet

B.C)*,

Caecilius

t

Ruhnken*

of

list

words, in

th

for

limited

others

Syrianus

dTtfufiâro;

w"rtpw

408

debt

an

infer

we

time

since

to

including

foundation

others

school

lin

Antimachus

the

has

4,

others;

classified

probably

Menander's

of

a

orators

more

still

from as

(i

as

46-54)

the

all

Pergamene

the

(^

t

of

obelising

excluding

and

the

of

of

Didymus,

to

'

the

while

Bemhardy^

verse.

as

well

it

one

also

Hesiod,

canon

regarded

as

but

book

almost

Alexandrian

the

wnwards.

are

passages

was

only

Homer,

were

toph Aris

and

elsewhere

entirely

tenth

included

contemporaries'.

spurious,

and

his

chapter

nyasis.

ose^

list

their

own

t

passage

Aristarchus

not

as

works

in

is not

Aristarchus;

grammatid

first

the

e

in

authors

om

by

a

Archilochus

that

states

ancient

certain

rejecting

rtain

he

their

th

foremost

Rhodius

t

on

believe

from

'because of

any

approved

poets

describes

d

datus^

(" 59)

chapter

ApoUonius

that

list

a

work

to

were

who

grea

Archilochus

a

reason

inferred

is

This

include

not

is

a

and

wrote

also

poets

in

phrase masks,

there

ancient

grammaticis

did

e

the

(x i 54) stating

intilian

He

irregular

was

works

comic

Lastly,

poetry.

of

on

Menander*.

of

a

drawing

than

rather

other

on

article

Callimachus*.

of

his

treatise

a

by

borrowed

tVaKCf

an

by

declension,

inflexion

regular

Among

proverbs,

oncvroXi;),

ssages

of

rules

Greek

of

rules

normal

Rabe.

33

dra^po^

a/idr(tfy. "

eine "

'

*

Orat,

Crit,

Hist,

ii

Sthriften^

Suldas

semihl,

i

i

f,

444,

"

i

Opusc,

100=

385

39a

;

cp.

îyr6p"tfr.

Cp.

"

Wolf's

814.

decern

cancne

esp. 511,

;

1)8

ii

P. 484

Atti""rum^

oraUrum

his

among

mentions 110

94

pp.

185"8.

De

Brzoska,

usc,

i*

Litt.

Gr.

Gr,^

works

xaLpo,vr^p%%

Hartmann, and

De esp.

694

1883.

rOv

decern

eanone

f;

i

and

oraiorum^

Kroehnert,

Meier,

'891 Canomsm

friend

Dionysius

of

tarchus to

d

the

critus

by

t

bearing

list,

as

is

list

tophanes

lanibic

Poets

(3)

Tragic

Poets

(5)

Comic

Poets^

(9)

Ibycus,

la

a

The

additions.

than

50

Alcman,

afte

years

Antimachus.

Euripides,

Ion,

(a):

Eupolis,

Antiphanes,

Philemon,

Aristophanes, New

Alexis.

(

ApoUodorus. Philetas,

Sappho,

Alcaeus,

Achaeus.

Callimachus.

Stesichorus,

Pindar,

Bacchy-

Simonides. Lysias,

Xenophon,

Callisthenes,

Byzantium

Counted

Aeschines,

his

Philistus,

Hellanicus,

was

among

Isocrates,

Deinarchus*.

Herodotus,

Anaximenes,

of

Hypereides,

Andocides,

Thucydides,

(10):

Aristophanes

Panyasis,

Mimnermus,

Callinus,

:

Antiphon,

Ephonis,

s,

from

included

late

Cratinus,

Middle

Demosthenes,

Isaeus,

Historians

from

Hipponax.

Epichannus,

Diphilus,

:

(10):

gus,

names

more

Peisander,

Sophocles,

(7):

Anacreon,

Orators

died

Archilochus,

Plato.

(4)

Poets

Lyric

the

omits

who

Hesiod,

Aeschylus,

:

Old

Poets

Elegiac

are

who

Semonides,

:

Philippides,

der,

,

Homer,

Crates,

ecrates,

Usener^

Polybius,

(5):

Poits

Cramer

l

a

century

by

variations) following

tenth

most

is

canon

the

of

The

Byzantium.

of

(Epic)

by

revised

the

some

The

Bodleian.

the

MS

a

Aratus,

poets.

epic

Alexandrian

the

on

from

(with

and

the

were

Apollonius,

and

of

age

Callimachus

and

elegiac, that

Montfaucon

Athos,

in

to

others,

document

ished

the

of

the

Philetas

Strabo,

of

canon

and

rtant

in

that

and

Halicamassus.

of

Polybius'.

probably

60

nearly

his

pupils

Theo-

when

Aristarchus

successor

istarch

andria

Ptolemy

under his

of

er

II

getes

(146),

partly

^

*

'

were

Dion.

archi,

to

Hal,

de

Neos

Cyprus,

Canon,

the

1876

by

;

see

Kroehnert,

for

highly

Imitaticne,

omitted

(181

he

where

p.

than

/.

c,

his

partly

in

soon

no

finished

treatises

critical

less

afte

tha

form

{avyYpdf

130.

Usener, SteflTen,

lectures,

accession

died

filled

t

on

and,

the

and

lived

who

-146),

(vro/uo^/iiara)

notes

less

valued

Deinarchus, On

fled

as

ac),

Philometor

commentaries

volumes,

217-5"145-3

Philopator

pupil

continuous

e

{c.

Samothrace

of

is De

(who

restored

Kroehnert.

by

canone

qui

dicitur

Aristopkanis

*

rejecU

all

canons*

except

that

of

on

iara)

mp

such

Achaeans,

the

of

the

of

rliest

different

relevant

finitely

that

acreon

a

were

mbols

nguage

or

awing

from

that

a

rking

verse

(criy/Ai;),

d

in

also

cp. ^

p.

that

o

disturbed,

(6)

the

line

the

(5)

;

Aristarchus

{^trrtpCcrKo^) the

in

D,

antisigma

denote

lines

in

the

with

a

sense

t

which

lines

the

marked

stigmi

spuriousness,

suspected

indicating

dots

either

of

asterisk

of

to

the

follow

to

the

mark

Aristophanes,

of

text

elsewhere a

with

included

Lehrs

which

antisigma

Textkritik^

that

used of

in

an

Aristophanes

i

4,

lo,

alii

wf"6$"Vit,

9^9"Vf"ot

idoneis...muctoribiis

ex

Aristarchus.

ut

Reiflferscheid,

and

meruche were

sunt,

secuti

Quint,

Adjective).

the

iwlppvifM,

ApBpoi^,

i^rrvpv/da,

^rj/ta, furox^t

partes '

as

126

140)*.

Swofia,

wofia

itself

(p.

notable

the

(4)

spurious

(8cirXi7 tttpuariyikivrj)

which

;

wit These

a

Aristophanes

dipU

repeated

by

used

immediately

ght

Zenodotus

of

denote

anything

wa

and

each.

of to

"

and

in

verse

wrongly

been

had

der

a

Hesiod.

Odyssey,

the

margin

obelus

dotted

the

conjunction

from

ffering

th

to

the

denoting

",

(3)

;

the

Zenodotus

(SittXiJ)

attention

ffered

t

by

matter

(i)

number:

used

dipli

the

in

recensions,

and

and

Aes chy

of

vocabulary,

Iliad

the

of

and

;

Homeric

Alcaeus,

of

Archilochus

of

of

symbols

in

six

already

case

recensions

explanatory

and

itical

two

of

the

knowledge

profound

author

2)

in

commentaries,

had

Aristophanes

and

opposed

Lycurgus

the

on

As

as

recensions

commentaries

Sophocles

on

and

Participle,

Analogy,

of

produced

Verb,

who

Conjunction*.

and

principle

He

Pindar;

and

ne,

the

maintained

Anomaly,

of

as

Preposition

on

grammar

grammarians

Noun,

speech,

of

of

h

was

author

the

of

display

the

study

earliest

parts

Adverb,

he

the

t

of

Odyssey

the

and

each

nava

(one

avoided

that

placed

the

eight

Article,

ammarian

also

among

was

insisted

he

He

recognised

onoun,

e

he

;

he

commentator

while

interpreter.

basis

ll

a

Iliad

the

the

on

Xenon

on

and

ascribed

who

As

erudition,

best

und

chorizontesy

Odyssey,

and

Philetas

on

and

p)oets).

//i"ui

the

as

subjects

pp.

19

edition

of

of

on

quoted "

33

;

Plato

Bjrzantium,

and

p.

Jebb's

(Diog.

Laert.

mentioned

Ludwich,

116; Horner^

iii on

p.

^) p.

Aristarchs

Similar

94.

sometimes 148

sym bol

identified

(Gomperz,

Pla

his

In

His

careful

in '

that

His

(2) of

strong

he

Zenodotus, even

His

of

myths

to

Homeric a

make

ic6v

his

like

s,

a

into

predecessors, of

in

is

he

in

expression

an

the

more

"Apyo^

sober he

and

sometimes for

over-fondness and

and

;

and

but

plain

characteristic

camp

Thessaly,

critic

Homeric

topography

Greek

Aristophanes,

and

'

roprieties

interest the

and

caution.

the

noticing

denotes As

Zenodotus

than

His

HtXatryiKov

contrast

of

and

writers,

Trojan

the

of

plan

Peloponnesus'.

the

cious

other

i

readings,

excess

comparing

civilisation.

"Apyos

that

notice

in

In

conjectural

subject-matter^

o

and,

usage.

for

a

'stress'

authority^

poet's

critics

always

wounding

the

of

merely

later

those

with

of

points him

the

on

comments

ons

by

censured

the

from

abstained

of

manuscript

on

readings,

observes but

'hither',

vofos

noticed,

he

ovraCciF

and on

reliance

Thus or

missiles^

'flight',

of

conflicting

was

of

used

^)3os

quarters;

e.

is

^SoXXcif

'here'

been

have

points

language.

means

never

(SSc

three

Homeric

of

study

Homer

;

Homer

on

criticisms

finding

o

style

unaffected

*.

Homeric

The

former

or

in^Xctc, former

by

is

for

only

Jebb's

91

f ;

and

from

in

94

scholarly *

f.

Ttxtkritik, Mr

'

'

or

T.

W.

p. Allen

f ;

45 in

"

bu

th

Besides

'common'

as

'vulgate' as

th

of

contrasted

(xapicorcpai)'.

Cobet,

Crit.

Misc,

Ludwich, CUus,

:

and

Odyssey,

the

(cUacdrcpac)

careless

came

Aristarchus,

the

representing

Anti"

Aeolis;

and

denoted

texts

ttoXcwf.

they

which

by

as

Aristophanes

Crete

used

ru"F

editor:

Philemon,

variants

more

at

the

of

'

the

Horn,

Roche,

p.

p.

not

^fi"i"5cis),

accurate

Homer,

name

Cyprus,

other

'

more

the

latter

the

or

tcoKvav,

places

some

were

'

as

the

probably

*

the

La

wasr

twk

into

(2) places.

or

(^KSocrctc) ;

Sosigenes,

Sinope,

Argos,

(KoiFat,

described

by

of

there

groups

8ia)

Or

cited

names

cited

ular'

,

the

edition

ian

Ik,

fall

mainly

(i) persons,

of

ivhpa.

Kar*

Rhianus,

Chios,

Cretan

names

al

(or

often

Zenodotus,

latter,

the as

diro

ai

are

ilia,

"

known

are

Aristarchus

to

accessible

bearing

those

groups,

s,

*

mss

/. Rtv,

c.^

1901,

i

129.

3"16

pp.

14

;

1"6,

Jebb'

Th

The

extant

in

ly

two

the

in

lia

earlier

From

of

has

of

Homeric

in

was

the

rus

documents

belonging

MahafTy,

vulgate

by

lished

nfell

The

the

But

scholia^

that

rly

all

day

present

but

es,

in

dymus

have

Alexandrian

that

xandrian

xandrian

vulgar

scholia

of

times.

(2)

writers

shows

some

sort

The

or

the

that

their

the

evidence

by

found

text

text

vulgar

Ptolemaic

the But

(1)

Alexandrian the

or

was

other

in

quotations of

Homer

criti editions Aristarchus,

of

'common'

of

h

suggestion

in

those

text

dow

school

the

between

evidence

repr sent

Aristophanes

later..

especially as

the

cut

second

existence

to

known

was

to

that

distinguish

who

it

Homeric

existence,

relating

editions, text

in

into

come

from

papyri

The

the

Messrs

preferred

proved

been

predecessors, other

a

have

Aristonicus,

and

certain

papyri

not

could

the

to

additions

by

Alexandrian

text.

fragment

the

arose

opposed

the

traditional

the

consisting

and

1894,

readings

that

Ptolemaic

must

ements

w

few

the

show

remarkable

the

is

suggestion

fr

differing

Zenodotus,

of

criticisms

record

and

on

effect the

this

which

critics any

the

among

published

in

before

text,

earli

Petrie

Ptolemaic

these

t

of

an

passage

suggestions

that

was

by

text

Aristarchus.

dly

in

Two

1897.

a

noticed

Geneva

prae-Alexandrian

current

the

were

this

of

text

a

Christian

certain

and

in

lines

more

at

first

prolix

xandrian

ir

in

Hunt

coveries.

o

Nicole

and

B.C.

of

1891

with

Flinders

260-224

phenomena

M.

and

a

four

Similar

Mr

indications

including

lines.

39

to

supplied

and

by

found

502-537,

xi

vulgate

the

fragments

1891

ancient

year

as

lo

'

the

contrast

critics,

In

authors.

ancient

In

Alexandrian

the

of

in

the far

as

text.

this

to

back

the

in

called

down

foun

statements

be

may

and

to

quotations

and

going

with

Iliad

of

fessor

formed,

be

to

belonging

with

mss,

what

papyri^

readings

in

d

been

B,

and

together

these

is

Homer

of

A

materials

agreement

ations

Venice,

of

these

Homer

dence

text

the

respectively,

the

ors.

in

mss

century

nth

for

evidence

'popular', existence

in was

pr

s

to

1

in

lines

1

erred

that

the

emaic

ples

been

es^f a

be

texts

to

unknown

not

Aeschines

and

to

text

including

regarded

Homer,

of

author

few

a

less

no

who

stra

eccentric

Second

the

Aid-

occasionally

in

found

not

as

of

The

b.c

century

texts

and

the

Alexandrian

simply

Plutarch,

and

lines

fifth

the

thus

may

the

preceded

as

early

It

text.

ordinary text

therefore

may

eccentric

of

have

as

existed

/a/^^ri

the

Homeric

ordinary

it

that

and

to

addition

the

quote text

ordinary

r*.

Notwithstanding

uced

the the

on

ound

Homer

the

is

follows

he

latter

is

viner'*;

and

his

is

name

^

dialogue

onic

r,

only

e, the

e

no

rto

ngs rest

iar the

of

in to

rest

the

extent

noticed,

of

In

or

60

In

41*

only

some

of or

all,

Rev,

in

4

only

p.

1900,

Byiantlum

only

two

shows

in

(81), being

f, he

46

found

that,

su-e

in

;

per

cent,

ha

found

in

known

the

in

hav

of none

known mss,

our

the

of

ms

all

the

of of

that

all.

t

one-sixth

that

also

passages cent,

found

none

same

per

of

and

shows in

all

20

are

one-tenth

survive

found

about

one-fifth

142

259

number) being

he

between

and

in

and

f

ou

identical

the

of 3o

about

the is

text

cent,

per in

419

number), MSS,

our

(385

ArlatopbaiiM

in

p.

is

trmesen,

Homeric

modem

text,

spurious

Homer

Plato

39"

pp.

1899,

about

another

On

text.

Cltiss,

some,

with

a

voratexandrinische

further

and

conflict

in

Xenodotoi

in

the

(664

whatever

all

Iftv.

that

shows to

that

Arlataroliaa

collated. of

in

by

trace

Class,

in

als

in

has

f).

548

viii

it

found

real

{A,

and

critic,

the

him

calls

Horace

and

is

power

^that

was

dislodged

ngs

are

readings

vulgate

nt

Allen

//.

Homer'Vulgata

Allen

vulgate

ancient

its

Mr

f,

334

p.

W.

on

'even

His

'^

3)

to

//.

on

who

great

that

paroxytone

Hermappias,

quotation

fact

(Leaf*

Dit

MrT.

by

rev.

,

less'

nor

a

M

accent

and

Panaetius,

spurious the

the

the

right

i 14,

Venice

the

accepts

the

Att,

for

this

that

that

to

in

by

synonym

Ludwich,

esp.

be

{ad

emphasizes

more

neither

See

a

knows

preference

to

Cicero

fact

'The

D.

149

in

recognised

with

In

Aristarchus';

of

had

writers

critic.

but

authority

appears

divination

ical

)

the

later

316

proparoxytone,

Aristarchus

the

ough

ii

//.

on

a

as

Aristarchus

which

Homer,

of

authority

scholiast

on

solely

vyoi

text

his

normally

^vyof

*

for

impression

slight

current

respect

of

very

an

readings our

mss,

ever

ained He

was

ntus

the

m

men

which

cussed

in

e

himself

Next

Callistratus, to

the

on

ticisms a

as

hor

an

its

urgus,

by

latter,

the

Sophocles,

Pindar,

Gorgias, was

Laertius,

On

the

of

by

is

work

Isocrates,

one

and

The

Seve

Aristotle

a

in

authorities

his

Lives

Athens

of

Alexandria,

(/f.

144

he

which

left

a

was

b.c) r.

pupil

ta Ar

of

B.C.

146

^

..

^

ApollOGonis

er

gamon

l

a

Troy

of ^

KtkX

^Ziov

X.

oKol

ta

de

Plut.

6

great

and

Urroplat

(Susemihl,

ifHk

60

A,

IlroXffia^y

fAax^fUPoi

lUxp*-

E^tpyirrfs

vtXbfov.*

i

9).

the

with

wap* 9

/a

(a

plant)

ittfX

ypd^ttw^ yiip

fitrh

work

7X(^myt

Athen.

dWrcuvr.

pvktQv

d^toi

with

The

îroCrri

ôyABwf

*0î)pv mmrsh

date.

above

fUfftav

of

beginning

Chronology,

on

ending

II

Attalus

to

work

17,

adul,

d""repot

alov

dedicated

he

B.C.

144

ci

the

chief

Plutarch

t

as

Demosthenes*.

and

Apollodorus

It

far

so

Legislators,

the

including

and

writings,

Library.

On

B.C.).

Diogenes

Pinakes

their

of

Alexandrian

the

graphical biblio-

master's

lists

and

mention

the

and

his

with

must

we

Smyrna,

biographical

204

Solon

in

wrote

on

and

of

Pythagoras,

On

by

of

master

Aristarchus,

of

subdivisions.

(d.

lowed

i

far

Aristophanes

of

attacked

lUady

pupils

celebrities

various

ysippus

his He

Hermippus

in

Men,

e

the

connected

preserved

er

for

Homer

the

extensive

literary

of

in

on

to

work,

es

exempt,

courtiers

pupil

Aristarchus.

with

Callimachus,

of

not

emendation

important

most

passages

turning of

pupil

his

subjec

Aristophanes'.

and

Before

accession

Hellenic

ingenious

an

admiration

commentary

ipides

whose

were

with

criticism

the

feud

II),

72)*.

whose

bitter

a

(v

most

his

of

famous

the

Aristarchus,

proposed

Aristarchus,

to

(Euergetes

like

Apollodorus,

and

among

persecution

Homeric

Odyssey

the

a

letters,

of

and

night,

for

of

points

king

the

signal

were

Scholarship.

scientific

of

School,

a

of

Thrax

Even

pupils. was

f46

head

Dionysius

founder

the

was

the

also

and

forty

He

since.

'^M^ vtXlPov

^

^^90"u

6

XfMAAi

d

brought

wards

ters,

the

its

light

throw

in

death

of

that

in by

quoted Etymology,

books

Strabo further

Between

became

the

source

the

Aristarchus

was

the

one

a

wed

Christ,

the

of

the

in

"

main

recension

his

608';

master's

Susemihl,

this

his

thi

in the

th same

mythology

was

Hyginus

subject

;

the

of

this

was

time

o

the

two

course

debt his

of

by

Homer

in

of

he

',

also

and Homer.

on

Didymus

in Lastly,

Aristarchus.

which

He

Homeric

the

criticisms by

th

and

Homer.

Homer

to

followed

authorities

who

exposition

editions

of

Pindar,

Ammonius,

pupil

to

Plato's

the

of on

commentary

'

in

probably

iambic

of

Diodorus,

recensions

than on

',

Prosody

on

',

Aristarchus

of

sion

master's

more

of

absence

and

Religion

of

(possibly

mainly

his

name

of

on

by

himself of

ships,

ApoUodorus*.

of

name

of

passages

which

Bibliotheca

succeeded

defence on

from

wrote

fragments

handbook

information

extant

devoted

'

a

he

in the

numerous

source

their the

of

bearing

rian)

the

drew

Pausanias

B.C.

Following

Epicharmus,

on

the

time

regarded

compendium

bears

55

and

was

Scepsis,

corresponding

which

the

catalogue

books

im

some

40.

and

24

the

the

with

100

which

in

birth

the

used

of

Sophron

of

Bibliotheca^

of

age

geographical

Some

inconsistent

logical

was

a

and of

dic/xifand

Homeric

on

likely

as

2)

determine

to

Demetrius

the

work

(ircpl ^cwf)'.

led,

his

of

also

important

an

r.

called

on

;

he

life

the

23,

date

exact

active

to

chronological

xii

unknown,

was

sthenes Erato-

of

philosopher

the

was

and

12

and

are

Where

this

of

Att

comic

unfortunately

work

Epicurean

an

personage's

it

storehouse

{ad

in

written

chronological

Cicero

of

Eratosthenes

ommentary

e

by

was

memory;

great

approximately

of

and

the

a

personage

corresponding track

as

It

b.c.

greater

date

flourished;

he

hich

any

in

date

ant

to

Athens.

at

politicians

aid

named

the

on

119

place

is

ApoUodorus

to

far

probably

took

and

an

as

possibly

seded

.

down

appears

to

hi

h have

footsteps*.

ii

33

"

44;

Schwarz

in

Pauly-Wissowa,

x.t^

Another

om

eminent

c,

ter's

in

trait

e

a

ch

was

his

But

8

by

his

than

It

tawfuoy

In

Adjective

the

nouns

and

;

noun

;

Pronouns*.

Possessive for

mmar

its

ng

er)

Heliodorus

t

the

Gaza,

ysoloras,

^

rs '

from

the

the

best

on

scholia

text

by

Constantine

was

Gr, is

that

Lascaris

ii

(1816), of

363,' pp*

Uhlig,

Personal

the

to

work

standard to

the

Choeroboscus

(not

and

the

source

much of

Byzantine

the

gre

Herodian.

and

7),

age,

in

such

refugees

Th

Chalcondylas.

and

severely

criticised

e

introduced

manuals

Byzantine

sometimes

//.

of

the

of

Renaissance

Anecdoia

^Miitr'%

also

and

cent

Relative

the

also

mentioned

became

It

(iptanifiara)

however,

Aristmrchus,

in

(early

Melampus\

Moschopulos,

during

be

Noun,

Interrogative

known

was

ap^pov

precepts

the

Apollonius

age, may

catechisms

of

ly

imperial

and

mmatical

It

or

limited

af

and,

Declension

and but

Kpia

Punctuation

with

only

the

centuries.

Stephanus

6),

not

remained

commentators

many

cent.

of

It

13

the

of

mmarians

nd

least

at

ends

wo

ykwnr^v

/MMToxi*

Syntax

') is

a

Grammar

i(ir/fjais,

/^/io,

Article

(* Pronoun

is

It

defining

Demonstrative the

author

(rvXXajSoi),

fcol

either

only

not

of

part

the

(tofck),

includes

the

the

^KAoyitrfuk,

avvhtcrfio^),

ovo/ia

Avrww/ua

while

by

(ovo/ia,

including

apOpov,

extant.

material

was

Accentuation

Speech

and

still

{aroixfia

of

Grammar

this

he

Avakoyias

with

without

that

breas plat

a

where

the on

(dt^yvoxrcv,

parts

hripprifia^

wp6$"ari^,

Conjugation,

o

:

Parts

632-5),

begins

It

Syllables

and

the

merating

is

irvfioXoyia^

deals

next

Tiyfiij), Letters

le.

its

stating

dird"o"rif,

itifidTufv),

This pages*.

printed

and

icrropuSv

is

on

Rhodes,

subscription

fame

Grammar.

16

supra\

to

title

in

taught

a

ThrluT^*

(possibly

(//. xi

of

the

master's

Tragedy

cup

means

main

Greek

his

afterwards

Nestor's

of

provided

earliest

.

He

his

all

with

painted

representing

heart'.

model

ils.

less

figure

a

with near

he

existence,

for

admiration

Thra

Dionysius

was

familiarity

perfect

apparently

gedies

his

In

B.c).

166

Aristarchus

of

pupil

by

hit

pupil,

103.

xiii

639"

1883.

643;

Engl,

It

was

trans,

by

apparently

T.

Davidson,

written

terms

this

of

0yo|"a,

dpi^fuk,

ycFo^,

6vofuiaTiKti

('Voices'),

wa

('Persons').

Active

ns

Voices

by

inferior

(in in

osius

(probably

this

of

fifth

the

this

century

Syriac

nt

lly

in

used

Among

for

that

by

(probably

at

text

nal

known

Thrax

Dionysius together Works

In

,

as

It

is

Days

and

last

this a

he

of

native

as

followed

well

ed.

Uhlig,

pp.

liii,

i

found

has

known,

the

th tenses

only

Grammar

the '

the teacher

later

Roman

the

of

followed

authority

Quintilian),

of

grammarians,

The

Dositheus.

and

Verb,

writer on

of

Crates,

or

and on

and

two

rhetorical

o

commentaries

Odyssey

the in

Aristarchus

three

t

and

actually

regarding

Athens'.

as

between

'

Hesiod,

that

stated

sometimes

the

critique of

Thrax

Priscian.

also

a

with

end

Armenian

the

Persons

(the

Charisius to

was

a.d.

the

well

to '

also

by

Diomedes,

was

was

hand)

second

Donatus,

as

It

ap pa

age*.

the

of

Palaemon

Remmius

now

indebted

was

was

complete

Dionysius

were

Athenian

the

itself.

Grammar

of

in

it

is

as

th

Before

tenses.

Passive,

definition

his

the

Renaissance,

the

and

400

with

to

and of

Cyrene,yf.

time

and

grammarian

included

was

Varro

for

Suetonius,

,

prose

Romans,

Thrax

sius

and

Active

Attic

the

moods

although,

Imperfect,

and

first

of

Grammars,

modem

the

supplements

Manuals

the

through

the

It

Alexandrian of

usage

ruirr"i"

tvittci.

Synesius

paradigm

of

versions

into

for

imaginary

its

all

late

of

by

Tuirro/ici',

tuhtcis,

the

friend

a

and

tvwtw,

of

appeared

verb

igm

by

mss)

Attic

to

exemplified

tvittctov

(Dat.)

('Tenses'),

xP"""'oi

adherence

here

are

Soruci;

('Conjugations'),

"n;{vyiai

strict

tvittw,

Canons

the

a

('Cases'),

wrwcrcis

('Moods'),

With

centuries

(Gen.),

ycKun;

Ml*S

^yKXurcis

Nutnbtrs

the

ai^

many

('Declensions'),

(Voc.);

Passive

and

for

survived

(Nom.),

n'^cid

xXiyriici;

r"Ls

thus

kXotcis

koi

(Acc),

iTucj

treatise

in

49,

51.

This

Rhodes.

Dionysius

Thrax

Dionysius

and

arises his

pupil,

in

taught from

a

Rome

confusion

Tyrannion

t

,

in

e

the

first

time

to

by

ger,

the

The

his

is

He

rus\

we

and

not

by

ribed

simus

Macrobius

ling',

and

language

down

cons

to

to^, both

SusemthUii XaXK^PTtpot,

abilis.

an

his

had

lost,

"

his

in

critic

produced

ircpl two

had

and

book

in

t

of

t

;

an

Turning

Macrobius*. commentator,

and

restore

the

Homeric

Sio

-njs recensions

to

h

which

Harpocration'

to

t

as

*Api(rrapx"^v

work

Didymus

and

by

8th

a

l

The

regarded

scholia^

by

cited

attempt

elaborate

Aristarchus

the

preserved textual

editor,

Aristarchus

Christ,

is

and

learning

The

is

Tragedy

of

Comedy,

be

lexicographical and

change

rpayiKo/).

may

Photius.

fragments as

were

by

of

and

these)

Athenaeus

and

mention

of

nsion

in

of the

of

language

labours first

most

us

longer

the

second

Hesychius

the

',

metaphors

corrupted

KtafUKai

em-

instructissimus.

on

language

the

(Xc^ccv

the of

names

on

works

Tragedy

to

of on

vast

especially source

mate

facile

'

two

He

another\

'

treatises

on

forgo

sometimes

ftierint

quique

4000

and

grammaticorum

included

meaning',

of

(and

sint

labours

doubtful

of

as

CAalc

of

3500

in

written

18)

quique

lexicographical

1

(v

name

he

that

successors

'.

Rome

notable

learn

to

himself

had

omniumque

his

Greek

who

between

written

surprised

he

what

in

the

owed

have

to

said

are

book

of

an

the

the

all

a.d.),

also

he

industry

of

B.C.-10

perhaps

and

prodigious

65

(c.

Didymus

Alexandria,

at

ds

freedom

prosody

between

connexion

t

his

Homeric

industrious

and

versatile was

one

the

Tyrannion

owed

and

among

transported

mss

pupil,

on

wrote

on

and

His

prisoner

Cicero,

speech,

most

s,

a

as

was

languages*.

tarchus

*

Rome

of

Tyrannion

(p. 85).

b.c

teacher

a

was

and

Aristotelian

the

of

value

Lucullus

Great

the

86

wife

of

parts

Latin

*

in

reached

Terentia,

t

the

Sulla

who

the

Pompey

of

recognise

Rome

by

Rome

to

taken

was

who

restore

of

text

the

their

readings

44a'.

195,

cp.

note

Amm.

964;

mnd Marc,

esp. xxii

WiUmowitz,

16,

16,

Eur.

multiplicis

//er,

157

scientiae

"

168.

copi

the

transcripts

of

from

derived

the

in

critical

Venice

the

Herodian,

Homeric

his

(r.

(r.

punctuation in

scholia

that //.

on

ium

otus,

x

in

306,

Aristophanes SitfO'ti

*Ap(0Tapxot,

0rwf

UiiXtltawa

ifififiowa

ffiw

all

(cp.

I.

(//.

viii

the

writer

sources

of

example

b

:

recorded

"

twovt,

'Axautv,

ini|vo'W

6

iuffr

and

preferred

Ipiavxii^t

Ivl

Apivroi

simple

are

T*

Soijtt

k"w

^X

8^

Tt

dpiVTf^#o%

Kfv

ot

SC^pov

^dp

prosody

the

of

readings

Aristarchus

and

a

the

which

the

one

is

following

The

ms.

Aristonicus,

Nicanor,

as

th

of

Didymus

A,

on

and

a.d.),

130

book

contemporary,

a.d.),

could

continuous

each as

treatise

x6o

the

of

known

a

of

Iliad

end

younger

author

the

of

the

as

evidence

such

and

Homer

of

with the

tuation

At

MS

together

oned,

with

monographs

Aristarchus.

of

ntaries

together

9i

Zififodarot

airo^t

'A/MOTo0an}f

333)*

jcaXoi^f

ffiP"

In

following

the

in

ls

the

onicus

of

the

statement

margin, the

those

by

the

giving

Didymus

critical

b

statement

Aristarchus,

and

views

have

we

535-541)

scholium

Zenodotus

of

of :

a

with

views

Aristonicus

of

and

adding

identical

was

with

"

o

3

^rt\i

3

KcCo'trcu

"

dct

rpcit,

oft

X/7fi

M

/fafuw last

recension

rd

cnyfuU

al

repi

r^

Aid^ftov.

line,

and of

6

/i"XXor

6

Aristarchus

to

rolW-wr

the the

MS

last

'.)

the but

ro^ 6

one,

r^r

wpiSno\ft

d

was

r5

t

o^M

jrauxiyfiariirw-

fypa^p* did

6'Apcmruof*

col

should

myfi^j which

""d

rpcit

rapdjcecrcu, ytypafi/iiwoi

w^rV

dtvr4povt

Ai3vftot

third

d^rrlaiyfui

r6

yap

rods

Zip^^dorof

rrlx^^

(In not

3^

'A"^XX"*y,

*ApYf(oio%v.

oft

c/t

*Aplffrapxot

wdrro,

koI

^p"i

rapdUccyroi*

4t

kÂv

^dp

^para

/JLhttf,

fratpoi,

a'Mw

d

Koicdv

arlxovt

TfuTt

roi"t

d^'

*A8i|va{T|

rUt'

^ti*,

wpttTOtynr,

8*

dy^p^n

koX 4f

^

aitpiov.

i)p^pi| ^|8"

XoTovf*

ro^

It

ctvi^vTOf

8'

H

iyicpbfti

c"cu

iroXItt

vOv

rotfrovf

OP,

oOn|lcCt,

TioCpipr 4f

^1^

d^*

d8oCirarot

cCt|v

"

4

lvipx^|Mv"y*

i|c\Cov

"

5n

he

passage

have

apparently

been

absent

o

prefixed

fro

Didymus

hylides, the

the

of

Cratinus,

lis,

being

Aristophanes

to

he

prose,

is,

ellinus

either

t

books

ten

of

treatise

inflexions

on

antiquarian

and

kvi\ laropia),

as,

Anacreon

on

Solon*,

of

ves

birthplace Sappho*,

and on

besides

on

orators,

myths

included

death

the

lyric

on

poets,

Dc

the

legends

and

on

on

and

orthography;

the

even

and

proverbs,

$"

Antiphon,

works

on

on

industry

life

orators

Homer,

of

m u

regards

the

and

treatise

a

as

grammatical

ira^cSv),

works, the

on

His

(ircpl

far

on

memoranda

ScKarcvo-cu.

his

Demosthenes,

and

rhetorical

rov

ircpl

ograph

erary

Aeschines

and

whose

Attic

the

of

also

on

Didymus,

as

mai

poets

scholia

Extending

least

at

the

comic

Thucydides,

of

or

entirely,

Hypereides,

^

edition

Didymus';

from

taken

an

in

extant to

Byzantium

of

produced

the

as

well

the

on

Symmachus

through

as

probably

commented

Aristophanes,

and

traceable

eus,

further

He

are

poets,

a

Euripides.

and

Sophocles,

and

tragic

three

Didymus.

to

Pindar

on

scholia

Lives

Sophocles

Aeschylus,

Pindar

Hesiod,

on

commentaries

on

and

of

t

wrote

also

Republica

ero. his

Notwithstanding he

er,

Aristonicus

from

fer

those

of

e

a

given

more

^

starchus

'

Symmachus^. in

Ar,

Seneca,

"

Cp.

schcliorum

ii 103,

Ep, Christ,

B.C.

88

note

latter

the

was

general account

comments

of

fontibust

Her,

pp.

p.

criticised

Pindar

on

there

179);

cp.

O.

314. *

611;

Wilamowitz,

/.

c,^

Plut.

161.

befo

appears

59"63.

" 37.

" 443*,

and

passages

i

to

rule

written

probably

Euripides,

Eur"

(Wilamowitz,

a

criti Didymus

of

as

Didymus

and

the

views are

the

contemporary,

on

subject", of

Sophocles

on

100

Susemihl,

"

the

and

veterum

same

complete In

stophanes,

^

the

on

the

wherever

Aristonicus

of

work

Didymus

and,

;

the

of

younger

treatise

a

wrote

recension sense

His

criticism.

Aristonicus,

of

The

ferred*.

t

Aristarchus

imperfect

an

Alexandria,

of

by

used

had

textual

systematic

of

ns

have

to

appears

Aristarchic

the

of

restoration

Sohn,

i.

is

li

Schneider*

any

of

and

be

to

ined

striously

by

rendered

Among

the

in

ialist

and

,

{c,

besides

dealing

various

parts

Late

als. tropes

r

are

their

on

show

that

he

but

many

an

Doric

them

dialect Greek.

Aeolic

and a

an of

the

on

was

plants

letter-changes

those

e.g.

an

Greek,

of of

on

extant,

and

poets,

several

of

alone,

prosody,

names

works

still

titles

lyric

his

of

fragments

these

purity

on

and

thir

a

Synonyms

and

on

writers

and

from

wrote

tha

by

on

work

orthography

music,

metres

the

titles

of

abridgements

in

and

he

speech,

bearing

Athenaeus, a

under

Ammonius,

of

preserved

appears

of

points

terms

are

works

It

was

Aristarchus

of

abridged

a.d.).

of

and

survive

100

an

flourished

son

Herodian,

who

with

on

style,

ent

his

of

a.d.)

Philo

nnius

pupil

Dyscolus,

389

faithfully

who

Tryphon,

the

not

Fragments

{c.

nius

varied

Didymus

of

scholarship,

named

Apollonius

as

tha

the

of

was

service

age

service

preservation

this

pure

Augustus,

(p. 136).

The

best

the

and

an

criticism

posterity.

contemporaries

probably

in

gratitude

Didymus*.

younger

grammar

our

work

to

careful

and

deserves

earlier

past,

the

learning;

he

results was

was

rendered

ancient

of

s

of

these scholars

original

but

;

results

transmitting

and

tive

the

together

gathering

esis,

acumen

exceptional

strict

adherent

logy". Theon

',

'

the

of

grammarian Tiberius,

a

lexicon of

entary

he

us,

of

the

^

"

great

310;

he

writers

Eur.

WiUmowiU, M.

a

Rhodius,

age

Schmidt,

stood of

Her,

Did,

Besides

Artemidorus,

himself

was

Apollonius

andrian

father,

his

in the

\

same

157

"

fragm,

166;

To

age

cp.

(1854);

of

Christ, and

Acria

the that

as

relation

classical

Didymus,

t

Calli

of

Lycophron,

on

Nicander.

the

an

completing the

on

commentator

and

like

and,

under

Odyssey^

the

on

commentary

diction.

comic

flourished

who

Pmdar;

on

also

possibly

iled

a

wrote

Alexandria,

Athens.

"

443';

HUbner's

critus Theo-

of

poets

of

t

Didymus He

Susemihl,

Bibliographies

ha

,

TRYPHON.

VIII.] been

accordingly Alexandrian In

brief

this the

WilamowltE,

ii

Snieroih),

i.e.,

i

ij6,

r6i,

OctadraciIh

other

sard

portraits

from

and

are

Alexandrians, for

reserved

engraved

I for

p. the

ix

Ptolimy

and

II

Briiiih

I,

of

Unl.

iii

33,

lod

pi.

II

Aminob

and

xlvii

Ptolemy

Muwom.)

Berenike

collection

Signet

Pîl.

AAEA4"nN.

the

II

in

Mb"m

186.

Ptolemy

Muirhod

the

/Hiift,

of

Cp.

115"7.

OEAN

(From

been

already

I^ter

Apion,

and

or

d

Gtms

have

we

Book.

this

of

Pamphilus

with

3 jsj';

Gold

the

the

of

age.

ChriH,

For

Didymus

Theon,

and

limits

chronological

Roman

cp.

'the

as

Tryphon

of

notice

banning

'

described

aptly

143

poets".

passed

the

THEON.

I

figured 6, II.

and

their

"nd in

Mr

luppoied

Ptolemy

ion

W.

C. by

King's Mr

King

II

lee

Aniiftu to

have

IX.

CHAPTER

THE

STOICS

Grammar

was

as

SCHOOL

THE

by

studied

but

a

Stoics,

the

necessary

PERGAMON.

as

not

part

Much

dialectics.

OF

a

of

of

their

of

the

an

in

end

complete

itsel

system

has

terminoIoRy

become

of .

a

Stoics

permanent

to

seem

the

to

They

letters.

letter,

the

of

v)

(/S

3,

ir

y

yos

;

"a'6ai

was

in

the

Xeyciv

ear

parts

the

r),

the

Prose

and of

letters

Verse

or

to

the

reason

utterance

of

a

it

was

also

of

While

mind'. ovofxa,

the

They

and

consona

six

regarded were

formed,

The

former

became

in

sound. a

r

(Xc^cis) not.

of

;

speech,

or

{crr

oA.^).

loosely

words

t

sound

vowels

perhaps

When

(xapoxr^p (e.g.

seven

being

might

elements

the

character

expression

the

its

for

character

((n^/xavrucai)

merely

having

of

rest

these

was

the

t

and

latter

between

consisting

sense

conveying

r

K

animals,

(aypa/i/ibs).

not

written

of

as

From

owels.

r

name

letters

the

ded

its

They

novel.

The

or

Xcfts,

a

and

the

and

xciov),

iyapOpo^),

distinguished

further

of

,

language

of

from

cries

(cyypo/A/ios)

became

it

,

vocabulary,

matters

far

very

{ffnayij

writing

writing,

on

inarticulate

man

.

grammarian's

views

reader

the

to

reduced

d

modern

of

voice

their

of

between

late

r

part

some

and

nguished

twofold

earlier

prjfia^

words,

while

Speech

might

nature,

appealing

Stoics

apOpov^

irp

recognised Chrysippus

,avvB"arfio^t

between

nguished

^

AND

ovofia

Homen

irpooôpiKov,

Laert.

Diog.

Gesch.

nhan, 3t

*

"^^

Eggcfi

vii

55

"

58;

c,

p.

349

*

a

proper

appeilatwum

cp.

Phitologit,

der

/"

as

ovo/xa

R. i

f.

Schmidt,

441,

505;

name

(e.g.

Stoicortim

Steinthal,

(e.g. 2a"icpan;9

avBpwros),

GratnttuUica,

Under

p.

Sprackwissenschaft^

18

included

was

Opov

that,

noticed The

not

or

rbs

in

passive

e

istotle

do

ey

(like

not

es,

the

ree

oblique

that

but

is

which

best

to

viKi;

riscian

ed

the

the

a

to

nXarcDK

when

these

of

past,

ap^yyipiivo^^

d

past

A

tenses

verb

the

Auoiâ) to

Ivtfrrm

as

be future

and

follows

/i^XXcov. :

either was

The

original accusative

alriatov^

Again,

a

case

a

is

and

avfiPapa

needing ^7

"rvfiPaf

case

called

needing cXarrov

In

impersonal, or

distinguished named

when

wapcurvpfiofui

cXarrov

oblique

t

although

verb,

Stoics

the

transitive

Stoics

of

meaning

*AXxij3iaSovs)'.

personal

verb,

t

denotes

A

sentence

ftcra/icXci

of

may

and

the

(ycvwn^,

{ro

subject

an

t

genitive),

called

with

verb

and

object

that

case

oblique

is

fou

causativus.

nominative

complete

kinds

kinds

an

a

a

or

by

called

the

original

generalis^.

sentence

Scoicparci

two

present

;

by

is

with

complete

(e.g.

have

we

rds,

it

with

used

its

t

of

; the

of

bu

well,

The

effect

'partitive'

the

subject,

case

apaavfjiPafia

in

(as

the

mean

translated

"î\ci

oblique

other

effectivus

cases

rectus)

the

that

so

;

While

to

genitive

the

action

only

casus

denotes

denotes

an

irrwris

forgotten

that

epithet

class

nominative

case

lique

me

the

as

irraknc

the

soon

noun

oblique

a

cv^cid,

term

verb.

(atTiarcKi;).

case

') an

could

or

e.g. /icTa/icXci).

ch

by

Stoics

ircpiirarci);

confine

was

that

case

afterwards

with

e.g.

mean

by

kind

or

they or

The

the

the

t

causative'

nominative adverb

accusative cases

caused

the

fact

to

the

an

wtwck

oblique

expressed

Vos

the

and

originally

cusation,

In

of

'.

to

the

call

variety

*

and

(tttoktcis irXayiai),

cases

these

of

aning not

\

{opOtf

nominative

{horkKrj)

tive

Aristotle)

adjective

rresponding

to

irr^cris

(6pOd

'reflexive

not

th

of

active

the

Stoics

ovofio,

that

middle

the

adjective),

apply

special

are

by

nominative

Stoics

the

oKrcis,

be

called

applied

and

the

calls

sense,

generally

is

(pronoun

apOpov

in

not

now

'inflexion'

or

oxrcc

e.g.

but

form,

A

trwita/jMi

with

may

(ovScrcpa).

neuter

(diîirciroKôTa)

rbs

d

or

the

is identical

Predicates

and

article,

inflected,

was

^^fm

the

of

the

as

well

SpOpov

the

while

predicate.

(vima),

as

pronoun

definition

nfYoprifjia^

ssive

the

Other

and

intransitive. as

the

(xp6vo9 present

ixP^^) Imperfect:

The

Perfect:

hearCn

Pluperfect:

irapîx^/xÔf

four

hjoûrroi.^

are

,

"^vo9),

Stoics

The

also

on

St

/mcAXcov

They

Etymology.

'

statement

founder

Their

he

(as

tells

have

Zeno

written

the

treatis theories

the

combined

Citium

of

Xc(c"dv,

irfol

is

study

Byzantium*.

of

Stoics,

the

authority

grammatical

us)

been

Laertius

chief

language

of

questions

our

t

had

Diogenes

Aristotle,

Aristophanes

of

of to

on

in

before

Stoics

the

def nit

confirmed

while,

from

Apart on

who

that

is

of

is

This

Augustine';

mentioned*.

Varro,

to

the

^

Galen

onomatopoeia

formed.

etymologies

Stoics

the

with

The

by

first

St

of

above

known

h

past^

and

were

commentators

Augustine

nthes

and

fanciful

attack

of

views

words

name

the

nature,

of

product

Origen',

ancient

certain the

a

the

for

out

led

future

called

the to

attention

special

which

by

either,

of

is

of

used

are

whether

future

only

drcXcw,

or

*

bearing

tise

rAetOf).

tenses,

the

is

AreK^ft),

r^Xcioi

other

while

paid as

principle stated

the

dopurrof

language

rded

whether

but,

term

the

(or

awreXucdt

finita\

dreXi^f).

(or riXeiot).

awrtkucdt

tenses,

(tempora)

r/AcVoi,

(or

waparaTucot

irap^xVA^''^^

above

(or

Tapararucdt

is

(336-264), in

as,

and

Stoic

sa

termi

Zcno

been

has

nded ^

i

ULra)t

sensus

rerum

rysippus

iXKo

also *

a

On

"

the

Steinthal,

Steinthal,

i

393

û"CJ9

6,

c.

likv

in

subject 371 ;

1845,

dT6

i

wrote

w"

70.

"

Dro"f

koJO*

gave

also

pp.

rijt

wpirfftAra

"

Teuffel,

quasi

{iffrl

^Cir"i rd

6p6fMra,

Ka

general

374;

3,

and)

cp.

Lit,^

iari

| 436*, %

440,

^

fitKricrriv rcU

credide-

ûfioXoyfa..., irvnoXoylap

fidrriv

KaTaTpip"i Stoicorum

Schmidt,

R.

ttAprvt

rV di

dvoKlffKU

Christ, Rom,

d""nXiS"9

poets

of o^Mr,

esse

verborum

cunabula

concordarent.

ii

evidence

irepcUrci

f

ol

rd

sensu

Dogni,

the

i

haec

sononim

Hippocr, to

appeals

roio\fTO",

xP^^^'

;

et

Camslfhre^

author

He

'^

solecism

definitions

with

the

which

form

written

ilodyowuf,

cum

Platonis

De

mainly

'

pofdôvew

...urt

wpCnup

tQv

in

Rumpel,

18,

Dialecticae^

Principia ut

p.

irvfulKoylat

nwa

ffTOixtuL

^

i

fufiovfUwui'

T.

voice

dealt

work

term

in

*

as

passages

the

314;

309,

Celsum^

Contra

*

to

meaning

Steinthal,

'

included

it

while

defined

the

that

conjectured

terms,

is

Xcîs

nology,

and

7

Susemihl, Schwabe.

Grammaiica^ i

48

"

87.

^fu

together

oetry

interpretations,

egorical

Like

rchus\

meric a

Poseidon

representing

interpreting

Hesiod*s

fancy*.

eral,

and

Zeno's

mmar,

his

In

toric*. Homer,

work

an

are

truth

rodite

a

(c. 280 Pillar

Sroa".

"

"

the

of

"

of

Laert. /.r.,

Pearson,

i.e.,

(ft

4;

pp.

31,

118,

pp.

13,

155.

7;

Quint,

and

is

is

same

veiled true

his

and

th

as

poetry

grave

/a^

y\v

yap

independence

Or.

53,

the

as

well

general

known

proverbially

Chrys.

witness

Chry-

than

of

Xpwriinro^

i

ovk

by

character

de-

4.

119. *

iv

Fin,

Dion

famous

ci

his

showed

as

'",

Porch

Stoic

the

the

divinity';

of

a

which

described

grammatical

is

who

is

Apollo,

meaning and

mysterie

extant*.

still

less

was

208-4),

vii

Pearson,

Cic.

",

He

Diog.

he

dignity

the

of

Stoics

the

is

Zeus

to

'^

Eleusinian

Persephone,

He

Atlas

example

understood,

belief,

h

which

known

*the

hidden

the

allegories

sense

earliest

Zeus,

on

on

allegorical

properly

current

and

representative

ching

"

the

expressing

Hymn

dignified

"

by

for

medium

the

to

one

wrote

fanciful

Cleanthes

of

Heracles

of

find

given

indications

perverted

myths

the

names

fact

treated

and the

if

myths

in

was

write

he

In

With Homer,

very

are

not

pus

we

moly

allegory;

the

;

As

'

'

herb

to

iroii7rov

poet.

of

hi

to

play

(331-232),

Assos

etymologies

dXXT;yoptK"S"*.

word

t

the

of

the

tov

Hera

^

Stoics

the

free

gave

emendation

respectively

water

particular,

school of

of

playful

interpretation to

in

Stoic

ircpi

applying

he

work

Zeus,

regarded

and

Aris

by

interpretation

poems

first

the

was

and

air

allegorical

Cleanthes

successor,

He

Theogony^

the

of

\

aether,

Homeric

the

of

'

Arabians

The

characteristics

lies

'

the

as

mological

the

to

a

as

introduced

he

84

by

attacked

Margites

the

iv

Od.

\ full

problems

justly

were

accepted

in

and

reference

in

he

Homeric

on

which

Aristotle,

authorship,

,

books

five

with

ii

35;

15,

Zeller*s

Striller,

S/fiiest

De

Stoicorum

334"348. shuiiis

rke-

cis. "

"

'

Pearson,

'

pp.

Philo"lemus,

Stobaeus,

Musica,

De

Eel.

193.

187,

i

i,

ii

col.

(fi^.p.

18

;

374).

cp.

Seneca,

H*

Ep,

p.

43. 108,

10

(ib, p.

379

f

)

ng

invitation

an

cating

to

700,

*

ts

logic,

of

as

five

ia^

us,

ed

a

in

language

first

to

*

'^

analogy to

icable the

ysippus

forms

Aristarchus,

Antipater,

the

Pergamon,

head

literary

the

^^

in

origin

ancient

a

the

known) opposite

the

on

rul^

of

anomaly

by

most

conspicuous

Mallos,

li

who,

Cilicia,

(abou

and

Alexandria,

a

was

looking

situation

15

about

town

down

miles

from

t

d7u*nUer" Mysian

asty

g

*

"

"

he

Dion.

appropriated

Classen,

De

Hal., i

Gri"fenhan, De

by

508

Gram,

Comp,

his

off the

vast

Verb.

c.

treasure

4.

f. Gr,

Prim,

in

Philetaerus,

Throwing

Thrace.

of

283),

founded

there

was

Early

coast

73

f.

t

school.

Caicus,

the

of

Valley

of of

native

lofty

a

is

as

as

nature.

maintained

the

Crates

of

rival

by

'

was

Pergamene

the

of

far

la

also

exist

adherents

among

Stoic

was

but

'

while the

Chrysippus

insisting

analogy

'

irpoc

Antipater

sense,

'

of

was

(so

T

(ovo/ma,

koyo^),

being

the

an

speech".

justice,

only

'analogy'

and

ambiguity*

participle).

'\

words,

of

pupil,

grammatical

cause

anomaly

was

a

parts

(opOo^

of

of

The

and

B.C.)

in

adherents

*

of

the

anomaly

term

critic,

rents

correct

singular

his

not

form

on

exceptiom.

andrian

implied

but

and

Chrysippus

apOpov),

*

the

the

connex

*on

cases',

by

that

correct

the

use

wrote

no

on

works

the

(/Aco-dn/s,

books

four

wrote

*on

and

of

five

the

holding

its

series

recognised

sixth

in

a

and

"rvyS"a'fioi

Zeno

with

he

had

taste

good

writings

Cilicia,

Soli,

of

was

ever

his

then

which

against

'on

speech

added

in

Soli

inhabitants

wrote

rhetoric',

prjîa^

one

*

also

*on

of

no

never

exceeded

accordingly

of

term

offences

They

that

;

native

the

treatises

with

parts

writer^

a

of

him

of

by

and

works.

said

a

as

He

terms',

al

worse

Alexandria,

of

numerous

Solecisms',

well

unciation*.

uî/SoXia),

a

dialect

the

with

was

Himself

on

works

ral

his

it

or

survived.

not

court

of

and

dialectician

learer

the

any

royalty

of

number

to

Alexandrian

the treasurer

allegiance of

9000

of

age

Lysimachus,

to

talents

Lysimachus

entrusted

his

care,

bequeathed

and

63-241)

Attalus

and

rous

patron

Pitane,

ted

first

us

of

his

court

us

a

of

splendid

is

which

ptors

Antigonus

led

later

founded

Diogenes

the

still

in

served successor

ens,

be Lacydes was

a

more

ius

of

ic

to

the

ressly

"

Diog. Zenobius,

be

Laert.

was

of

actually

by

Paroem,^

30,

Strabo

38. v

to

the the

81.

the

future

the

(p. 624)

quoted

nature,

himself Troad

the

Lacydes,

court

Academy that

reply

picture laid

nevertheless the

of

historian

Academy*.

of

his

king

under

Apo

his

work

celebrated

his

rule

that

Library, the to

reig

mathematician,

Pergamene

building

phers philoso

of

the

grounds

eminent

probably for

collected

iv

the

and

It

assigned

inviting

dedicated

who

credit

in

his

apt

He

a

of

was

in

of

the

distance.

garden in

head

on

representative

I

to

onc

name

wonders

leading

invited

with

that

lives

pine-tree

the

as

certain

Neanthes,

Sections.

an

*

a

the the

is

and

frequently

Attalus

He

declined

special

Perga,

is

wrot

writer

of

writing

on

large

a

of

Arcesilaus,

successful

younger

he

also

who

and

work

literature

(p. 603).

from

after

School'.

Lacydes

seen

a

Among

and

author

knowledge

description

of

but

uld

In

Strabo

B.C.,

also

and

the

mos

known

now

painters,

sculptor

with

226

Pergamene

his

and

The

personal

extant.

earlier

hor,

his

on

Laertius,

is

ch

than

famous

tho the

copy

marble

Antigonus,

on

and

H after

bronze,

Museum.

was

works

art

the

a

celebrated

in

Capitoline

identified

been died

who

in

us

he

king

of

and

sculptures

Carystos*.

of

accordingly

ce,

these

toreutic

the

on

to

the

of on

employed

atises

familiar

Gaul'

'Dying

the

of

Athens,

Lycon'.

title

invaders,

series

tow

I;

philosopher, the

only

at

Attalus

of

claimed

Gallic

the

over

by

I

not

Academy

honour

Peripatetic

the

was

neighbouring

Middle

the

in

I

the

of

Eumenes

nephews

Eumenes

native

of

Attalus

victories

tories

a

epigrams

successor

y

(241-197).

president

writer to

I

his

to

power

Arcesilaus,

of

the

the

his

his

fabric successor

is Eumenes

book

97-159

utiful

head

enes

.

with

perfect

learned

been

as

sculptures,

in

gamon

avations

itself

tre the

broad,

to

to

and the

nnade largest

in

of of

this

a

colossal

in

'

'

Head's

CotHs

portions

of

the

Athena,

of

of

the

Ancients^

ruins,

48,

of

pedestal

the

the

Plate

the

centre

the

facing

and

statue

the as

by

colonnade,

6.

For

in

been in

tw

double

the

of

discovered.

width

the

;

eastern,

res

northern

foundations

the of

of

northern

sid

statue.

a

was

entrance,

divinity

of

pedestals

single

were

south-east

tutelar

a

portrait

of

libraries';

statues

bearing

of

Eumenes

I

infrcL,

164

Sui'das E.

pedestal,

adjacent

in

the

are

room

identified

stonework

Along

wide.

and

49

above

quadrangle

double

have

and

Polias feet

east

storey

rooms

length

largest

the

bench,

or

in

a

t

theatre

Athena

colonnades

upper

large

feet

39

of

sides

the

feet

42

are

These

four

the

by

the

a

t

with

1000

Athena,

and

than

theatre,

it,

on

breadth,

of

of

is

bounded

north.

north

and

platform

mass

the

these

length,

western

the

remains

of

in

feet

19

of

German

the

level

of

beyond

precinct was

162,

temple

rising

The

by

feet

as

acropolis

by

Above

altar.

alt

topography

the

of

the

of

The knowledge

lower

a

the

of

precinct

sea.

about

ies,

p.

the

the

of

nnade,

'

the

was

left

the

figures

inspiration

and

terrace

vast

Giants

and

our

and

Along

the

ran

Gods

increased

vastly

I886^

it, to

with

240

to

altar

great

their

architecture

been

adorned

Library'.

b.c.,

the

of

a

of

part

180-170

has

altar,

altar

level

d

as

above

ephorus,

t

well

1878

the

of

e

about

general, of

cinct

t

to

assigned

Aristophanes

mythological

Pergamene

the

of

mythologists

owed

th

as

He

the

of

animated

possibly

attributes

battle

highly

of

induce

including

the

represented

Cyzicus^

level

same

Pergamon*.

structures,

whose

of

coins

the to

for

Alexandria

pantheon

varied

to

endeavoured

magnificent

frieze

The

e

leave

Apollonis,

the

on

Library

the

apparently

to

capital

figured

seen

by

I

Attalus

of

bring

to

and

Byzantium

be

still

strove

Alexandria,

son

elder

may

II

a

the

B-C.),

A.

(f.f/.'A/M0TO0.) Gardner's

Handbook

w%

povXdfuvot

of

Gr,

wpot

Sculpture^

EifUimi

\\

^vytTw, 461.

su/ra,

p.

1

1

1.

names

tus

(d.

s

Homer,

of

Balacrus)

and

inscribed that

assigned

Such

ry.

largest

or

lower

sts

and

front

In

Athena'

torious

in

gratitude

ect

the

the

of

es

valley

already

us

II

on

of

Athens

for

and, link

a

amon,

a

was

nos.

Conzc,

p.

im

Athena

(1901),

time,

with on

p.

7

general

connected

Per

"

II,

Akad* on

plan

game,

where

pp.

pp.

there

is

15a

"

a

plan

;

1159

and

and

of

that

and

Stoic

the

"

the

W.

Stoi

ApoUodorus

xxxv

H70;

Baumeister*8

of p.

Clark,

Library

sophy philo

10.

restoration

J.

leaving the

of

Bibliothtken^

j.v.

135

pupil

N,ff,

Plin.

1315

p.

a

was

after

with

1884,

reign

ApoUodorus

that

Alexandria

of

Pauly-Wissowa,

1119;

Collignon*s pp.

Berlin,

the

Aristarchus,

of

school

II

As

B.C.)'.

146

closely

d,

wide

literar

the

to

Chronology

198"103.

Monatsher,

a

predecessors,

Attalus

'

Friinkel,

and

the

his

on

work

longer

still

victory

latter,

on

and

of

to

was

great

(c.

between

which

ier,

It

Pergamon

th

of

of

assigned

both

like

who,

his

th

temple

the

colonnades sometimes

learning.

and

for

ucus,

of

are

dedicated

andria

the

above

(159-138)*,

beyond

either

towards

memorials

and,

of

Caicus.

the

of

mentioned

art

sculptured

below,

court

inscriptions

The

the

and

colonnade

place

the

of

used

the

outlook

view

f

ruins

been

a

sunny

immediate

an

commanding

a

th

Pergamene

of

as

served

the

famous

floor

north

supports

have

upper

it had

case

any

the along

that

may

have

may

in

receive

the

of

the

while

libraries*.

continued

probability

rooms

fifteenth

the

holes

to

remains

adjacent

Library

was

Sidon

of

of of

served

every

that

all

small

the

thus

li

are

lounge.

or

is

There

rows

rows

have

may

attendants,

of

it

"

holes

The

characteristic

two

identical

in

early

two

these

of

rooms

ary'.

are

block

A

Antipater

to

15

(Apol

Sappho,

of

Pergamon

at

seen

fame'.

to

honour

vii

observed

shelves.

four

Anth.

were

These

kets

in

historians

known in

portrait-statues

the

wall.

couplet

been

room

and

*

had

less

a

Timotheus

and

Macedonian

two

are

who

with

B.C.),

150

besides

B.C.),

357

Herodotus

Alcaeus,

the

Pon

414;

Tke

reduced

pr ci

Care

fro

Attalus

II

was

tyrant,

ecessors of

as

sculpture an

(p. on

and

's

the

h

in

figures

in

ritory)

is

in

Antigonus

leading **

"***"

is

t

of

known

that

me

a

He

lived

for

some

and

also

citizen,

for

Italy

in

he

graphy,

his

his

and

^

*

'

Justin Friinkel,

On

the

XXX

vi not.

history

4,

He

led

3

(ap.

to

in

his

Susemihl,

146,

149.

of

Pergamon,

a

was

diligence

inscriptions

ii

cp.

in

receiving

all

prolific

copying,

his

of

t

work

of

that

of

which but

Pergamon;

travels

extensive

b.c.

probably

Athens,

at

Ilium,

200-177

apraxenus

at

allegiance of

recognition

time

school

owed

Attalus,

t

as

Pergamene

{Ji,

made

probably

Sicily.

and

was

Hi

b.c.).

Polemon

was

in

th

than

mentioned

who

to

fi

of

reign

years'.

scholars

doubtless

that

50

early

letter

a

extension

(133

Byzantium

of

military

people

the

Pergamon,

of

was

Delphi

famous

ially

other

addressed It

name.

B.C

Among

rulers

have

of

of

with

brief

been

already

Aristophanes

to

treasures

177

the

of

emporary

has

Attalids.

notable

1

wax

the

of

more

exactly

representative

(P* '49)' to

for

power

Carystos

of

Roman

in form

slight

his

nothing

the

to

a

In

been

have

been

involving

unknown.

himself

models

however

him

th

cultivation

last

the

th

with

degenerate

the

in

credit

the

of

venomous

amused

making

was

expired

otherwise

property

then

for

Such

on

he

h

already

133),

sympathy

in

fancy

a

(possibly

to

his

had

art

victory

appears of

ly

\

some

by

however,

c.

"

poems

interest

Pergamon'

of

which

est

bronze of

some

there

s

had

patronage

inscriptions

ess

also

202

duties,

royal

promoters

apparently,

{c.

had

possibly

special

He

was

didactic

of

his

taking

plants.

casting

who

as

sangui

a

set

example

or

Nicander

author

Neglecting

gardening,

onous

the

as

great

He

by

antidotes,

pursuits.

the

architecture.

(138-133),

III

learning

of

encomium

116)

Attalus

follow

to

patrons

and

of

ioned

s

failed

who

either

theme

by

succeeded

parts

of

writer

on

an

Fasti

//fi/.,

he

was

Greece, Greek

e p

and

collecting from

place

adherent

415)*

Fynes-Clinton,

iii

400

"

4

1

in

ates

later

a

lets'*,

title

a

in

the led

however

tarch,

erest

in

ive

Hellenic

Offerings far

is

Pausanias

been

by

Mr

Frazer*.

His

ography.

ek

Comedy, the

Greek

of

subject

etrius

of

of

the

book

second *

bb,

this

ments

of

dition

by

supported

history,

hology,

in

all

in

Strabo the

as

Herodicus

Symp.

of

Athen.

ap. v

3,

675

434 B,

most

have

Troad,

age

(p.

602,

and

been

laid He

his

"

tradition

topographers,

in

particularly where

suggested province

local

or

every to

appear

or

of

of

complete

every

monographs

poetry

wonderful

raised

oral

of

passages,

valuable

especially

The

from

Professor

indefatigable

commentator'*.

25 the

most

the

even

drawn

the

of

the

of

subject

source

encyclopaedic than

more

topography

ribed

Qu.

this

language

one

learning

branches,

age

lines

60

the

the

travellers,

same

the

produced.

which

every

ancient

by

ribution

'

its

is known

b.c.), on

which

geography, of

observations

nce

of

study

s^pSr'*"'

been

age

from

literature,

ient

^

stores

the

that

the

214

only

In

labour

point

every

limited

to

all

in r.

in

have

Alexandrian

of

mination

him

books

30

Iliad,

to

scholarly

the

of

in

the

of

Polemon

conclusively

not

nearly

(bom

comprised

appears

work

Troad

work

forces

Trojan

question

to

were

represented

the

discursive

a

wrote

the

was

in

Scepsis

to

The

is

vi

\

parodies

research

books

indebtedness

Polemon

his

and

indebted

led

work

Strabo

alone.

researches to

by

four

interests

His

owe

we

and

devoted

his

antiquarian

Antiquarian

t

but

Polemon

learning

indirectly

or

of

His

and

Acropolis

directly

discussed,

much

proved

Athenian

the

on

names

periegetes.

his

He

matters'.

the

whos

Mortality'.

Aristonicus,

eulogises

whom

Old

the

as

and

of

'

tapper

antiquary

of

as

known

Didymus

latter

the

known

widely

by

itinerant

the memorials

being

his

to

'the

or

stelokopas^

of

moss-grown

more

quoted

of

us

reminding

tending

enanters

title

the

age

is

kin

unde

quoted

connexion

knowledge

local

In

43).

agreement

D.

iroXvfiaôDf

roi

96

pv^rd^wrot

iv

reit

*BXXifrciro"f

the

views

local

Hissarlik^

by

Demetrius inland,

to

corresponding

the

were

lofty

a

of

miles

3

only

Ilians

the

favour

Trojan

the

corresponds

lies

of

in

in

Ilium

which

pretensions

Scepsis

of

further

miles

*Troy',

The

Hellespont.

the

Greek

ha

Ilium

of

Ilium

The

Schliemann's

or

Polemon

Greek

the

Troy.

Homeric

of

site

Miletus,

of

identified

patriotism

the

as

n

Hellanicus

of

about

site

Bundr-

of

village

^.

From

Polemon

nged

to

district

the

amon,

we

Ilium

of

to

pass

itself.

Pergamon

the *'

name

Eumenes

of

Crates

^^

II

the

He

connected during

school

builder

(the

who

rulers

closely

Pergamene

the

Mallos.

of

to

was

who

of

Scepsis,

of

subject

one

of

head

The

reign

Troad

the

of

the

Demetrius

and

a

was

Library

the

of

opponent

strong

M*

his

of

Aristarchus

ic

being

Alexandria,

of

*

of

rent

(as

ol

to

have

we

entary,

these '

a

Hesiod,

on

rks

lect.

he

tinguished ^

Mahafly,

Varro,

ne

e

o,

Z.

iii 69

ix

1,

qui

Aristarchuro quam

Aristarchus

est

reliquit

Crates,

S,

ii

nobilit

33,

iii

the

on

Atti

Homer,

of

f;

str commentaries

of

work

185

contain

some

is

text,

ii 15,

summo

iiii

draXoy"a

vocant.

proportionem Duo

sequens.

opere

qui

grammaticus

dna/uiMat

irepi

Gellius,

nixus.

consuetudinem et

H,

y.

ment Frag

uncertain (in

and

favour

f.

Crates

Latine

quidem

cp.

ib,

acutissimo,

inationum,

vit.

Z.

148;

p.

a

the

on

remarks

critica

also

existence

'edition*

any

a

have

we

with

produced

critical

Horner^

Jebb's

sarlik) '

from

the

of

in

which

these

proof

expounded

respectively*.

scholia^

Aristophanes,

and

Whether

the

Besides

fuller

and

Euripides

on

in '.

Homer

SiopOioriKd

Stoi

the

of

also

and

al Homer

of

were

views

Homer,

and

was

treatment

characteristic

His

preserved

of

was

on

He

analogy".

allegorical

147)

'OfirjptKa

are

life

the

belonged.

entitled

of

p.

commentary

allegorical

s

seen,

Crates

which

of

in

grea

Chrysippus)

(like

*

to

opposed

Aristarchus

of

opponent

h

as

anomaly'

the

contemporary,

earlier

somewhat

ille

autem

droXoyfoy,

librot, est

fretus

Chrysippo

contra

analogiam similis

similium

drw/AoXIa

est

Graeci

Grammatici hie

dec

inaequalitas

drwfiaXiay

il

defe

g

his

Homeric

323,

rvfifioxovi^

558,

irpos

r

in He

al*.

c

rds

accordingly inner

(or

s

a

in

night

both

h

in

ic

Crates the

Maass

(i)

Wachsmuth,

XIV

aS

6,

3.

6ihpOta9i%^

f.

to

laws

of

have

(p.

(1)

173) wtpH

',

to

and to

9iop$il^tw

or "

"

id,

Strabo,

both

trouble

the

conjugation the

accept

produced

(3)

iiopd^rucd^

20

same

test,

or

Crates

that

maintains

were

the

sixth

all

regarded

an

they

simple

simply

both

e.g.

sound,

a

be

application

'inflexion',

and

declension

preferred

the

kind

or

to

turned

Aristophanes

added

were

appears

and

167"307.

works,

Cell.

Aristarchus

Crates

which

belonged

they

interest

school,

by

same

syllables

i.e.

compared

superfluous,

pp.

of

another;

determining

and

Stoic

'case'

same

number

words

compound. on

the

conjugation. the

in

words

the

of

Crates

86),

constructed

conjugation.

classify

were

words

one

or

and

't

116)*.

the

of

to

he

'anomaly',

and

declension

verbs,

to

ension

'analogy'

termination,

logous'

(p.

Strabo

x

His

that

India

to

(0/i.

'

two

or

in

by

endeavoured

If

fact

voyage

where

nights'.

the

grammarian

of

had

tests.

tical

a

matters

nouns

by

his

Gadeira

together'

near

thought

Laestrygones,

northern

shown

on

as

Byzantium five

short

mentioned

interested on

are

Odysseus

of

in

from

the

of

branches

Aristarchus

Menelaus

sailed

land

day

the

controversy

ly

have

(as

not

and sea*.

the

further

globe,

The

outer

to

and

to

was

estrial

the

of

reference

raphy

"

laid

supposed

two

voyage

t

with

was

forth the

with

accord

Oceanus

of

against

dual

into

of

scene

Karri^w

St* dmrc^cot

to

the

sending

The

deemed

the

of

ay

poles.

description

the

t

the

zone,

253,

Eratosthenes,

Homer

stream

Mediterranean)

was

years

torrid

the of

each

the

The

xxiv

combine

bring

to

geography.

through

to

Aristarchus)

amSw

and

Homer

allowing

on

Sta

preferred

Zenodotus

with

endeavoured

views flow

he

754

xi

agreed

tarchus,

"

In

He

8ioio\

by

TVfij8oxoi5"r(oi), preferred 'iSiîpv (for *l\i}tov\ and

in

as

mention,

(for

ircSioi'

Kan/î'cc).

deserve

several

readings

f.

p.

38.

phe

thr

*0/iiy^Kd.

language

of

he

was

in

wrong

the

sing

the

as

arbitrary

denying

accurate

of

results

'analogy',

all

in

and

usage.

practically

Alexandrian

the

of

scholarship

grammatical

and

custom

oP. Crates

s

was

probably

(iriVa#ccs)of

a

Deinarchus'

nt

;

amene

those

find

of

the

in

of

a

fragment

erilus

was

tonius',

ii 7

Susemihl,

ert,

Afus,

Khtin,

liographies

|

xi

poe

epic

Steinthal,

(1857),

Crates

of

visit

ii

19

1

"

C.

418"443;

in

died

On

/.r.,

an

al

event,

in

Crates

Wachsmuth,

B.C.,

169

that

with

126.

'shortly

and

general Hiibner's

Breslau,

Brzoska,

1881-3;

ibid,

1883

(Susemihl,

i 343,

5

694).

484,

De

Dein,

ib.

I,

11,

6fMP

w"fil

336

the

cp.

Senate

epigram

13.

Reifferscheid,

'

10;

"

Roman

t

identified

only

the

Ennius

Now,

connects

who

is

Alcman

describes

the

to

envoy

Ennius'.

of

218)

no

Antimachus.

to

an

as

sent

xi

t

were

poets

the

and

by

up

conjecturally

Crates*;

of

(Anth.

inferior

death

the

dt

Crates far

lists

the

lists

the

drawn

poet

been

has

which

The

says

in

that

no

were

orators

those

th

equally

Athenaeus'

observed

lists.

notice

of

as

Crates

^

only

to

ibuted

be

will

Pergamene

the

the

ject

It

in

by

was

included

not

even

detailed

Alexandrian

the

Again,

was

or

Pergamon.

from

uded

it

that

Aristophanes,

or

lars

Alexis,

to

former.

the

speech

or

the

of

that

and

school,

a

no

critic

th

of

Halicar-

of

Callimachus,

lists

the

lists

the

found

the

orators,

with

had

that

in

wanted

from

he

(as

the

connexion

by

shows

Pergamene

excluded

imachus

This he

in

classified

which

Dionysius

that

either

in

had

that

states

also

^

true

lists

written

what

ascribed

play

'

he

orator

to

ssarily

II,

but

scholars

ared

*

Pergamene

that

of

'

the

in

especially

prose,

poets

is

It

grammarians'. mentions

the

as

the

up

Library,

of

writers

just

place,

drawing

Pergamene

the

leading

the

prominent

andrian

er

in

authors

held)

times

for

responsible

ol

dxpiPit

obbh

roTi

Ile^yaAtifroif

oCtm

KoXKl/iaxof

IKm^t oCrt

7pcCâyraf.

abroO E,

kv

ovrof

rdf

^

H"pydfUfi

dpaypaî

rocif^cifMvoc.

Cn

^ptrai rovf

U

KaXXurpdroi/t.

Utpydfiov

ypa/i/jM

Crates

that

es

to

came

by

the

in

ht

it

(192,

immediately

r

the

thus

ld

alo^

not

had

tes

he

le

a

in

during

literature,

in

t,

is

ree

this

er

ione

xliv

built

Mallotes,

secundum

Palatii

to

45), it

connexion

tellus

the

is

interesting

Punicum

tertium

prolapsus

in

cloacae

the

qui

he

suggested

building

tub cms

one

of

in

Crates

met

ad

Rome

to

was

ha

to

seems

announcing

in

that

Porticus

bellum foramen

as

colonnades the

remember

missus

stu

Romans,

and

Metellus

to

of

lectures

be

temple,

doubtless

Metellus

aequalis,

halls

part

soon

leading

despatches

the

Rome.

accompanied

Quintus

Rome

in

scholarly as

envoy

whose

visit

stumbled

however,

with

apparently

as

colonnades

Aristarchi ac

he

and

carry

here,

adjacent

the

giving

the

cu

rege

passed

in for

the

II,

whom.

to

(Livy

the

He

mentioned

may

mention

and

Pydna,

at

selected

ctory

tes

Attalus

fought

d

to

Eumenes

to

assigned

It

70).

be

Crates.

studies

leg.

w

19), a

accidentally

taste

conversations

failed

have

Library

As

en.

1

his

of

course

Pergamene

ch

(p.

age

will

xlv

accident

detained a

which

results

with

hardly

ld

e

the

Romans

the

his

thus

was

v.

co gr

he

Eumene

ab

he

to

occasion

by

literary

on

fightin

sent

(Li

curious

broke

and

he

which

Roman

the

drain

among

aroused

ch

a

Palatine,

the

on

a

By

effect

this

sent

b.c.,

after

accompanied

really

rege.

wandering

opening

time

was

remarkable

was

an

Attalo

ab

also

was

which

168

was

Stratius

physician

Crates

that

appear

and

he

On

victory.

the

that

probable

appears

ch

by

accompanied

tainly

was

he

was

in

when,

Pydna,

he

Eumenes

years

one

Ennius,

at

their

on

five

160),

of

Paulus

Romans

the

death

the

Aemilius

of

side

163,

168,

Ennius,

brother

the

belongs

Attalus

elder

Of

throne.

181,

after

his

of

sometimes

Suetonius

of

Attalus.

of

is

while

death

the

reign

envoy

the

on

was

that,

Attalus

Crates

of

visit

probable

the

the

as

Rome

to

the

with

it

Hence

that

closely

i.e.

Attalus,

B.a

159

appears

it

Rome

latter

the

in

it

assigning in

n

But

connecting

in

ng

in

Fynes-Clinton)

159.

year

by

Rome

to

sent

throne

the

(e.g.

umed

was

MeteUi

senatnm

ipsam fregisset,

146 one

and

ab Ennii

per

Rome.

Attalo

mortem,

omne

legation

temples

lt

they

which

by

Augustus

library

a

onnades

7

Crates

of

it

have

The

famous

most

the

To

Panaetius*. Pergamon,

of

olmui^*^*

us

80

,

with

B.C.),

hynia in

otis

history

a

and Egypt,

Homer

on

commentaries

in

the

author

no

evidence

a

of

Artemon

princes

obelised

(bom

between Nestor's

on

Theocritus,

history

a

Heracleon

and

commentary

Zeno-

;

passages

'grammarians';

of

philosopher

monograph

and

t

commentary

Bithynia

learned

a

wrote

who

a

Homeric

Myrleia

of

t

on

belonged

Sicilian

of

certain

Asclepiades

Stoic

of

honour

defended

who

Aristarchus; and

in

Thus

Rome.

of

also

author

Libertatis

influence

the

school

the

Odes

Pindar's

Mallos,

of

his

books,

b.c)'.

some

was

Latin

Atrium

the

libraries

Crates

of

within

of

(28

had

public

pupil

in

Library

ultimately of

arrangements

uctural

library

a

Octaviae^

included

B.C.),

Pollio

Palatine

the

may

33

also

and

Asinius

of

preceded

and

B.c),

(after

site

Greek

of

that

succeeded

ch

its

on

Porticus

the

that

and

enclosed,

Iliad

the

on

an

ssey*, While

is

there

gamon

Hêsias,

a

gamon

the

Attic

between

oratory

in

^^

^^

(c, 250

represented

point

of

the

first

century

about between

contact

b.c.,

Pergamon

al

and

birth

the

was

ApoUodorus

rhetorician

e.

Sipylum,

ad

a

Rome.

and

between

connexion

Magnesia

of

reaction

direct

any

certainly

both

P^^^^

of

city

have

we

the

and

style

of

native

distant,

miles

Asiatic'

*

the

and

to

as

(^.

102

^^rffa^M* c.

his

ng

he

re

pupils was

ol

of

B.C.), in

after

B.C.),

and

Another

rhetoric*.

Rome

left

Caesar

Julius

he of

point be

in

Dionysius* for

instructor

an

founded

the

Rome,

t

of

flourishing

a

between

contact

found

Attic

Pergamon

as

where

may

*the

counting

place,

native by

(45

and

who,

his

selected

Octavian

ng

20

Pergamon

person

of

Stoi

the

enodoruB

Athenodorus

d

of

*

s^

Cp.

Pergamene

the

Middleton's pp.

\i

"

14.

Ancitnt

of

Tarsus,

Library

Rome^

by

ii

900

who

to

attempting

f ;

and

his

abused

J.

W.

Clark,

position

tamper

Tht

wit

Care

in

sages

their

ry

the

He

was

in

se

Rome,

xander in

se

time

the

by

Rome

their

Dictator,

the

endary

(ii 5)

yls

his

and

erested

in

an

the

public

m

to

ter

a

e

in

Hyginus,

rgamon,

through

as

home

several

a

whose

left

its

mark

Laert.

history

fre

ov

preside

on

imitators

all

of

the

later

in

first

ages,

Rome,

34.

Egypt

Under over

the a

flourished the

while

Susemihl,

it

representing

rank

was

'

vii

and'p"iii

extended

rule

of

first

historian

a

that

with

immemorial'.

time

combined

scholarship

found

which

Diog.

to

the

was

who a

from

wisdom

B.C.), and

Abdera,

wrote

scholar,

of

23-222

kings

former

the

Under

phases.

of

Ptolemies,

ee

woul

the

was

Alexandria

that

remember

Hecataeus

well

and the

pupils

Augustus

of

scholarship

must

we

lemy,

^

the

comparing

sed

by

appointed

enabl

would

between his

Jew

the

educated

day,

the

of He

imperfectly

of

Among

list

in

which

Li

Library*.

Palatine

me,

was

who

his

and

the

poets

by

points

Pausanias.

connexion

Troy.

of

certain

information

learned

legendary

the

heroes

the

of

uncritica

especially

supplying

variety the

understand

and

In

a

remarkable

mainly

by

and

in

teacher

a

more

388);

Delphi,

claim

subjects.

in

East

the at

aimed

with

belief

of

of

nations

have

to

appears

history

early

as

were

x

Crates

citizen

geographical

(Am,

Virgil

of

Alexander

were

followed

Ca

inmate

of

served

quality,

was

and

a

which

and

Rome

of

had

Homeric

Taken

made

he

for

Rome,

b.c.).

was

their

historical

history TibuUus

he

view

when

an

in

35

writings,

than

on

c,

"

after

His

quantity

pilations

105

Sulla,

of

Lentulus.

of

3),

(r.

b.c

70

school

settled

who

Polyhistor

soner

The

the

the

of

become

to

died*.

Greek

learned

ther

he

where

him

from

responsible

in

man

old

invited

and

part

redaction

an

already

Pergamon,

ted

in

perhaps

Peisistratean

the

respecting

differing

Stoics

earlier is

He

successors^.

ms'.

the

of

works

of

ii

946.

Ale and

at

poetry

the

century

second

of

t

ran

cted

Philetas,

arship 'poets'

as

the

This

on

(146),

s

1

about in

the

by

b.c.,

36

comparison

Physcon

Greek

of

Greeks

re,

and

were

islands

knew,

they

third

age

dorus

ndria, and

in

all of

chool

sentative

g

of

Athens,

its

a

the

phases

his

from actually

of

in

misukes them

educated

matters

ironical

the at

Athens,

philosophers, and them

notable a

many to

teach

of

left

Alexandria

possibly

Polemon

school, connected

that never

the

main widely-

attacks

Attic

of

Ilium,

who

antiquities,

Eratosthenes,

have

the

and

of

with

inference

in

versatile to

f

resided

was

open

Aristarchus,

Pergamon

Alexandria

himself

could

of

and

the

I

pupils

pupil

later,

Even

Pergamene

the

many

Thracian

school

laid

Alexandria.

of

impelled

century

criticism.

verM

c i

an

physicians

Athens

the

Didymus,

Greek

".

out

preferred

Dionysius

by

Physcon,

life

was

class persecution

grammarians,

scholarship,

Eratosthenes

plished

d

Alexandrian

while

s,

But

of

by

poverty

turn

to

this

influenced

trainers,

whose

thus

and

with

painters,

persons,

professional

been

Alexandri

the

This

intellectual

the

cities

and

musicians,

ricians,

in

'clever

were

tliat

suspicion

with

element

the

had

soldiers,

upon

place.

thei

visited

mercenary

result the

who

regarded

important

the

visited

Jews,

the

who

mercenaries

with

Polybius

made

'filled

his

Alexandrian

Egyptians

native

Physcon

Greeks

The

the

th

Ptolemy

of

the

14),

than

the

set

descent

when

extinct

the

both,

in

(c. 143).

(xxxiv

now

power

accession

himself.

critic

had

new

persecuted

uncivilised

with

civilised'.

lso

less

as

a

the

yet

Polybius

Aristophanes

scholar

Aristarchus

and great

the

gained

with of

criticism,

described

are

closes

death

the

and

including

ndria,

,

age

Eratosthenes

second,

:

had

Alexandrian

of

and

the

alone

but

specialist,

textual

at

d

In

scholars

second

age

Callimachus

scholars.

were

into

ss.

as

first

the

2^nodotus,

well

Aristarchus

ed

In

Alexandria.

with

visited

who

Athens

is

This

all'.

between

valry

the

rmeniscus,

ates,

the

attacked

Zenodotus

und

an

date,

disputes

rsonal

in

even

Alexandrian and

especially

used

only

pronouns,

Homer

that

Aristarchus

in

'buzzing

as

not

/uv,

recalling forms

th

of

Aristarchus

describes

comers,

pupil

Crates,

of

epic

that

viv,

and

Aristarchus*.

the

fact

the

a

doubtless

on

critics

Thrax

follower

Babylon,

of

successors

while of

A

Babylon.

Herodicus

the

of

those

attacked

adherent

the

Dionysius Crates,

of

opinions

the

to

as

such

distant

named

descended

feud

Mallos,

of

echo

certain

oved

The

between

conflict

Crates,

and

literary

the

of

The

'analogy',

Aristarchus,

of

pupils

Pergamon.

of

another.

indications

earliest

and

adherent is

'anomaly',

both:

the

of

Alexandria

istarchus,

e

one

followers

the

busy

and

had

monosyllab

with

"

yta9iop6ftfivK"t

While

the

rbal

variety

story

the

study

by

Demetrius

and

pography, Athens

the

;

literary

d

oics

talus

I

in

d

nquest

the

of

*

^

T"pl

rijs

Umowitz,

C.

Athen.

p.

111

Philip

scribes

of

A,

Callimachus, xi

311),

as

and

Cobet,

hunters as

164

f;

Athens.

to

in

that

school,

hi

commemorated

famous

Misc,

belonging

of bookworms

Crit.^

(probably

Thessalonica as

interest

sopher philo-

works

Cp.

of

Strabo,

p.

i 670

Susemihl,

and

sculpture

15,

with

f.

7.

c,

cp.

grammarians

p.

while true

former

grammar

cosmopolitan

Pergamon,

iwidrifdat*

Karystos^

i/on

/.

The

ÎRparocBhovt

A$i/fifrfffUf

The

special

dedicating

by

Gauls

Wachsmuth,

a

Ilium;

Apollodorus with

remained

showed

general.

Aniigonos

milarly

nth.

in

Athens

in

settle

school

I

combined

Mallos.

of

to

Academic

Eumenes

and

Crates

induced

the

of

Stoics,

learned

of

by

th

and ;

Polemon

; chronology,

the

of

by

by

art

Carystos

of

for

room

school

Antigonus

Scepsis

of

found that

inscriptions,

philosophy

readily

were

by

of

criticism,

In

interested

mainly

Pergamon

studies.

represented

fU/irikv^

was

of

school

scholarly

were

art

of

avel

'

the

of

Alexandria

of

scholarship,

rger

'

school

tltai

fioPwriiWafiot,

to

wretched

the

in

p.

the

pack

particles,

of

the

350,

school

time

and of

Trajan)

Zenodotus

of

who

of

ii

Snsemihl,

delight Aristarchus;

and

in

34

satirically the

iiJbf

and

and

troops

9^

prajn

the

acropolis

amon

ival

the

suggested foretells

legend

the

as

well

The

While

was

own

was

al

xx

toph Aris in

lines

the

of

by

which

belief

a

306-8),

fostered

prudently

its

Alexandrian

the

(//.

Aeneas

had

dynasty

spuriousness

of

terraces

Pergamon

Attalid

Rome.

rule

lofty

the

on

latter,

the

of

possible

Aeneas

of

amon

time

the

towards

attracted

idon

as

Panathenaea.

the

of

ngly

in

and,

;

Athens,

of

the

school

^

As

compared Greek

the

a

ander

to

ns

associations,

he

a

met

adelphus

decrees

historic

and

Among

Polemon

and

In

citizens.

t

Antigonus

under

himself

was

friend

a

ainly been

the

the

poets

indebted

a

of

pupil

attracted

found

a

was

philosopher

himself

his

the

life in

travels her

t

honorary the

capital

place

of

literary

king,

the

(Euphantus), Zeno's

of

theme

Syrian

pupils

Phlius;

of

Aratus,

the

his

Pella,

Timon

for

nolog chro-

Timaeus

when

two

and

was

on

of

of

Megarian

Aetolus

Aratus

of

age,

poet,

son

It

lands,

years

tha

elucidated

works

one

court

the

265),

other

(275-239),

his

Ptolemy

there

was

and

alone

to

Attica

archives.

centre

Alexandrian

Alexander

king

c,

"

tha

of

of

It

50

him

and

the

a

made

philosopher

to

last

there

cause

great

of

kings,

Gonatas

Zeno,

of

also

ably

a

the

the

death

history

public

the

Macedonian

the

of

had

which

of

his

spent

Ilium

of

city

d-famous

the

natives

(345-249)

the

f q

Alexandria.

was

collected

composed

mythology.

Tauromenium

ns,

in

preserved

of

be

the

It

(321

name,

same

Apollodorus

that

also

the

of

general

visited

(261).

Craterus

Antigonus,

of

alone

supporter

Gonatas

Antigonus

against

ander's

a

as

end

violent

from

study

of

representatives

there

historians.

the

on

spell to

foremost

the

Philemon of

the

citi

learning

of

continued

flourished

home

engaged

half-brother

Of

the

of

seats

Under

Athens

b.c.,

250

as

age.

philosophy.

the

was

Alexandrian

which

also

ochorus

e

of

about

was

l

olden

Comedy,

New

the

the

school

importance

special

during

few

Alexandria,

and

of

were

world

as

Pergamon

with

is

who of

and

said

his

great

in

24-181),

Antioch,

rned art

the

er

care

there

came

Cornelius in

iochi

from

the

first

. 118),

its

to

them,

Alexandria,

m

Alexandria the

and of

ool

but

the

ted

Castor,

by

Varro'

1

and

ulted

pired

torical

been

62

as

a

by

school

a

of

interest

keen

development

traced

by

of

in

Diodorus

in

in

78,

from

society and

Strabo

82

Pompey

large.

;

in

Spain,

and b.c,

ethnography at

b.c.'

Panaetius

by

Gaul to

145

61

(138-45),

and

Italy,

geography,

human

in

Poseidonius

pupil

Ninus,

with

Stoic

the

th

of

work,

triumph

in

training

scene

beginning

Cicero

Polybius

the

when

chronological

of

travels

extensive

continuation

his

B.C.,

to

the

life

the

of

share

Pompey's

of

was

century

also

birth-place

the

attended His

was

Africanus,

with

as

the

its

important

an

Julius

years first

the

Rhodes

grammars,

few

last

of

RhodeB"**

Greek

contributed

of

noticed

tion expedi-

of

part

early

ending

were

B.C.

in

by

famous

lectures

se

the

author

and

10), and

earliest the

already

welcomed

Argonautic

in

only

and

further

8 5-

the

Cicero.

the

Assyria,

was

of

education

connected

which

the

their

been

has

closely

Molon

of

of

of

of

had

own

finished

these as

last

the

Alexandria

her

only

Cos,

th

of

Tarsus

Ptolemies.

even

with

last

from

received

th

client

the

which

but

and

poet

of

eloquence

dies

the

Rhodes,

in

also

thus

retreat

not

school

eclectic

of

673).

author

rhetoric

chines,

a

by

home

a

library,

A

there

passing

as

Cicero's

B.C.*

119

a

of

described

of

'Museum',

of

while

is

founded

schools,

p.

the

r.

Propertius,

theme

youth

Antioch

literary

a

was

h

1

for

(Strabo,

the

also

B.a). gift

resorted

ewhere

g

was

the

celebrated

izens

.

69

(after

Seleucids

in

century

Tibullus,

the

Chalcis,

of

following

the as

such

Antioch

bom

Muses,

in

being

50).

was

who the

x

culture

and

of

eived

{EcL

Virgil

Archias,

ple

besides

placed Euphorion

and

poets

with

Gallus,

learning

t

model

was

poet,

death,

was

works

with

b.c.

220

epic

his

until

favourite

erence

in

Syria,

of

capital

and

circus,

learned

the

remained a

a

which

of

founded

newly

and

library,

a

and

theatre

a

with

the

a

work

th

and Its

Lucretius,

influence

Livy,

THE

164

Caesar

Sallust

and

Germania

the

before

a

new

edition

phrastus, and

the

with

least

as

at

as

Polemon,

or

Grantor,

in

by

Cicero

be

one

admirer

the

first

but

"

Suseraihl,

"

Diog.

"

Procloi

118 ii

301

Laert.

on

iv

in

as

PhUid.

had

Assoc,

rendered

the

and or

on

by

in

Cicero

(1900)

107/;

cp.

Christ,

10.

Silver

a.

Tbtradrachh

of

the

Peiûncne

(From

the

op

Euubnis

Libnuy

Britith

the

to

De

Deorum.

j.

34

part

imitated destined

was

who

writer

any

f.

"

such

afterwards

Natura

x:

at

Sophocles*;

and

consolation,

De

been

T\maeus

followed

the

certain

rendered

Euripides*, the

wills,

philosophers

Clitomachus,

or

Am.

Tint.

Fminder

on

thus

Homer

were

on

work

their

of

on

he

Academic

and

authorities

well

Treats.

Su""inihl,ii

d

main

as

Gudeman,

a

of

by

Homer

commentary

copies

that

any

Theo-

and

commentaries

as

poets

of

Plutarch;

the

Divinatione

'

also

and of

age

favourite

the of

Plato*,

of

the whose

only

not

Alexandrian

of

Peripatetic

literature

to

service

a

produced

and

Aristotle

writings, and

As

Aristotle'.

a

great

their

of

b.c,

of

Athens

at

school

century

works

Categories

the

of of

Athens

lists

classified

works

first

the

of

Peripatetic

the

over

in

t"rth-place

the

was

IX.

even

recently,

and,

it

'systematic'

the

paraphrases

other

Lastly,

middle

of

Cicero,

and

presided

who

shordy

Varro

Tacitus*.

of

Andronicus,

in

;

[chap.

AGE.

ALEXANDRIAN

Miucum.)

(ice

II p. '

149

f).

g 40J*,

III

BOOK

SCHOLARSHIP

LATIN

GrammcUka

erat^

ere

Romae

scilicet

rudi

liberalibus

ne

ac

in

usu

bellicosa

disciplinis

quidttn

treuve

Rome

plus

nedum

crvitate^

honor

in

necdum

ma

vacante,

De

Suetonius,

fe

olim^

turn

etiam

AGE

ROMAN

THE

IN

vaillante

avant

Montaigne,

Grammaticis^

quêlle

feust Essais^

"

i.

sâvante,

i

24.

an

Boliolani

literary

toai

Oratom

Hlftorlang

PoeU

Oritloa*o.

BrtnU

tnU

Samoitc

998 arentum

990

Punic

War

"

341

first

the

940

Latin

e.

exhibited Rome

984

904

".

"

Naevius

935

at

Caecus

Andronicus

940

play

Clauaius

Rome

reaches

A"pius

980

Andronictts

979

c

964"194

Plautus J84

954-j"

a

Fabius

Q.

916

Puoic

Pictorr

9oa

b.

Enniua

904

C.

939"169

9jl^ Cindus

L.

9IO

Alimentusr

Maccdoo'

ar

W.

Caccilius

179

war

Cato

19s

i9SCkto "49

"34"

M9

"34"

d.168

190

Cuitutu,

War "

the

im

nterA Preu

Punic

1|6

"

iuneWar

Latin

Greek

C

149

AdliusT

Crttolaus.

163

Cameadesand

L4fN

.SWw-

Volcatius

L.

Coelius

gicus L.

iijM.Aemilius Scaurus

115 Antipater

War

c.

154-

Kufus

dictator

Sulla

of sdiools 99 Latin rhetoric

c.

First

closed 88 of school Latin gram-

trium"

raie ic

War

Latin L.

by

TftJar

of

and

canor,

Second

Antias

"S tuUua

88

84"54

78Sisenna

Bibaculus r.

W

94

Sallust

Atacinus

A.

89"37

rhetoric Plotius

first library by

rate

n.

b.

callus

Virgil

Ac"

ium Augustus

99

18 14

A.D.

A

70"97

100"44

65"^

Calvus Tibullus

vi and Carmen

54"19 40

Arckitectura

"5 31

Ovid

reated

cuiare Vitruvius 14

49"

tv

Uj

64

Sae-

43

B.C"

18

A.D.

89

"

47

"

A.D.

Messala B.C."

Hyginus B.C.

59 19

8

B.C."

Q.

59

B.C.

"

18

A.

D.

Cacc

Epirota

A.D. 10

Uvy

"

FenestelU

Pollio B.C."

98 64

Verrius FUccus

De

08 Pra

tatus

Caesar

59

Propertius

en.

C 100

gulus Atdus

70"19

Horace

Pollio

c,

Nigidiua

58

Cicero

76

of

104"

c,

106"43

public

Palatina

"

Tiro

Hortensius

63

Synis

PuU.

ed found-

bibUotheca

98

Santra

CotU

Aur.

114"50

30

109

Valerius

69

Cûs triuni'

battle

ad

eutctmr

C.

75

43

1

114-C.

Atticus

Herennium

86"34

Hirtiusd.

Ru-

194"88

85

c.

99"54

"pos

pTsulp. fus

Com.

Maoer

71

83"

Varro

116

Orbilius

""4"^*

Caesar

or

Varro

Craskus

^

Ni-

Sevius

by

Staberius

lacinius

L.

95

ganusValerius

c.

opened

mar

Quadri-

CI.

Lucretius

C'

60

d.

anWar

-68

Clo

Servius

Antonius

M.

99

Laberius

B.C.

Ad.

too

Rutilius

P.

105

1"106

d.

d

Lid

191

I5|"

"109

rthine

b.

ranus

Pordus

at

Rome

War

ian

Valerius

133 133

"

Gracchus

c

193

Diogenes

chus Grac-

Tib.

13^

90

c.

170"

Lepidus

M. 137 Porcina

philosophers IS"

Ladius

C.

140

180"103 L. Acdus

and

"33

"

Ludlius

v

Rome

Galba

of

ricians rheto-

Sulp.

Ser.

144

i5iA.Postumius Albinusf

185"159

expulsion

161

Crates

168 Mallos

minor

canus

Terence

166

Afri-

Sdpio

147

168

ti^

990"139

extofU

earliest

Aem.

L. 167 Paulus

Pacuvius

Agri

Dt

Cato.

donian Mace-

d

X.

CHAPTER

IN

SCHOLARSHIP

(169

The

n

Latin date

early

ia;

beginning

not

Latium. 284

nian

verse

the

Greek

lated

Greek

the

of

connected

a

B.C.

235

In

Virgil.

to

foreign

of

the

Greece, 'Muses'

in

many

Saturnian

four

of

as

position he

but

a

Latin

describes

by

the

native

al

these

loss

Italian

as

264

exhibited in

Late

in

Camenae^

Aeneid

the

forgetful

lamented

l

poem

epitaph, so

play

(r.

who

his and

poet,

his

of

Naevius

imitated of

u

He

important

an

lines

Saturnian

rud

in

still

65).

origin.

were

which

is

descent,

measure

in

preference

first

Greek

of

plays

i,

special

order

Latin

Andronicus,

approximating

The

Troy.

of

ii

metres

a

Andro-

Greek

was

which

with

Next

but

parts

that

of

b.c

old

War,

his

of

ious

the

Punic

tale

240

first

in

produced

First

the

Campania,

of

the

and

natives

produced

(^/. in

earlies

even

Livius

and

Odyssey

Latin,

originals,

about

native

into

the

L.

as

Horace

Its

not

was

poets

Rome,

the

of

youth

with

exhibited

in

of

plays

were

known

Latin

rendering

in

Latin

of

War

models.

they

;

afterwards

and a

text-book

),

204),

Greek

taught

first

the

r.

"

Rome

of

before

"nce

regarded

Greek

on

,^"^

^^^^

Punic

First

the

of

mainly

natives

Thus

(c,

close

founded

was

were

a

the

Magna

of

is best

which

borrowed

indirectly)

or

colonists

literature,

with

B.C.),

Qreek

the

Latin

and

rs

from

directly

(either

was

alphabet

AGE.

AUGUSTAN

THE

TO

B.C.)

ENNIUS

OF

DEATH

THE

FROM

is

he

of not

adding

his

on

death

the

Latin

old

tongue

be

to

ceased

spoken

. immortales

'Mortales

Divae

Flerent Itaque,

is in

town

l

Calabria,

I^tin'.

with

inacious

By

in

k.

(204 his

In

inals.

his

Greek

the

his

great he

predecessors

:

verses

Ere The

The

new

metre

from

flourish

in

fame

of

borrows

ly

ed

throughout

Ennius

rnian

to

measure

rted

of

'Nemo

it

lying

ts

of

versification

Lucretius,

leaf

in

earlier It

spirit

but

his

in

the

it

and

destined

Aeneid

poet,

but

elegiac

n

is

al

characteristic

bust,

own

tuned

was

his

was

pay first

'the

unfading,

who

the

who

been

Italy'*;

for

Rome

old

by

of

from

climbed

song*.

having

national

lacrimis

me

Faxit.

poet

rude

in

not

t

latel

couplet

Greece.

from

The

measure

tale

had

of

Virgil,

inscription

an

lore

of

by

his

with write

Rome,

of

Bards"

yet

crown

nations

there

and

as

of

a

cadence

here

the

an

Greek

to

Satumian

the

and

elaborated

Helicon the

told

the

tribute

amid

harmonies

new

Latin

history

on

Fauns

learnt

or

noble

lovely

old

none

when

further

was

the

have by

yore

cliffs

the

down

of time,

own

Muses'

predecessor

g

sung

my

in

"

Others In

the

t

Ennius

indebted

contempt

casting

Cato,

was

lessons

on

poem

Oscan

and

prompted

largely

discarded

hexameter,

it

who

gave

was

epic

Annales^

the

as

he

where he

tragedies

fortune

of

of

native

Greek

with

influence,

Greek

the

169),

"

familiar

irony

b.c.),

lingua*^.

(239

as

was

curious of

Rome

In

of

a

Latina

Ennius

who

opponent

settle

n

by

thesauro,

traditus

loquier

followed

fas" poetam;

Orcino

est

Romai

sunt

foret

si Naevium

Camenae

postquam

Obliti

Naevius

flere

with

scholarship,

Volito

Cur?

done

had

who a

new

decoret,

Latin metre,

epic such

vivu*

as

grammar

funera

nee

per

ora

literature also

took and

fletu

virum'*.

the an

spelling,

great interest

and

service

in is

minor

said

invented

e

ve

a

d

palUatae^

called

ool

Ennius

of

lve one

case

founded

lus

by

and

4)

utus

leaving the

edies,

(bom

truly

or

in

in

he

ch

in

les

A.

which

as

the

of

study

the

Greek

Albinus

in

fought

moon

Roman

who

s p

in

Ennius battle

the

Rome

of the

of

g l

the

Galus,

play

s

Cincius

History

among

a

of

the

of

is

same

L.

Sulpicius

C

was

age

certainly

the

wrote

performance

eclipse

was

Foremost

who

the

contemporary,

b.c.)".

and

historians, to

the

and

younger

Greek

death*,

poet*s

Greek,

Ennius*.

the

at

predicted

his

Postumius to

the

of

in

poetr

Roman

of

belonged

who

originals

dramatic

and

epic

earliest

B.C.),

254

210

dedicated

praetor

The

of

not)

in

for

some

Greek

of

ye

production

country

suggestive

Greek

wrote

(praetor

mentus

are

which to

c.

Ennius,

and

hether

of

history.

to

Pictor

vius

all

(one

b.c.

the

his

of

between

time

168

before

years

literature

the

literature

extended

Fabius

r

of

Latin

of

also

to

titles

two

and

in

(254

Plautus

in

died

who

Greek

Philemon,

by

Intermediate

Caecilius,

Ennius,

of

Andria\

debt

is

modelled

and

of

followed

159).

"

author

Euripides.

Comedy

models

Th

the

son,

on

another

of

mantle'.

Greece,

of

Attic

the

(185

Terence

death

the

New

the were

Terence

and

er

to

Menander,

and

in

and

Greek

sister's

legends

comedies

exclusively

the

his

the

on

Sophocles

on

in

poet

early

wrote

were

comedies

Pacuvius,

three

the

Ennius,

and

'dressed

plays

belonging

ginals

their

claims

tragedies

All

Naevius

but

tragedies,

as

\

shorthand

Andronicus,

mentioned, well

of

system

Pydna

of

immediately

which

c p

it'.

defeat

The

Paullus

ilius

'

,

Tcuflfcrs ed.

is

or

are

of

'

Dion.

p.

1900,

127

the

to

system

Hal.

Ant,

Cp.

M.

i

6

de

Gram, by

mentioned

Handbuck), Rom,

books

(Suet

Ennius

Schanz,

" 39

ult.

(cp.

H.

b.c)

Schwabe,

ed.

Two

5.

shorthand

invenit

MUUer*s

104,

later

a

of

primus

Iwan

"

and

(168

Pydna

of

Literature^

Roman

of

attributed

Ennius

(in

History

battle

the

at

by

Perseus,

king,

Macedonian

the

of

litteris

i), Isidore,

Gesehichie

Nettleship,

trans,

Lucius

marks

C.

G.

by

and

iyllabisque

Orig. der

be

also

may

who

in,

vulgare

Rbmischen

Essays,

i

Lit

341,

nning

a

of

new

connected

gh

g

the

works

n,

the

battle

to

ored

Pydna

fall

Scipio, from

king

the

defeated

Carthage,

of

ipionic

train

those

of

Our

the

and

in in

engrossed amount

(grammatica)

teachers,

ronicus

guages

at

Greek

was

that

Ennius,

Rome

authors

not

study,

were

who

and

and

or

not

for

in

use,

adds, and

were

limited

anything

treatise

still

ised uncivil

the

study

it in

was

esteem.

as

unimportant,

half-Greeks stated

elsewhere), reciting

were

that

enjoyment

arts,

less

much

the

on

Pergamon.

the

liberal

bring ing

by

was

in

yet

the

he

poets who

and

was

to

consequences

Rome

while

led

begins

He

to

Livius

(namely have

in

taught

themselves which

t

probably

of

its

and

conque

of

Romans

school

Crates

times,

leisure

of

of

of

use

centre

and

the

the

the

literature

Mallos,

Grammaticis,

earlier war,

Latin

of

of

visit De

that

remark

beginnings

liest

the

Suetonius

of

large

rature

for

in

Greek

Pydna

of

congratulate

representative

authority

treatise

to

came

who

the

the

future

the

as

War

Punic

for

was

t

of

story

reserved

victory

Crates

of

person

foremost

the

tory,

the

the

influence

Greek

of

in

finally,

the

t

friendship

Further,

whom

were

of

his

Second

146.

literature

they

300,

foremost

tell

was

of

in

And,

circle'.

Rome

second

famous

expansion

to

the

sons,

conqueror's

in

Pydna

at

to

the

of

can Etrus-

the

renew

to

Corinth

of

and

to

beginning

the

men

1000

among

the

ultimately

Ennius.

of

of

years

Rome

mentioned

predominance

Polybius,

to

must

Paullus

nephew

scattered

with

knew

sculptor

play

the

seventeen

and

Aemilius

expatriation

were

returned

Carthage

of

of

her

land

and

consequent

the

in

native

Rome

of

to

dwindling

younger

uests

led who

afterwards

the

the

and

the

Roman

132),

"

that

h

on

Pheidias,

of

;

truly

only

(220

world

their

who

rary

of

After

towns.

the

Pacuvius

Achaeans,

the

among

the

of

of

Greek

the

Homer

from

theme

the

declare

to

poems

Pydna,

of

Zeus

the

interest

literary

of

conqueror

before

inspiration

his

apparently

in

The

event

Homeric

derived

incidents

several

standing

the

of

es,

that

with

Olympia,

to

t

and

eiK"ch,

they

to

bot

trans lati

happened

his

own

o

Rome

in

the

ks

interest

a

new

to

and

(two

The

by

on

us

ns

tale

of

Z,

of

the

Latin his

See

by

B.C.), and

were

was

It

157.

theme

the

Gellius,

xviii

O^t.

Madvig, A7.

of a

certainly 5,

by

assumed

these

main

for

task

subject

of

the

U

t

used long,

were

interest

in

him

to

in

thes

t

language

by

their

literary

Euripides,

and

iv

this

c.

there

studies

11) is

of

an

and

provincialisms

(Bk On

language

bombastic

the

Homer

Mommsen

lectures.

t

discussing

satirises even

t

ness genuine-

never

and

ridiculed

besides

who,

he

innovations

are

criticises to

is

Accius

by

the

dedicated

Varro

verse,

Among

His

The

prosody,

tragedians,

E

double*.

litterarum*.

103

"

discuss

that

and

that

Sotadean

Plautus^.

told

are

Roman

and

suggested

to

to

A

fact

by

in

probably

assigned

Scholarship

Greek

written

numerous

of

of

of

first

immediately

author

history

the

was

them

contemporaries

p.

after

in

history

title

a

when

the

the

drama,

we

writing

orthography

ts

satires

who

travelled

the

a

of

the

that,

introduced

(180

lius

author

He

antiquitate

spelling

a

;

long

were

b.c.),

as

In

orthography

proved

de

famous

wrongly

by

(170 who

Didascalica^

and

fact

is

jects

tise

his

of

the

the

of

Crates

of

visit

Troy.

of

plays

and

ted

Accius

Aristotle'.

certain

Y

ers

Puni

Ennius

of

not

seven

First

the

on

emended

Romans

of

the

of

of

liarities

L.

also

that

name

o-KoXiai

nn,

the

as

the

the

of was

only

the

in

publication

recitation

was

and of

and

especially

r

'

first

the

Minor,

ry,

birth

the

among

edies

Ennius

of

by

Ennius

of

informed

Lampadio'.

death

eded

the

whic

further

Annals

the

of

to

the

accidental

lectures

are

Naevius

of

recitation

text

to

epic

later)

Octavius

The

the

of

public

led

his

and

We

subject^.

Crates

edition

the

recitations

literatur

of

study

during

who,

many

by

the

introduce

Mallos,

the

generations

ilius.

h

in set

to

of gave

example

of

'

Rome,

an

used

t

Crates

was

ention

first

the

opinion,

that no

the

al

Homeric

evidence,

b

Crates.

11.

i

Sthrifunxx

87

f

(p.

67.

70

f,

ed.

1887);

Hermann,

Opusc.

viii

390

their

by

eeded

nus,

the

an

the

course

bello

Intulit

the

of

inction

was

in

linguistic

the

ing

uption The

and

of

oiflavisae

and

foremost

men

younger

Roman

Varro,

him

ribes

Cicero

in

ssimum

by

ic

of

sense

in

Greek

as

well

and

inspired

the

elder

the

industrious

an

pages and

to

of of

Varro

Gellius.

an

in

Stoic writer,

characterised

profoundest

accomplished their

inte lect

H

aspects.

the

Z"e

Oraiore*.

inquiries

etymological the

Varro

use

is

He

in

political

noticed his

devotion

his

as

himself

the

the

of

oma*

that

a).

antiquities and

are

especially

been

into

passed

Pliny

by have

to

ars

historical

pursuits and

Roman

members

who

from

and

th

litUris

2),

21,

name

and

for

18,

man

others

praeco^

refraining

a

Roman

the

adding

x

Praeco-

and

owed

a

(i

as

was

a

speeches

{id.

refuge

Stilo

designated

literature, of

their

antiquarian

grammatical

ly

in

in

(205)

and

writers

favisae

Plautus

as

him

cxtremum

Latin

that

temporumy

example

Brutus

the

took

He

Gellius

by

and

Aelius

of

writing

eorum

of

and

ancient as

l

the

Cicero in

ning'

his

Cicero.

find

quoted

followed

and

in

We

doctissimus

as

plays

that

Lanuvium,

of

B.C.)

the

skill

\

as

L.

occupation

his

to

aristocracy

by

imus

Varro

father's

(or Tenman')

the

read

as

his

to

74

Varro

thesauri^.

as

was

man

admitted

effect

cu pr

When

he

same

a

154),

research.

age

c.

"

who

such

Praeconinus

this

c.

favisae

the

and

(bom

the

the

of

(f. 154

knight,

Sora

to

meant

scholar

ninus

Stilo

Valerius

opinion

Accius

of

word

t

of

feram*'.

CapitoUnae^

the

of

Roman

of

giadu

antiquarian

origin

Porcius

:

gentem

of

wa

lateness

the

on

pinnmto

Romuli

olfavisae

the

of

in

Valerius

Q.

meaning

nothing

Musa

secundo

history

lines

oft-quoted

fame,

to

the

on

contempbraries

Varro

the

asked

the

younger

known

insisted

he

bellicosam

se

less

poem

which

in

poetry

'Poenico

Among

of

Lucilius

phraseology'.

poet

trochaic

a

of

Roman

of

Greek

of

epigrammatic

author

in

ature,

n

imitation

affected

were

H

philosophy. and

Verrius

and

of

His

writings

of

much

Flaccus,

included

in

Plautus,

e

es

guage

to

(frcpl Stoics,

the

the

B.C.

Tables,

an

also lastly

and

ilius

Among

Stilo.

lus

Annals

the

and

the

Nicanor,

erature

Gnipho,

Pompilius

a

by

Orbilius

some

stole

a

tly

Staberius

Eros,

the

ny

the

calls

with

Stilo*s

famous

most

by

characterised

or

antiquitatis^

and

ditissimus^

^

,

'

II

Quint.

*

in

13;

Suet. Gellius,

quern

instructor

some

Cicero' by

Quintilian*

by

St

3

;

Augustine

Festus

cp.

Annals,

the

on

daughter

the

described

Varro

as

Plautus*;

of

a

Cassius,

whom

grammaUcae,

conditor

(116

27

"

b.

investi-

one

had

who

manuos^

i

so

read

p^^ti^t

mclucrum^

Latiftcrum,

SekcHastarum

Ennius;

Romanorum

vir as

j.v.

of

and

Terentius

as

Annals

Brutus

diligentissimus

as

Plautus;

is

exaggeration M.

of

plays

of

a

student

and

genuine

pupil,

Critua I,

X

Goetz and

*

vii

Historia

ingar, '

Z.

Z.

Varro,

the

of

catalogue

of

Plotiu

rhetoric

married

who

Stilo,

of

L.

were

criticisms

Clodius,

papers

hor

elder*

wrote

Servius

the

of

the

on

who ;

a

dedicated

Latin

of

etymologica

Satires

were

Stilo^

Opilius,

commentator

Andronicus,

lished

teachers

Aurelius

respectively;

onius

early

laws

onf

The

Antipater

succeeded

exile

articles

subjects'.

Coelius

works

the

on

work

who

scholars

Saevius

and

L.

of

the

searc

into

including

historical

and

antiquarian

Synta

the

of

edition

accompanied

glossary

axiomatic

diligent

after

antiquarian

a

'

an

;

he

whom

probably

;

Peace

of

Numidicus,

Metellus

XII

temple

used

with

found

2)

had

on

connected

8,

(xvi

on

have

treatise

pla

and

that,

effect

a

apparently

Gellius

genuine,

would

wrote

the

of

encomium

the

they

also

aîoi/u^TCDv)

in

Library

the

He

which

to

Latin,

as

the

passed

Varro,

in

speak

Plautus*.

of

ements

by

list

critical

plays

25

possibly

quoted

wished

a

recognised he

which

Plautus

of

SaUorum}\

he

which

with

nexion

Carmina

the

on

entary

muc

quoted

19.

99. i

Pauly-Wissowm, TeufTel,

Gram.

iii 3,

"

3, i.

litteratissimum

etc.

Cp.

f.

Schanz,

148;

5"8

531

Cic. fiiisse

Mommsen,

J/ist,

of

Rome,

Bk

" 76.

Tcuffcl,

ad

Cp.

Fam, iudico,

"

159; ix

16,

facile

Schanz, 4

(to

diceret

""

194

"

Paetus), 'hie

venus

6. Servius, Plauti

fr

one

so

ten

books

r

620,

belonging

on

that

and

they

have

they

were

grammatical v

which

viii

xxv

on

semwnis.

utilitatc

disciplinarutn

of

(3)

logic,

the

liberal

seven

rwards

there

The

1

iii

^

1

3,

3),

(cent. 6,

Retract.

\

TeufTel,

f$

nu^

Bk

V

c

of

same

Varro be

safely fragments

le

were

only

Under grammar,

astronomy,

seven

of

which

guadrivium

of

His

poetical

remain.

Rustica^,

said legisse

St

of

larg

Augustine

fatetur*.

the

with

A

Fabulae

the

called

t

works

fragments

Re

have

t

the

totum

identified

fi

the

Capella,

afterwards

qui

of

Martianus

which de

was

*mentitur by

may

which

Ages.

books

an

(6)

first

an

;

verbarum\

(i)

and and

Middle

the

recognised

of

trivium

the

were

Lati

arts'.

the

vii

"

the

author

arithmetic,

Augustine'

of

11

of

comprised

architecture,

three

1803),

which

(5)

Latina^

anomaly

origin

'liberal it

geometry,

Much

1.

ed.

plays

Vidularia^

psest

*

vi

(vii 179

Isidore

lius

Deit

navem^

criticism.

;

and

the

was

nothing

Lingua

similitudine

the

Mcnippeac^ his

were

Civ.

libri

the

of saturae

certain

he

on

by

system

Further

arts

represented

ational

(de

is

extant

the

Libraries

on

de

are

on

analogy

(9)

medicine,

books

H

and

literary

analogy

book

Latin

(4)

rhetoric,

(8)

music,

*

in

work

there

b.c)

43

a

also on

and with

inflexion,

on

books

three

books

xxv

before

xvi

syntax;

clopaedic

Dt

included

Plautus'

on

concerned

an

tribes.

three

survived,

seriously

"

with

wit

Romania

Roman

works

style, not

(published

X

"

;

uage,

on

divinarum^

Callimachus),

of

the

on

and

included

populi

gente

Atria

the

comprised

writings

etymology

^

history

poetry

unhappily

(like

numbered

They ct

de

on

any

books

works.

and

vita

families

literary

drama,

separate

h

and

scarcely

His

humanarum

Aetia

Trojan

on

ings

de

called

on

74

writing,

that

works'.

rerum

'

origins

treatise

ly

to

works

'

his

for

believe

well

of

whole

left

time

any

might

Antiquitatum

of

de

one

the

antiquarian

"

had

read as

many

that

much

have

d

he

wondered

ao

extant

in

survived

Varronianae

the

plays

an

Ambrosian

v). where

164"^ 11

;

however

Cp. Wordsworth's

is

*

philosophy' Ritschl,

Ofusc, Early

Latins

iii

substituted

419 pp.

"

505;

356"8;

for

'astronomy*.

Mommsen, and

Hist Nettleship,

this

tion

of

wing

eulogy

in

books

the

ks

v

Re

impatiently

ted him

handsome

books

surviving VI

Latin

right

is

dies^

merus)

eresting

controversy

ro's

own

In

charms

of

siiuilitudine^

books

saepe

quae

(31-31). no

the

and

malumt

iupo

imilar,

e

is

no

in

Chr3rsippus,

Chrysippus

often

lotn,

denoted

true

as

that in

by

next

that

on

dissimilar

it

B

records

in

books

D

carved

are

viii

:

(a

medius

he

form

concerned the

on

Anomaly,

men arg x

and

inferred

the

are

is

analogy

degrees

book nobilis

not

dissimilar

in

that anomaly,

words,

he

and

argues

ends

arguing

with and

in

Crates,

meant

dissimilar

had to

show

things

f

as,

lupus sometimes

similar, the

anomalist, examples

many

in

diminutives

begi

anomaly,

against

Aristarchus,

of

are

sometimes

comparison,

grammaiieus.

from

words

universal, book

of

(ix),

similar, as,

Pari;

The

analogy.

the

sometimes

Priamo,

and

Varro

there

dissimilar,

of

1*^1

a

vitan-

anomalist,

sometimes

inflexions

verbo-

esse

turn

favour

in

quam

voluptatis,

words

malo;

illustrations

and

be

may

by

similar

in

attacking

wrote

plus

urged

If

ovi.

The

and

is

the

declension,

suggestion

for

against

eoHsuetudine^

Paris,

names.

proper

and again

thing

such

irregularity

the

bono

and

ovis,

in

of

Priamus^

as

piler^

it

speech,

lepori;

and

fro

citations

word

the

arguments

hence

sit

inflexions

rule;

m

uSf

In

have

we

capitur;

dtssimiUtudinem^

names

expressions.

their

Anomaly

those

three

etymologies.

three

and

on

in

this

next

on

poetic

standing

seen

dissimilituditu

ex

:

variety

as

treatise

Analogy.

of these

of

ix

on

marvellous

himself

Analogy

being

v

Varro

to

first

The

lies

with

The on

view

first

the

had

Analogy,

against

their

recognition

Varro's

B.C.).

vii

and

dedicate

to

a

h

who

dedicating

book

connexion

he

Cicero,

grammar.

mertdies

Praeneste'.

at

the

in

that

on

books

in

regarding and

fact

sun-dial

h

in

in

these

not

and

poets,

himself

time,

of

value

by

Etymology,

on

denoting

the

received

work

are

terms

on

ourselves

o

Roman

extant

Latina,

promise

thus

survived

Lingua

to

who

(45

have

de

Varro's

of

Academica

his

of

edition

earliest

ces,

paid

books

dedicated

were

and

work,

of

which

works

six

fulfilment

the

compliment

second

only

and

latter

for

important

an

the

Rustica^

the

of

theme

(i " 9).

fragments)

de

XXV

"

Academica

the

from

(apart

But

the

activity

varied

accepting

misunderstood that by

similar

similar

the

v

bo

thin

words

the

digm)

escribing

Crates

and, the

for

case

very

gy

but

ing

strict

iubtnt

it

claim

that

alogia

as

party

to

open

agrees

view

theless

with

that

imself

w

his

in in

'shameless*,

fault

no

tor,

does :

Analogy

laid

Caesar

tum

insolens

atque

in

a

and

work

di

Horace

(A.

The

to

P,

71

limits

of

on

time

the

analogist,

Steinthal,

iii

part

he

of

righ

popular

was

crossing

Cicero^

to

on

and

in

was

claim

the

this

work

fugias

consuetude

everything

est

et

words

of

revival

arbitrium

words,

sic

of

reducing

and

h

14); is

scopulum, the

th

157)'.

It

verbs.

in

(ib, 160

alphabet

for

penes

quern

{ib,

admitted

the

as

n

popular

alone

dedicated

decay

been

Disp,

simply

tamquam

ut

content

mihireservavi

the

keeps

confidens

It

passion

ruling

usust

it

A.D.), but

he

this

may

among allowed

Sprackwissenschaft,

the

and

analogists to

assigned

79

:

he

is

scripserunt

was

would

ius

et

norma

f).

subject,

an

his

uses

while

on

So

had

written

and

thus

Similarly

depend

between

conflict

nouns

He

of

(i)

rule

verbum*.

uniformity.

and

in

memorable

characteristic

order

by

the

B.C.

55

it

followed

he

obsequor

books

two

inflexion

of

down

in

never-

who

and

(Tusc,

but

Caesar,

h

consuetudo

"

there

He

that

sake,

by

work

of

Latin

sa'entiam

own

third

time

same

it.

forms,

wrong

libenter

probably

consisted

irregularities

on

a

of

Alps',

and

its

this

orator

disregard

holds

concessit

itidu^nti

theme

the

was

the

(2)

for

auribus

consuetudini

he

contending

analogist,

but

is

it

the

practical

160).

knows

pcpulo

euphony

an

Kartaginem^

although

loquendi

follow

not

he

scripstrt^

[/sum

157).

a

earlier

(Orator^

aspirate

although

with

As to

two

anomalists:

correct

in

that

triumpos^

the

is

him

remains

(ix 4)^

He

scientifically

knew

Cetegos,

introducing

of

the

He

pulcros,

Varro.

for

the

partim

regards

at

credunt

consuetude.

of

usage.

it

quam

impossible

knowledge

popular

ate

been

s",

Varro

as

expedient

partim

the

no

Varro

ioquendo as

of

analogy;

of

objection

of

respects

have

o

sunt

either

was

As

the

in

long

views.

view

same

inter

coniuftctiares

Cicero's

their

own

the

as

in

who

So

nothing,

representing to

those

it

language.

refuge

rationem.

to

his

takes

tha

was

that

concluded

of

gives

virtually

maintained

principle

of

Aristar-

and he

anomalist

he

partim

as

approximating

ds

guiding

Chrysippus

cofisuctudo,

accordingly

consisting

comes

of

the

anomalist,

party,

description

might as

an

consuetudinem^

this

ined,

third

he

the

was

claims

wrong

probably

of

meaning

that

and

himself

a

nos

All

that

call

the the

down,

(" i).

adtnits

mistaken

analogy.

C0muetu"h to

custom

admits

broke

forward

es

having

himself

often

reluctant

as

iofar

as

he

when

gy

'

rest,

To

chapter.

here

be

whose

that

consuetucb

130"136'.

were

its

dubii

full

Cp.

beyond

continued our

complete

added

works

ii

anomalists

Pliny

survey

the

sermonis

rights

of

th

(35

elder libri

octo

{consuetudini

Reitxenstein,

l,c,

pp

vitati

iam

multa

en

coftsuetudtne

it

drives

en

r

more

from

forms

epts

stant

in

Quintilian

lian

us,

ampion day

s

together,

rds

and

a

authority^ are

antiquity forces

three

these

against

c"nsueiudo

of

of

and

a

roHo

of

rights

force

the

analogy

ridicules

to

wanted

for

scarcely

convict

to

able

of

of

the

ancient

(e^^^deia)

Plato

smpiticua

two

string

all

language

of

Empi-

Sextus

spirited

analogists

barbarism

province

(ib* 16).

laws

physician,

wasa

extreme

Thucydides,

e.g.

A.D.,

the

does its

notes

sceptical

100

the

correctness

(*EXXi7rM'|i6f),

the

and

it

and

limits

Quin-

precedent;

observes

literature 180

With

(i 6, 4). on

he

but

analogist,

but

although

who,

an

simply

Greek

He

conspicuous

eek

the

hav

may

enemy

Authority

doubt

reason

between

'scholars

as

on

anomaly.

of

language

natural

recognises

also

of

but

in

flourished

who

cases

not

later

century

also

the

recognises

dignitaie.

is

A.D.)

language,

on

thus

contuetudo^

in

rests

legislate

is

raiionem,

quidem

vain'.

deciding

analogy

A

He veteri

{(, 35"95

to

analogy

Varro.

anomalous

of

struggle

Pliny

esu

originally

ccnsueiudo

field.

sanctioned

allies

t

analogy,

the

than

openly

Although

superari^.

by

guided

entirely

holding

iribuendam),

esse

summam

onset

aurium

writers excellence

and

(adv,

Demosthenes*

and

wh

MaiK

S). The

however,

struggle, than

more

ther

fluence

one

with this forms

e

of

nguage

eir

which

struggle,

to

regularities

e

earlier

ule*;

analogists. the

while

the

nguage,

in

as

termingled

It

rastus.

the

such

one

such

and

as

Alexandrian

ultimate

the

to

them

of

that

for

cause

nature,

Such

the

fact

and

uniformity

analysis

to

the a

variety

in

are

led

reduce

work for

brief The

that

Greek

the

of

was

held

they

resu

forms

'exception*.

the of

facts

endeavour

types.

the

complete

regular

of

were

were

the

mass

normal

forms

a

reduce

vast

recognition

of

world

criticism

sources

istotle,

itics

the

with

Literary

eek

the

to

to

Under

era.

grammar

impulse

grammarian

say

showed

anomalists was

struggle

may

of

the

the

with We

paradigms

effort

of the

agreement

grammatical

limited

mainly our

after

analogists,

first

the

tempted

century

necessary

observation

and

into

'the In

the

classification,

The

gave

language'*. order,

of

was

principles

one

and

school

accuracy.

great

two

the

before

century

Aristarchic

the

of

between

net

the

resu

realm

inextricably

another.

in as

lost

the the

Roman

age

Poetic

borrowed

partly

Rhetoric

and

On

treatise

was

Style

by

fro

of

Theo-

criuSSII7 may

also

Aristophanes 'canon'

have

been and

(p.

influenced

Aristarchus, 129

f),

by the

while

reputed the

Ars

founders Poetica

ce

included

ical

its

among by

composition between

ably

in

Early

c

that

first

the drawn

poets

Caecilius,

by by

taken

of

one

him

for

in

is

on

Literary

in

also

The

Cicero,

between

^

'

*

"

"

i

vi

(vii)

1

Ep,

ii

I,

^

Nettleship,

"

Brutus

The

hav

from

or

qualities

by

by

style

Nettleship,

painting

the

i

The

terms,

Gellius,

xv

largel

discriminating borrowed the

of

46

several

was

metaphors

ii

l

Augustan

and

for

173,

an

*'.

physiology

s^

an

Neoptolemus

language

of

Essay

of

fondness

means

conventional comparison

Ciceronian

special

405.

ii

Nettleship,

a

a

technical

Latin

*

4,

t

Horace'

Quintilian

the the

of

shows of

discussed

Susemihl, ib,

who

moral

Porphyrion

is

excitement

frequent

arts

new

of

has

by

and

Latin

vocabulary

varieties

from

the

of

the

the

many

produced the

in

preceded

Dionysius'

into

critical

by

nded

b.c)

"

and

been

had

by

passed

".

er

he

succeeded

which

43

f

Caecilius\

and youth

plots

Plautus

character

while

the

as

literature

this

criticism

(106

element,

between

k

in

Cicero

borrowed

and

was

;

Atilius

current

by

to

his

for

says

Varro^

criticism

In

Atta

and

he

where

and

truth

that

Literary

Caecilius

character,

graciliias^

term*.

saturae^

by

Trabea,

poets

to

pture'.

of

Terence

of

his

claimed

another,

that

ancient

attributed

is

in

of

the

styl

Pacuvius

and

;

of

of

variety

Lucilius

sense

Turpi-

Terence,

threefold

ubertas^

good

palm

Titinius,

of

emotions

icisms

the

delineation

and,

merit

of

included

names

Theophrastus)

incidentally

his

dialogues;

the

in

the

that

Terence

ial

type

appeared

passage,

by

the

Latin

ten

of

Atilius,

A

(as

a

as

tnediocritas

also

icisms

Varro

'

canon

;

Licinius,

Ennius".

and

a

Sedigitus

Volcatius

Naevius,

Lucius

recognised

nce

by

date

whose

*

find

we

treatise

Aristophanes'.

and

ac.

lost

a

Parium',

of

Callimachus

century

up

inspiration

of

Neoptolemus

of

Plautus,

Trabea,

sources

"

human

48.

14.

8.

50

"

3;

q).

Saintsbury*s

History

of

Criticism^

i 240

f.

55.

ii 5a.

70,

75,

m8,

161,

498;

Orator

36

(with

the

present

writer's

IfUr

dy\

s

a

literary

ticists,

lays

he

e

Thucydides.

and

that

as

'given

'

the

all

in

revealed

his

Antonius,

esar,

Calidius

a

of

power

his

with Oratore

eek

pils a

painful

developed

ile

turned

De

Oratore

De

the

Greek

theory

emselves

Cp.

ude s

"

the

(1886), Brutus De

pp.

iii

8,

and

96

f,

loi.

the

scholars

or

on

Saintsbury, ii 58

f).

on

Orator^

Cic.

(/A

149

i

a"o.

""

the

criticism".

veritatis. excellences

of

76;

unfolds

207)

"

on

either

25,

time,

ethics,

imago

varied

figures

have

might

Comedy

the

depending

speech

purpose

of

describes the

ide

The

textual

and

and

th

speculative

of

on

orators,

of

notes

f (Nettleship,

183

Or,

"

or

touches

combinations

writer's 155

he

and

beauty

their

present

f)

poets of

and

27

th

traditional

It

age.

happily

in

as

simple

his

consuetudiniSy

speculum

(iii

Roman

and

detailed

*

the

vitae^

Cicero

13)

the

to

verbal

with

the

oratory.

of

'problems

itself

(iv

Republica

imitatio

e

philosophers

contras

strong

Theopompus,

with

unfamiliar

towards

satisfied

scholarship the

the

among

philosophy

is

truth,

thought,

(i 5),

and

branch

a

in

with

Ephorus

passes

of

mastery

Legibus

undertaken

authorities

the

ascertaining

t

of

study

as

regarded

De

the

of

he

standing

h

phrases

whom

perfect

criti

Sulpicius;

terse

accordance

time

the

is

Isocrates,

of

en

from

dating

view

in

history,

f),

a

expression In

few

a

Gracchus,

Gaius and

speakers

insight,

of

prolixity.

(ii 51

the

of

qualities

'combine

as

genius

and

a

excellence

therefore

Cotta

of In

self-controlled usual

Galba

of

Hortensius*.

fulness

a

styles

opportunity,

of

Cicero's

Scaevola,

and

literary

displaying

view,

the

of

and

the

'.

excellence

review

Crassus

mmarises

d

of

elements

and

must

style

great

divergent

these

of

test

a

were

models

time

necessary

A

few".

the

of

is

many

truth

h

Roman

the

of

whose

the

of

o

vindicates

that

Calvus,

older

criticisms

he

school,

that,

principle

the

of

as

artist

the

new

test

a

Orator^

the

of

his

h

poetry,

style

In

the

like

As

down

recognition

a

orators

free

and

and

on

criticisms

Pacuvius.

and

against

principles

his

grand

Brutus

the

comprising

sias

the

Ennius

in

prose,

atorical

ews

for

Accius,

as

such

in

original

preference

marked

ets,

is

he

Whenever

words

speech

also

and

Causeret's

In

ht

in

literature

ising

in

also

and Letters

the

discussed

{ad

artis' been

is

It

imitating

o's

to

a

the

of

cation

("

velum

for

ding

ntilian;

the

and for

preferred

reasons

gnoti^

whereas

158), of

the

simple

gnavi

of rightly

ignoti^

are

gnari

euphony

it;

capsis

(76

the

b.c.

5

"

a.d.)

innavi

the

original

a

severe

in

who

o

criticism this

was

respect ^

,.

as

regarded

the

Cato*.

elder

Fro

5,

haec et

Introd.

in

et

Romae

hie to

Italia

erat

Munro's

Latio

...

havmg

the

'huius

"

Archia

aque

On

Cicero:

of

ion

"

innari

and

obviously

wrote

Sallust^

of

archaisms ,,

is,

b

ignari^

and

Pollio

"

form

earlier

rejected

ignavi

innoti^

to

and

the

as

opinion

euphony

of

proper

words.

Pollio

Asinius

of

laws

the

diminutive

words

the

on

vexillum

an

evidence philology

excursus

with

a

examples

the

of

an

of

compound

studying

valuable

knowledge

his

154),

criticism

of

best

us

affords

being

("

vis

si

cape

also

regarding of

a

honour

before

or

vague

the

of

accordance

instead

153)

sarily)

multis

so

the

unneces-

Aratus'.

course

him

find

we

the

in

words,

162),

"

s

In

Cicero

some

of

multae

(perhaps

before

th

*Lucretii

ingenii,

has

him

of

critic,

extent

and

language.

Latin

146

literary

a

done

supplies

which

nature

had

in

is

agreement "

either

find

translation

own

as

non

to

who

poet

his

taste

a

disappointing

Orator^

The

insert

to

his

Lucretius:

it

I

b.c.'

criticism

luminibus

where

!')"

with

Southern

102

literary

of

multis

ii

Quintum^

of

merits

sunt;

in

before

th

us

supplies

expresses

'poems*

from

culture

of

Cicero

which the

ita

proposed

e*.

he

to

as

scribis,

ut

ta,

in

also

shortly

piece

know

we

Greek

of

Rome,

and

phrase

brother

his

state

important

only

He

interest

personal

(as

presence

the

Latium

a

shows

Quintus.

to

as

evidence

ble

he

the

brother

his

of

liast)

,

Archia

Pro

the

imitated

tot

turn

Graecanim turn

vehementius

propter Lucr,

vol.

pp.

rei 313

"

ed.

non

1873;

very

hig

mansuri

ac

quam

publicae

5,

a

operibus

artium

,

plagiarised

expressed

colebantur

tranquillitatem i

he

tantisque

plena

even

and

hand

other

viri

,

,

disciplinarum, nunc

isdem

neglegebantur.

cp.

Saintsbury^

aevum

ingenio

de

praedicare

industria

atque

supervacuum

*.

An

account

ing

his

life-time

an

still

t

of

Tiro,

in

by

less

ished

the

after

Among

praetor

hography,

'

^

'

^

the

Stuis,

Ad

ii

Att,

Nepos,

Schanz,

"

Att.

Gellius,

invented

by

Philargyrus, Maecenas,

a

the

tenth

age,

century,

a

Ne

the

b.c.),

later

age

pJJiJlt* in

cammentarii' and

geneifal, They

being

their works

especially

obscure He

Varro".

of

often

are

more

w

quoted and

was

perhaps

14.

Nepos,

;

a

etymology. of

Cicero,

Atticus^

Orator

18. Brutus

110,

19.

14,

116.

Atticus^

Ad

we

Carolingian

45

"

His

grammar

and

Cic.

/.r.,

Nepos,

vi

98

by

learning".

corresponding

41

Lc,\

(c,

ranked

complains

Seneca,

an*s *

who

than

ular

with

was

synonyms,

Gellius,

'

in

dealt

mmatici

Figulus

b.c.,

58

Varro

to

second

^

Nigidius

of

that

Speeches'.

and

of

contemporaries

younger

P.

writte

Tiro

the

of

the of

also

twelfth*.

the

hagorean

in

whi

works.

and

freedman

a

beginning

the

his

further

flourishing

at

Tiro

language^

carried

Aquila,

After

common

Latin

was

and

letters

the

copyists*.

Nepos,

Life

of

as

as

Cornelius

survival

was

and

Seneca".

ame

Atticus

the

which

Agrippa,

of

is

with on

works

shorthand,

edman

Cicero's

the

connexion

several of

lost.

for

literature

engaged

by

to

in

part

Atticus

it

and

indebted

named

tem

of

'Chronograph'

the

slaves

xinT'*'** the

probably of

learned

unfortunately

mainly

wrote

o

is

Cicero

cially

Greek

32),

covering

important

of

Life

is

and

an

played

the

possess

',

Capitolini

establishment

btless

in

written

"

work

history

Roman

also

freedman

his

was

Atticus*(io9

chronological

Fasti

He

A.D.^

of

Cicero

of

friend

his

a

of

the

of

d

by

annalis^

centuries

e

consulship

**

liber

se

the

of

13,

p.

xvi

5,

3

;

Cic.

ad

Att,

ai,

3

xiii.

ii,

xiii

9,

44,

3;

Fronto,

Ep*

la

173. 5;

Gellius,

i 7,

i

;

*

xiii

;

a.

Isidore,

16;

cp.

Orig.

Quint, i

ai.

x

7,

30.

H

inventor

the

of

apex\

L.

Athens

and

utut

student

of

style

became

Sallust

and

the

Asinius

assumed

He

Philologus,

of

history, Pollio*.

a

born

was

freedman,

name

Roman

by

vowel

who

Roman

a

of

and

long

the

Praetextatus,

Ateius

Erastosthenes)

(like a

denoting

of

method

friend

a

and

Valerius

Cato,

who

Cato

riu*

,

,

,

had

the

even

r

by

ars

of

great

for

taste

a

with

a

poetry,

him

comparing

Alexandria

Bibaculus

of as

Pergamon

and

:

men noble-

extreme

poverty;

do

him

gratnmaticus

with

th

tn

"

young

unconsciously

summus

a

of

in

life

"

i.

teacher

a

his

closed

lines

satirical

as

reputation

Zenodoti^

cor

Ucur

en

etis\ Latin

its

owes

grammar Varro

the

in

and,

;

the

first

instance,

first

the

Nigidius

to

next,

the

of

middle

in

terminology,

Figulus. Gender

the

b.c.

century

îSlJuTi^*'*' by

terms

the

femininum

or

(who

ntilian

the

casus

Varro

casus

described

dativus

occur

or

Declensions divides

"

Teuffel,

of

Rome^

"

of

v

c

11;

rectus

was

;

\

the

casus^

Romiscke

also

Schani,

it

as

Litt, Rom,

the

Ablative, Varro's

found

not

past,

present

and

"

(p.

Mayor);

Litt.^

"

44

181.

gene

while in

Varro

vocan-

casus

recognised

f

name

in by

unrecognised

45*

called

is

Accusative

was

are

times,

three

dandi^

Caesar,

to

name

was

Varro

interrogandi\

casus

the

might to

Genitive

ccm^s

;

later

known

Vocative

Gellius

found

Stoics)

also

the

Varro

Palaemon),

the

the

the

as

is

the

\

Conjugations

Hiibner,

170; Bk

the

with

Quintilian

its

Latinus

and

each

both

in

owes

or

sextus

by

found

possibly

(as

Nigidius

accusativus

is

vocativus

the

by

by

Remmius

of

nominativus

in

accusandei

Quintilian,

casus

or

was

while

the

patricus^

casus

Case

A

\

nominandei

Dative

and

Gellius.

obliquus

the

being

,

or

rectus

teaching

century

second

pluralis

while

the

the

described

was

multitudinis^

(tnasadinum

neutrum

than

earlier

distinguishe

was

substantivum

and

numerus

represents

in

plurativus

er

or

nomen

muliebre

occurring

Number

singularis

er

or

noun

xnrile^

not

The

.)*.

a

of

genus

Greek. Varro.

future,

Mommsen,

int

infectum

empus

technical

any

The

sense

those

literary

the

fourth

the

of

perfectum

but

\

he

knows

nothing

modus^.

of

"of

earliest

tempus

a

and

tenth

and

(65

8

"

b,c

book

first

his

of

Horace

of

criticisms

Literary

Satires

es

(35

B.C.). the

under

a

the

his

B.C.

have

we

Greek

the

and from

countrymen

Alexandrian

n',

he

fully

practical

ce

discards

ness

by

regarded in

Ovid*.

death,

While

imitators

Carvilius

Pictor

m^

L.

Lersch.

144

of

his

"

Geschichte

459.

He

\\

Redethtilen

"

156; bti

ciatio appresoon

aft

finding

and

during

published and

his

h

Herennius;

Griifenhan, din

^^trji*

"f

vi/iay

by

collected

4^3

more

are

warmer

attacked ;

finish

perfect

poets,

Varius was

worth-

respectively.

were

by

were

den

older

Georgics

edited

a

texts

the

classics

Persius

Aeneidomastix

style,

von

the

and

b.c.).

Spnuhphiloscphiit

Zur

Jeep, pp.

in

faults

supposed

first

(19

became

book

Greek

Cicero,

with

an

spirit,

on

of

and

meet

for

Lucan

and

was

death

his

after

Cp.

in

Aeneid

the

they

taste

the

Varro

Horace

and

Eclogues

Virgil's

-time,

a

out

by

while

Virgil

importance

the

on

an

conventionality,

and

insists

he

'th

as

Second

the

works

poetry

admired

Horace,

driving and

rers

In

genius.

poets,

Greek

Hellas

from

typical

of

an

it have

we

its

par

recal

of

arbitrary

Epistles of

and

its

brilliancy,

two

the

antiquity,

Latin

its

framework

own

mere

older

r

In

that

and

recognises

the

his

on

of

ly

desultoriness

value*.

relies

'

its

criticises

to

works

describes

criticism

in

Ciceronian

great

justly

who

literary

of

the

which

Saintsbury,

example

while

on

matter

About

desire

a

the

of

a

founded

by

serve

few*.

Poetica^

principles

to

is not

the

of

slovenly,

scope

insists,

he

apparently

those

too

its

in

Ars

his

of

in

crfticUm

and

narrow

privilege

critical

to

Mr

complete

and

prompted

ages,

founded.

gift

the

hasty

too

too

prin-

Lucilius.

Poetry,

criticisms

originals

is

says,

is

the

own

against

satura.

is

it

crowd;

polemic

he

own

his

asserts

Comedy

Attic

for

model

a

style,

Old

the

there

of

guise

predecessor's

e

He

Latnnischtn

ii

491"306; Gramma*

ta^

or

from

by

Cicero was

nd

fate,

the

ed

for

tbook that

in

utus, that

tus

88

56

of

the

biting the

on

udes

A.D.);

"

(end

4th

to

far

inferior

ects

first

The

have

to

of

first

only

early

Pomponius

Aero,

to

'

of

edition

Nettleship

the

(3rd mss

Conington*s

an

which

century),

4th

Donatus,

Aelius

judgement

and and

in

The

that

was

thes

earliest

Terence

cent.), Prof.

by

and

and

the

pp.

Helenius Persius.

collected

scholia Pseudo-Acro,

Cruquius

\^

t

Scaurus, by

century)

are

Probus;

of

Terentius

Q.

of

2nd

Virgil,

;

centuries.

extant

by

Claudius paraphrase

Servius'.

expounded now

various

in

in

also

who

in

3

name

clauses

knowledge

that

(late

prose

by

Horace

commentary

commentaries

for

5 th

or

4th

a

of

Tib.

successive

sober

from

the

interpretations,

and

commentaries

(end

by

commentary

in

century);

quotations

simply

(late

deficient

the

Porphyrio

compiled

lost

2nd

bearing

the

Servius

learned

followed

ôraciT***^

of

allegorising

the

critical

by

the

been

belong

Virgil

Virgil to

fond

too

is

which

under

extant

Aeneid

the

on

Virgi

of

interpreters

Haterianus

Georgics

connexion

of

references

that

the

including

and

and

century),

rhetorical

whole

appears

Asper,

Eclogues

the

on

(//.

bus

of

Longus,

being

of

Scaurus,

earliest

scholia^

t

Juvenal*

his

of

end

The

a.d.).

Verona

the

Velius

t.);

353

the

Hygi-

Comutus,

edition

Ter.

Q.

t

by

himself,

Among

Trajan;

Epirota,

and

critical

Nero.

of

schools

patron,

by

for

first

(towards

(y?. in

those

time

Asper

Donatus

Aelius

The

under

Aemilius

are

the

feared

the

criticised

Quintilian'

of had

schools.

Longus,

Velius

time

commentator

second

and

translatio

detractors

Caecilius

was

Library,

Horace*

in

his

of

Virgil

u.c.)'.

the

which

Probus

of

rian;

e

In

use

death

Palatine

the

of

Persius.

of

(27

in

Q.

named

his

earliest

Virgil

expound

the

after

Callus

librarian

to

the

as

his

and

;

while

;

knovm

Atticus,

of

school

Cornelius the

first

The

Faustus

Avitus

better

freedman a

Perellius

Octavius

Asconius,

^

a

opened

by

Greek,

the

answered on

by

plagiarisms,

alleged

xxix

of

"

cix.

Bruges.

an

x

r

it had

been

earlier

than

fugio

h

that,

by

The

the

the

there

Mavortius to

the

In

a

Felix,

(the

t

Epode

the was

of

h

only

of

assistance

belongs

it

10).

end

age,

Basilius ms

extant

earliest

the

at

Roman

with Agorius

(cent

recension

instea

26,

The

trigonem.

record

the

of

close

Vettius

a

1

Porphyrio),

Gothanus

codex

find

produced,

Romae^

)*.

is

we

the

at

Horace

of

s

mss,

other

lusumque

campum

latter

the

by

(recognised

a

i 6,

Sat.

o

monastery

represented

in

as,

the

with

It

library

the

burnt

and

of

anything

from

library.

the

signi

fugio

know

we

Porphyrio,

of

tempora

retains

ing

date

the

iQxi:"

seven

to

returned

rabiosi

true

Ghent,

near

monastery

that

borrowed

Blandinius^

aniiquissimus

dictine

(1565)

Cruquius

through

only

recension

orato

consul or

eighth

nin

ury.

In

the

lars

next

of

'

I

the

Cp.

we

chapter Augustan

Schanz,

to

turn

shall

Grammarians

the

age.

""

163

"

5

;

Teuffel,

and

"

240,

6

and

From

AD

BVSETDVLCI

lAMQ;!

BATD

Codrx

Sancallensis

(".

M.

Thompson's

ICTOPAR (Century

1394

(Aen,

3.

477,

Im

DALIAELVCOSVB

FLOW

a

i

693

iv

or

v)

f).

Palaeography^

p.

185.)

op

Virgil

an

Orators,

Hittoiiam,

BohoUn,

OthtrWritara

FoeU

6rori

BlietorloiaiiB

Biographm

Pompeiitt

9

rius

a.c.

S4

Orittot,

A.D.

39

"

Germanicus B.C.

15 c,

c.

Pat-

Velleius

Phaedrus

6s

B.C"

II A.O.

Rutilius

Valerius

31

CAnn.Seneca

P.

Lupus

erculus

4

Celsus

Manilius

14

30-40

udius

14

19A.0.

"

30

igula

Proio

of

I

Seneca

L. Ann.

Trogus

Ito.

Palacroon

35-70

Curttus

Q.

4X

Pompooius

43-4

Maximus

Mela

Seneca

L. Ann.

6SA.D

4B.C"

o

Calpuroius

"4

Persius

6a

34"

^"

Lucan

Asconius

54-7

3

6s

80

S6"

Probus

64-s

Columella

Quintilian

68-88 c.

d.

Petronius

88

"

35"95

iu8

pasian

Flaccus

Valerius

us

d.

e.

itian

Statius

va

Silius

90

95

"

c.

9S

c.

c.

"""

Younger

100

61

Pliny

d. "

c,

103

105

Juvenal c.

550r6o"

Suetonius

c.

pcttae

75"

Vindex

Longus

Velius

HtcUrici

143

Justin

c.

Aurelius L.

Scauras

Ter.

Q.

*6o

Floras

137

ius

Caesellius

L.

140 1 90

ntoninus

^

Frontinus

70-97

55"

40"104

adrian

.

Pliny

93"79

Tacitus

loi

Martial

n

Elder

76

d.

158

Pronto 90

"

Apuleius

Venu)

Sulp.

C.

150

r.

168

d. 169 b.

c,

1 10

"

160

Gellius c.

130

Asper

Aemilius Flavins

ommodus

Gains

ApoUinaris

Caper

Sutilius

Pertinax

Maximus

Julianus

Terentianus

eptimius

Tertullian

Maurus

Sevenu

Helenius

Aero

c,

ISO"

"30

Festus

Caraodla

Macrinus

Porphyrio

Elagabalus

918

1 Solinus

Alexander

Severus

993

Maximtn

Marius

Julius

C.

Romanus

Maximus

dianI,II

Barbinus

Gordian

938

III

Philjppus

Decius

949

Callus

Commodia' nus

Aemilianus

950

"

Valerian

Junius

Cor-

dus

Gallienus

CUudius

II

Aurelian

Tacitus

Florianus Aquila

Probus

Cariniu

Romanus

Spartianus

Cams

"

Capiiolinus Galli*

Amobius

Censorinus

C)-prian c.

900"955

CHAPTER

XI.

SCHOLARSHIP

LATIN

FROM

TO

Temple

The

e

Temple

the

rary

ormed that

Head

the

Hyginus

tor

(c,

(p. foremost

idius

Urbes

Italiae^

by

ceeded

(i

intilian

cellus,

his 6,

began

who

ing

in

Tiberius

eror to

).

enhan,

For

Latin

363

dare

civitatem

Schanz,

;

and

most

of 57

or

"

the

94.

"" Mythology

scholars

;

541"6

Suet.

which mentioned

is

had

as

a

the

this

his

name

chapter

pedant by

used

word

Gram,

not

bear

in

it

Pomponius

the

courage

hominibus,

potes

he

M.

ended

he

not,

mentioned

by

a

treatise

Hyginus is

and

those

multifarious

his

(2)

who

whether

56.

Astronomy

iv

to

as

his

of

Servius*.

and

Po

as

well

and

i);

'

Caesar

"

21,

boxer

a

court

good :

emperor

TeufTel,

on

was

as

'

the

Suet.

life

discussion

a

(x

Martial

and

36)

Macer*,

his

as

Modestus,

freedman

own

Varro

by

cited

repeatedly

we

of

In

Virgil,

on

commentary

ot

Alexander

one

important

most

the

and and

of

was

of

T

Pompeius

age.

traditions the

Greek

pupil

Augustan

it

Hyginus'.

Julius the

28

Library.

a

by

Ovid,

of

the

the

his

a.d.),

friend

Among

(i)

were

17

of

followed

C.

in

between;

collected was

"

the

Figulus.

ks

s

b.c.

scholars

he

dies

64

and

159)

were

Librarian

for

hall

spacious

books

the

that

a

with

to

one

memory

Pergamon,

at

access

apartments,

in

Augustus

Athena'

giving

two

of

books,

Latin

'

colonnades

consisted

by

'Victorious

the

AGE

founded

Apollo,

dedicated

was

of

by

rounded

^

Actium,

of

victory

AUGUSTAN

A.D.

300

Palatine

the

of

THE

verbo

40.

author

of

(Schanz, and

the

the

exta

"" next,

347

Varro

s".

was

the

the

author the

by

described

same

lexicon

fragmentary

and

in

which

D.),

icated

his

tonius

that

its

Augustus

The

intilian,

Gellius,

t

history,

from

Dc

same

and

under

a

Fasti

statue

was

from

in

erected

inscribed

with

writers'.

including on

his

documents,

'\

Much the

Velius

Fasti*^

o

Longus,

honour

h

of

works

i 4

Quintilian

his

points

numerous

legal

from

and

and

traced

by

antiquities recovered

Hadrian,

and

other

old

Scaurus

Terentius

recess

marble

be

reign

be

illustrated

historians,

th

grandchildre

the

information

much

political can

by

Trajan

Praeneste,

but

from

the

encyclopaedia,

grammar,

or

Orthographia

an

who

pupils

to

still

and

cent.

learn

in

may

of

jurists,

religious

subject

nature

(2nd

his

man

old

plete incom-

the

We

tutor

work

matter,

poets,

on

writers

the

the

of

antiquities,

tations

e

been

an

as

Latin

Paulus,

among

Macrobius

Nonius,

by

Great.

th

h

first

Festus

made

his

of

remains

have

was

died

and

lexicographical

only

atise

He

In

the

in

abridged the

He

produced

survives

introduced

Flaccus

B.C.)

Pompeius

further

Charles

to

Verrius

erius.

This

by

was

competition.

of

to

turn

history.

Significatu^

written.

abridgement

epitome

of

nciple

ears

ever

erudition

scriptor'^ 10

d.

which

later

of

literary

(y?.

Verborum

a.

19

"

Annals,

variety

and

Flaccus

JDe

work

great

vast

b.c.

of

diligentissimus

a

Verrius

*

e

a

of

*

as

age

books

32

antiquities

Lactantius

(52

Fenestella

than

source

Roman

with

by

up

more

of

became

connected

set

model

7

and a

with

partially

who

semicircu

preserved

Praenestini'' ,

A

of

name

his

way

foremost ^

*

'

Suet. Inst,

Q.

Remmius

By

birth

of

elements

in

note

to

place

slave,

and,

a

while after

Grammar

Latin

of

(fl, by

35-70

trade

a

his

obtaining

Grammar

he

weaver,

his

14, 40f

"

ap. 447.

Teuffel,

" 443,

a.

Cp.

Schanz,

learn

so

master's

freedom, in

that

Vicentia.

of

a.d.)

accompanying

of

is

he

Rome.

a.

16, i

and

teachers

among

Gram,

Nettlethip,

a

;

history Palaemon

literature,

school

Div,

the

" 331.

hel

H

towards

the

Tiberius

er

last

the

was

His

rusted. of

diness

to

man

speech,

Grammatical the

first

infer

from

correct

barbarism

is

highly

four

tinguish

his

arded

in

erted

;

Charisius

own

phrase,

that

letters

scholia

the

preceptor

as

his

of

of

been

bom

humorously as

he

birth,

his

at

teaching

grammatical

and

a

first

the

was

poetry

PaJcumon;

45

Quintilian

54)

"

Palaemon

arbiter

ecce

had

i

(vi

Quintilian,

He

century).

an

venit

part

and

chapters

with

of

^

rul

Juvenal

on

5

and

Grammar.

contained

poets,

treatise.

(4th

advent

the

The

4

it

that

A.D

77

and

Latin

on

215)

H

poetry.

67

ancient

preceptor's

declensions

by

preserved

his

i

(in

that

from

aphrasing

gil

was

probable

vii

from

solecism.

Palaemon

that

f,

452

examples

and

us

(vi

to

memory,

marvellous

treatise

morally

ought

youth

between

scholastic

that

improvising

of

published

exclusively

Juvenal

his

to

power

probably

speaking,

orm

his

and

of

education

due

was

popularity

declared

whom

of

the

whom

and

of

reign

both

Claudius,

and

the

of

end

predicted vain-gloriously

and

die

would

death' .

The A.

D.),

erial

is

L.

Seneca,

elder

between

link

a

In

times.

Seneca

Annaeus

the first

the

republican

half

54

b.c.

**

he

life

(c.

the

and

his

of

Corduba

of

was eidcr***^*

of

admirer

sala,

which

Tiberius,

75

the

on

work

Suetonius, also

are

Gram, K.

Lupus,

Marschall,

13

;

De

by

Teuffel,

Q.

Remmii

he

Pergamon

author

an

of

translated

from

some

supplies

latter

the

younger

" 383

matters

of

the

extant

Augustus

with

and In

the

speech

longer

no

connexion

pupils),

recollections

under

Apollodorus

his

examples

well-chosen

which

;

of

earlier

oratory

declaimer'.

a

as

figures

in

and

his of

mentions

Rutilius

P.

history

among

Ovid

place

taining

"

interesting

of

may

we

tors

are

Augustus

iniscences

a

the

He

of

Pollio

recorded

illustrate

and

included

and

he

age

old

criticism*.

torical

ho

his

Cicero

of

style

in

while

works

e

the

of

part

abridgement

Gorgias speeches

(44 b of

Att

\

;

Nettleship,

Palatmonis

ii

149,

iibris

163"9

grammatieis,

Schans *

188

The

{c.

younger

unVer*****

that

Virgil,

of

him

to

the

'

Homer

(" 5)

Hesiod '

been

have

to

he

;

learning

into

from

34

(Ep,

the

of

ion

f), noble

Cp.

he

i

SaiDtsbury,

Gellius,

xii

a

446

(Seneca,

Livy

to

of

royal

f ;

Teuffel,

Frag,

1

of to

taste

M 10"3)

and

^87 and

"

mss

Diai,

;

an

37,

view

undue he

the

custodes

the

earliest

Alexandria

at

Schanz, v

t

of

Library

foresight',

royal

390

that

Alexandrian

the

praise

sophy' 'philo-

elsewhere

making

40,000

moral

Letter

point

as

in

wit

the

taking

though

Lasdy,

superfluous

'philosopher'

'grammarians'

destruction it

monument

the

" 65).

95

alleged leaves

(" 35),

or

*

the

out

a

of

afraid

make

Homer

turned

the

or

almost

himself

describe

to

sertnonis

is

He

9).

matters

such

enough

rous

'a

p.

to

io8th

from

'philologer'

the

of

supra

;

in

rest

that

his

points

Cicero

and

sneers

and

has

also

he

poe

Didymus,

of

Homer,

and

23),

Virgil

examines

erent

112

("

same

pities

In

t

whether

whether

he

("37).

inquiring

Peripatetic

a

volumes

of

study

attempts

disputatiousness

of

spirit

'philology'

mmarian'

4000

Anacreon

and the

the

birthplace

the

on

that

lains

in

H

for

Letters^

and

author

the

inquire

(" 6);

Ovid

the

and

the

to

care

poet

earlier

Sappho

of

acter

even

not

in

Greeks

his

of

H

delapsus".

Epicurean,

an

frequently,

and

whether

ridicules

Stoic,

contained

discussions

88th

the

even

and

their

Ulysses, and

notes

vates'*.

Satires^

the

of of

justly

a

does

the

was

he

;

very

engaged

craze

Odyssey^

In

(" 3)

grammatici

the

the

cites

ineptias

wholly

oarsmen

both\

of

'

onist

*

before

written author

the

of

Accius,

describing

are

who

an

and

and

the

pueriles

ad

Cicero

'maximus

a

Metamorphoses^

satirises

and

number

was

ni

nevertheless

the

share

Ennius',

Ennius

and

not

criticises of

especially

those

on

the

"

he

the

letters',

less

24

of

ingeniosissimus,

contempt

r

language

occasionally,

tarum

l

admiration

disertissimus'^

especially

ner,

their

whom

'vir

a

Horace

es

the

of

does

He

Grammar.

for

Virgil

obsoleteness'

ing

^

in

interest

but

t

absorbed

a.d.)

"

Stoics,

the

of

philosophy

b.c.

4

"" 5.

45a

himself

"

47a.

it

ding

a

as

'

the

rawing

epithet for

bought

been

learned

of

monument

'

learned

mere

for

;

show

for

not

and

(he

books

the

even

and

extravagance,

maintains)

{Dial

learning

real

5)-

9"

Much

more

66

far

less

a

His

A.D.). in

ppea^

s

in

Nero,

of

im

interest

extant

the

is

icism

(^

amation the

ing

the

and

Homer

Horace

and

Satires

(34-62

a.d.),

of

justifying

choice

this

Lyri

describes

as)

its

finds

also

vie

Greek

the

as

touches

who

passage to

use

happily

criticism

later

a

the

well

Petronius

Literary

(" 118)'. Persius

of

(what

practice

sentence

and

as

protest

the

particular

vulgarity,

Virgil,

and

with

felicitas

sa

of

from

on

Literary

opening

in

insisting

context,

avoidance

to

appealing

s,

its

for

any

allowing

against

the

results

various

Nero'.

and

in

in

verse

with

exemplified

also

another

satura

Lucan

which is

It

2).

poet

obtrusive

uage

i,

a

represented

language

bombastic

form

Seneca,

of

style

in

interspersed

is

incidentally

here

the

nst

is

by

shown

Petronius

writer,

work

be

to

seems

moral

prose

which

parodying

literature

place

on Persitia

by

felt

interest

discussion

after-dinner

poet

fessional

fifth

a

inst

One

Q.

tainly

e

fantastic

Roman

ly

Livy,

ndication

storical

certain

a

also

critical

Satires,

by

for

pursuit

of

in

element

general

Greek

a

poetasters

opening

a

and

wi of

passages

being

attitude

themes,

t

on

recitation,

the

the

highl

His

satire

poetic by

affected

his

(i 31).

followed

mania

style

precious

for

topics

'

sixth

and

is the

'

is

There

literary

prologue on

Romulus

of

of

and

the

of

odies

.

allusive

and

irical

descendants

the

a

protes

for

preference

style*.

the ,of Asconius

most

(c, 3-88

Pedianus

acquainted

born

of

commentators

competent

at

with

but on

commentary of

the

is

was

and He

Patavium.

Virgil*,

portions

Livy,

a.d.),

best

Cicero's commentary

was

was

who

author as

the All

speeches. on

century

probably,

the

known

first

the

of

the

of

writer that

Speeches

a

lost

of has

in

work a

learned

survived Pisonem^

Scauro^ in

ds

historical

the

even

in

Gallen

It

in

transcripts

was

Candida,

familiarity

shows

and

Cicero,

of

works

toga

the

and

speeches

about

composed ms

found

by

subjects

which

attracted

the

of

a.d.,

55 Poggio

6*.

141

Grammar

lore,

opponents.

preserved

only

in

and

antiquarian

and

his

and

Comelio^

pro

unpublished

partisans is

Milone^

pro

one

was

the

of

the

of

attention

many

Pliny

elder

(23-79

a.d.),

th

who,

ythe

Preface

^^^

he

what

i

5,

by

is

(p.

noticed but

views, de

us

deal

of

from

acts

M.

Art

been

career

Latin

ent here

'

he

Madvig

in

gar,

interest

continued

his

Hist.

Cuero Critica^

v

1

i

i

117

he

"

"

th

of

Historia

imperfections) The

in

th

has

work

sur vi

Middle

the

in

appear

95, 146;

56-88

first

the

" 495,

pp.

(fl,

Ages.

Solinus,

an

read

and also

;

by

Wissowa

" 476,

PaufyScholl esp.

Rome,

him

round

and

certain

in

arriving

in

Kiessling

by

excited

before

t

of

becoming

on

gathered

Schanz,

Weary

a.d.

first

foremost

the

was

resolved

was

and

1"3

a.d.)

century

he

had

studies

TeufTel,

;

Valerius

writings

popular

literature

which

known

by

work

subject.

soldier,

in

authors

(1818)

Orelli's

a

of

the

have

Plinii.

of

grammarian

th

we

is

else

their

portions

Beyrut

of

as

Naturalis

all

very

Medicina

Probus

His

that

geographical the

Little

(with

are

larg

a

probably

Pliny,

grammatical

time

attributed

Tours.

the

o

the of

also

encyclopaedic

of

having

in

Valerius

lar.

his

source

is

that

on

of

the

believe

libri

in

Grammaiica

analogist

knowledge

the

excerpts

r

an

founded

mss,

many

Ars

younger

eight

written

It

287

of

to

books

our

'.

6,

the

reason

Ancient

with

dation in

is The

Pliny*.

h

is

nomine

is

is

that

Gregory

by

176),

there

i

by

and

Formation),

h

which

the

works

mentions

28),

libelli

Pliny

uncle's

work

to

54

5,

meant

Priscian

dy

r

i

that

work

in

("

certain

nephew,

his

of

this

probably

Quintilian

of

y

is

It

Nero.

list

the

Histona

calls

His

Irregularities

(or

sermo

modestly

subject.

in

names

5),

s

this

on

written

Naturalis

his

to

p.

a

IVissaufa

(1875). 431*

ad

num-

s"v,

C fin.

r

learned

of

scussing the

e

words:

Carm,

ix

aving

behind his

the

the

on

(whose

nius Horace

like

by

and

e

contractions

xt

by

rrected

y

Bucolics

the

aequalitate Two

nders.

dealing

Catholica^ feeble

d

'

been

excerpta.

mine

*

treatise

has

tium

Suet.

with

De

ReifTerscheid,

Gram.

on

given) It

is

the

down

come

noun

Grammar

with supposed

(to an

these

are

{

doubtful

on

his

under

(2)

verb;

de

t

anomaly

and

the

appendix that

commentary

on

us

title

a

proli

Instituta

differentiis ultimately

name

and founded

14.

Suttoni

Reliquiat^

p.

137

f.

TeufTel,

"

h

w

Among

one

which

of

while

name.

the

ar

Georgic

some

extant

to

and

We

Virgil,

tenses,

th

settling

of

the

o

work

First

the

of

is

on

another

a

In

his

Probus

to

have

treatises

bears

which

assigned

of

used

wrote

of

MS

least

These

been

traces

and

(

critica

authorities.

ms

a

at

nucleus

with

Latin.

Medicean

the

consuetudinis\

also

earliest

hand*,

Georgics^

and works

ammatical

i)

the

the

followed

Scholars.

He

examined

in

him

to

own

survive to

ascribe

himself

Virgil's

signs

itical

back

went

had

he

that

ld

he

Virgil,

of

and

Plautus

of

already

legal

Hasdru-

Plautus

Persius,

had

in

that

been

not

Alexandrian

Stilo'. used

by

h

of

and

recensions

number,

Aelius

rgunteius ancient

in

21

were

Plautus,

states

also

has

and

the

preserved

some

Hannibal

forms

these

mens Speci-

on

pronounced

Horace

by

used

so

besides

are

mentions

of

learning'

of

antiquu

and

produced

Virgil,

those

which

mbols,

He

pillar

remarks

Antias,

was

of

Juvenal).

Lucretius,

mbols

it

that

ground

grammarian

subject

his

oeeecurri^

several

criticisms,

this

on

wit

among

sermonis

Accusative

the

pronunciation

or

rence,

form

'a

unimportant

Valerius

and

of

him

calls

sending

farewell

illustrious

an

second-hand

at

Gellius, '

as

in

it

bids

day

a

Martial,

past'.

12).

teaching

penultimate

long,

epigrams,

hours

several

observationum

Perfect

the

of

few

a

silva

Sallust

on

e.g.

itings,

a

cites

Virgil,

rence,

the

Apollinaris

conversational who

of

him

published

him

Gellius,

l

He

334).

of

de

describes

Sidonius

and

spent

(iii 2,

timeto

references,

18),

book

third

Probum

nee

he

whom

literature

his

world

logistic 15,

with

Latin

the

to

i

friends,

41,

4.

Grafenhan,

the

into

ced

(2)

y

Probus

and

To

marians. the

ibed From

two

these

main

and

Probus

turn

we

the

of

outlines

to

a

{f, 35-95

Quintilianus

far

of

verbs*. remarks

in

late

the

Palaemon,

may

Grammar*.

greater

note.

born

a.d.),

parts

Latin

traditional

name

Insti

the

of

found to

and

the

and

most

conjugation

been

eight

nouns

for

have

(i)

"

the

and with

writers,

:

parts

responsible

declension

of

two

dealing

probably

may

which

syllables

CathoUca^

are

irregularities

in

letters,

with

the

Probus

of

textbook

a

of

dealing and

teaching

form

the

Artium^

ch;

the

of

remains

Fabius

Calagurris

at

o

*"

Ebro,

the

teacher

of

of

essor

s

study 8

he

believe

to

reason

aemon;

c.

5

In

mer

st

for

table

in

classics

tory,

is

the

so

that

s

ebtedness

earlier

Teuffcl,

with

those

authority

Schanz,

though

is ^

due

In

""

to

part

477"9.

a

he

his

his

i

o

t

In

t

reading

(2)

the

drama,

admits

Dionysius

t

tha

criticisms Halicar-

of

dispute

Quintilian's

has

borrowed

criticisms

of

and

These

attempt

an

of

Greek

o

28

"

177).

virtually

having

""

side

poetry,

to

both

the

own.

of

an

of

7

course

the

of

(i)

impossible

author,

identity

;

not

There

founded

(p.

strictly

heads

others,

chapters

analogists on

was

(i)

In

practically

that

the

" 300

of

c

and

suggests

the

Oratoria,

of

are

between

including

common

is

to

that

show

it

he

under

criticism

in

much

book

54

"

Pliny,

very

philosophy.

and

i

seen,

them

theme

the

^

5

on

27

have

orator,

arranged

oratory

giving

e

future

the

c.

three

officio grammatici.

controversy

to

tenth

the

of

chapter

"

we

as

adhering

without

6

the

is de

9

and

4

c.

Quintilian,

malists,

c.

c.

to

is

head

probably

Institutio

the

work,

as

the

at

and

th

and

placed

Rome,

was

passed

law-courts

the

grammatica)

father

himself

was

in

great

while that

Flaccus*.

rius

(de

" 54

he

b.c

his

book,

first

in

th

and

His

he

pleader

88

began

Pliny.

where

school

literature

of

his

of

In

Palaemon

of

younger

a

State-supported

afterwards

pupil

Rome,

as

rhetoric.

first

the

in life

his

of

the

and

rhetoric

part

ter

*

Tacitus

of

eptor

the

was

on

been

made from

the

t Greek

historians

ts,

ophrastus

Latin

authors Greek

of

Pacuvius

y

are

he

has

le

carefully

and

insight,

is

Quintilian

cts

the

of

grounded

a

of

to

as

question

formation

with

concerned

the

before for

manly

is

the

literary

and

monument

a

sense.

sober

and is

which

a

Quintilian

Cicero

on

on

professional best

suited

Tacitus

style,

oratorical

good

Caecilius,

well-expressed,

attraction

reading

opinion

literature

criticism

written

wi

although

and

that

little

possible

and

sound

clear

comparatively

trained

of

is

It

as

canons

Plautus,

notices

are

make

independent

no

Lucretius; writers

brief.

generally

refined

hardly

to

closely

gives

misconceives

post-Ciceronian

Cicero

r

He

and

is

as

Aristophanes

as

such

throughout

aim

corresponding

Accius,

Terence;

on

his

indebted

be

to

appears

critics,

authors.

and

ticisms

(2)

In

Aristarchus*.

canons

Alexandrian

the

and

classical

he

philosophers,

and

Tacitus

55-120

A.D.) takes

A.D.) 'judged

of

horship

the

-105

Pliny.

ger the

He

course

r,

He

20).

" 483

vii as

30,

4),

examples

l,c,

f

and

"

p.

83 87

" 418.

;

and

ff.

Peterson*8

Teuffei, For

f 315

^.facnmiU

103.

p. '

ii 76

Nettleship

nz,

10;

De

in

nemora

Pliny

the

younger

younger

the

pj,^* the on

Corona and of

t

Tacitus,

to

eulogies

the

fact

the

typical the

style

and

the

quotes

orators

Meidias

several

happy

Pericles

of

passages of

audacity

phrase

12)".

Nettleship,

*

3

speeches

public 8"

to

Tacitean

the

expressing

for

to

refers

matter

The

2)*.

letter

ancient

refers

(ii

his

26,

the

also

sthenes

he

10,

mus

as

mentioned

by

a

by

met

attraction

long

a

which

quotes

and

an

also

writes

of

(ix

to

as

partly

addressed

himself

has

oratory

of

is

12)'

as

not

doubts

been

letter

a

Tacitus

to

A.D.)

icism

in

and

life,

The

literature

that

clearly

national

have

(9

Tacitus

of

ion

of

teaching**.

found

Oratoribus

jD^

seeing

view,

Dialogue

the

there

Dialogue

expression

scholastic of

phrase

his

loflier

a

as

and

*

in

et

lucos

;

nernora

et

luci.

Quintil,

A',

pp.

(Quintilian); from

a

MS

of

xxviii

f 334

"

xxxvii.

(Tacitus);

Quintilian

(x

i,

8

was

the

about the

about

same

Martial.

102-4

beyond

was

own

high

a

the

her

Italicus

whose

verses

he to

sure

but

grammarians,

In

many

*we

Saintsbury', on

have

\

much

be

to

r

Virgil

f);

poet,

in

and

the

a

of

ls

(435

but

he

only

that

the

by

Lucretius

the

there

and

Statius

Musa

this

prose,

who from

larship

ed

furor

main

168

b.c.

him

to

the

favourite

Hadrian,

to

c,

"

an

Lucan,

to

turn

the

96

spent

the

latter

tempt

a.d.)

of

t

who

criticism

Ennius

where :

name

"

time

Probus,

of

in

author

the

(r.

a

of

history

the

on

r"

advocate

t

is

Juvenal

of

and

Trajan,

under

75-160

a.d.

part

of

his

life

,

and

in

I^tin

Middle

early

.

writer

whose

7 was

to

Lucreti'^

,

to

40

(53

Enni,

f who

themes

Tranquillus

Suetonius

describes

as

characterised

ferocis

authority

a

C.

Ages.

we

merits

Demosthenes

of

touches

of

briefly

arduus

poets

our

made

erudition

Suetonius

etary

of

group

is

docti

nidis

(c, fine

some

are

fate

Statius

birthday

others)

*Cedet Et

are

the

on

(amongst

From

of

prefer

who

he

literature*.

of

criticism

criticism

moral'

these

of

any

contemporary

poet^

poem

permit

not

there

Quintilian

a

the

nou pro

wit

a.d.)

Satire to

to

of

the

weigh

'points

referring

shown

ladies

seventh

he

thei

literary

compliment

132)

"

by

into

him

ions

(114

does

the

passing

career

political

Cicero,

a

but

and

7),

"

In

6).'

"

pays

tenth

185

140

learned

the

satirises

(vi

Latin

to

and

ideal

He

giv

connected "

literature,

of

may

fully

points

f

call

number

(f, 55-60

Juvenal

mention

found.

Greek

ing

In

on

or

etc

without

been

has

to

poems

considerable

very

points

critical

criticism

hardly

a

own

78

criticising

as

intelligible

as

epigrams,

other

In

obscure

his

40

lavishes

63).

vii

so

be

may

(x he

which

14;

that

(c.

Catullus

of

were

hope

a

expresses

contemporary

Martial

poets,

(iv

died

and

earlier

flattery

the

of

Silius

contemporary,

scholiast,

two

appreciation

reach

contemporary

his

as

these

Juvenal,

as

year

year

Of

shows

A.D.)

same

.

private

preparing

from

t

his

raphies

s

Terence,

of

nts

olars

life

life

a

of

ins

and

ably

in

ong

many

in

des

being

Seville. the

tise

on

attacks the

signs

critical

a

the

t

Macrobius*,

Isidore

of

Cicero

of

Didymus,

these

of

meanings

th

of

defence

and

Most

mss*.

of

margins

was

Praia

erudition

Scholar,

in

It

one

and

included

used

the

of

being

the

of

Alexandrian

the

of

sources

H

notations

various

Censorinus

Suetonius

of

or

year,

by

point

main

works

knowledge

our

the

of

The

nst

this

on

of

f

a

survived.

Pratum

treated

some

and

customs.

and

Roman

the

with

one

he

shor

biographies

36

have

25

entitled

work

topics)

followed

his

than

have

we

'historians',

on

institutions

lost

other

that

Of

work

Persius,

and

from

less

no

Roman

another

'poets',

on

Pliny.

elder

on

work

connexion

orities

is

symbols

due

\

onius Among

Scholars

the

ex,

learned

a

on

wrote

ry,

il,

^

both

lius

J.

of

whom

Sallust

Masson

va

Suetoni

ReifTerscheid,

'

Journal

KiK^p"tfrof

r^t

of

PhUology^

Reliquiaey

p.

149

Flavius

and

and

commentator

A

xxxiii

and

iroXcrdat,

;

acute

Virgil'.

and

Longus

orthography

and

veUu*

and

Velius

on

learned

the

and

Plautus

on

Horace*;

wrote

"Lonfu*

Grammar

as

well

Caesellius

were

Scaurus,

Terentius

Q.

a.d.

century

second

commentator

on

Terence,

repi

as

a

also

Asper,

on

;

orthography

probably

and

the

of

analogist*

was

and

r

the

of

*;

this

of

part

Virgil

Lucretius

of

rhetoricians',

a

wrote

Lucan,

(gram

'scholars'

early

book

the

Horace,

the

of

From

alone.

series

headings

the

under

the

a

wrote

'philosophers',

Of

literature.

and

he

Caesarum^

illustribus

viris

'historians',

excerpts

language

of

vita

'rhetoricians'.

and

ess

'

de

'orators',

id\

de

work

entitled

ts',

*

extant

history

the

on

works

clopaedic

interest

special

110

"

attaches

437.

f. rciir

irept

h

fiifiXloit

roit

orifultt

das). *

z, "

Reifferscheid,

"" Teuffel,

p.

and

539"536;

f 343

135

;

Schanx,

f.

Suetonius

On

"

Mace,

Sur

" 593.

Staionit

in

general,

1900.

cp.

Teuflfei,

|

34

Cornelius

M.

Fronto M.

Aurelius

{c,

the

and

admirer

the

of

tutor

the

a.d.),

90-168

Roman

earlier

Fronto

literature

as

Lucretius,

chus,

nce

Virgil

bestows

but

for

more

few

ssive

letters

his

rare

In

oifinaris*"*

beyond

and

Gellius,

of

licae^

tator

than

c,

130

the

on

Philosophy, it,

n

about Its

ns.

thirty,

(xii

(i

xii

strious

2,

I

;

xix

(xv

2,

In

5).

in

TeufTel, Nettleship,

damns

the

" 355, ii

and

his

5;

Tiberiana

""

to

he

work

549 Teuffel,

f,

He

Palatine,

the

esp.

number At

i

"

1;

Athens

invited

to

learning,

t

Herodes

meetings

Aegina

Delphi

and

himself

a

frequents

or

Schanz,

most

Libraries,

in

the

" 553.

" 357,

near

philosopher,

shows

Scholar. on

large

monthly

excursions

typical

Schanz,

the

author

evenings

often

of

Law

the

that

mysterious

was

and

attended

made

'

91.

the

varied on

extant.

patron

extant

a

and

student

he

12); 3),

longer

with

i),

its

(bor

of

winter

to

no

distinguished

that

the

due

now

11,

anno-

Atticae^

and

fact

the

in

is are

which

an

Nodes

Literature,

from

acquainted

of

students

er

of

Proteus

try-house

21,

the

became

grinus

cus

name

importance

Terence

compilation and

its

works

author

Language

age

epist

Gellius*

Aulus

the

of

mstructive

deriving

main

from

tions

Latin

earlier

o

teacher

Celsus,

is

author

and

mterestmg

the

made

Plautus,

of

these

of

the

A.D.),

n

Terence*.

and

either

do

quaestiones

Arruntius

and

be the

the

of

summaries

;

Plautus

on

important

More

Aeneid^

the

Carthage,

author

of

here

find

had

utterances

may

of

metrical

of

and

and

"^***

the

and

he

which

criticisms

Mention

Apollinaris

though

himself

'his

formulated

type*".

Sulpicius

in

n

depreciates

Cicero,

Fronto

criticism

neatly

scholastic

C.

inax

literary

He

speeches,

which

mentions

reminiscences

on

his

for

words

partiality'. go

for

Cato

never

Tacitus.

encomiums

than

Ennius,

He

occasional and

frequent

those

of

betrays

Horace

of

also

Plautus,

Sallust.

and

he

though

but

only

by

represented

Laberius

Viigil,

or

ca,

1

Cirta

of

"

597.

Temple

t

Hercules

of

ds

a

of

by

swear

of

the

purpose

ius

his

he

He

3).

Caecilius

tells

ring

but

first,

at

a

quotes

lust

Pindar

(xii

es

of

(xx discusses

moot ^

xiii

10,

xix

5,

;

I

xvi

"

It

was

4

;

cp.

Julianus

Grammar,

of 8,

ix

3

14,

who,

;

xi

17,

i

;

ix

14,

the

as

3

;

xviii

of

on

adsidui ex

paenitere meaning,

his use

the

work

of

mii

differen

(xvi 10), iure

(xvii

manum

i).

derivations, of

pronunciation 9,

defends

also

singular

double

of such

oi

Aetna

discusses

fourth

Ennius,

use

words

synonyms,

points

in

phrase

Cicero's

on

and

10),

He

a

(xiii

of

and

and

hoped

harsh

were

(iii 18),

proUtarii

on

he

that

mellow

10).

the

e.g.

af

sonorous,

and

eruption

a

senatores

the

of

meaning

sertum

pedant

(vi 17),

obnoxius

exact

lexicography,

on

notes

with

16),

than

between

Pacuvius,

grand

detractors,

More

Cicer

and

and

(xvii

sho

between

also

that

apples

the

Virgil

matters a

replied

sweet

their

2).

Latin

with

cerned

by

against

Seneca

of

like

between

and

Virgil

and

it

became

afterwards

attention In

when

Accius

time,

comparison

by

cribed

in

improve

would

Accius,

and

of

who

Tarentum

at

pronounced

crude,

and

it

Probus

Gracchus

meeting

youthful

Atreus^

his

read harsh

poems

the

Cat

references

(ii 5),

C.

and

the

of

story

and

Accius perhaps

'

the

(ii 23),

su

MS

accompanying

Lysias

and

pleasant large

authors'*.

remarks

Plato

Pacuvius

aged

le

general

him

amount

classical

of

leads

Pictor,

from

immense

an

Aristotle

ancient

these

borrowing

really

mss

in

but

an

Fabius

of

of

a

paid

in

reading

has

He

who

Mss

where

MS

a

life.

reading

good

'gave

some

and

single

Virgil,

be

good

his

or

The

Tibur',

at

of

to

Greece,

from

snow

Julianus,

a

and

between

ander

rest

refers

may

has

parison

de

he

of

or

Antonius

Cicero

collection

style,

the

Suetonius,

to

the

for

in

Andronicus^

Temple

the

verifying

he

Livius

Trajan,

of

Patrae

at

ice

from

ii)*;

even

melted

teacher of

that

ording

o

on

Sallust,

sible

of

drinks

(xviii 5,

ullus,

ms'

friend

a

cold

mories

or

Temple

the

in

Tibur,

ancient

passage

rowed

Vespasian,

at

'really

a

ud

by

founded

Peace

h

a

5.

3. in

the

summer

holidays,

took

Gellius

and

his

oth

ii

3

X

;

the

4),

question

(x

vestrum

d's

in

and

the

matters)

his

of

rested

10

14,

find

here

Lion/

as

s

that,

quint"u

deriving

ously into

e

infra

As

tariu in

s^

his

it is

ccus),

To

the

is

this

the

of

from

first

las

the

b

explained

followed

authority use

Verrius

of

epitomiser

rare

being

class

in

are

the

Roman

the

of

of

tha

classicus

is derived. century

2nd the

Gellius

those

testes

also

Chry-

proletarius**^

the

and

(the is

classical

close

classem^

Verrius

'

'

Maurus,

entianus.

it

case

any

in

b

may

Democritus,

division

the

Festus

of

Apion

and

*scriptor

classici

and

that

probable

term

modern

classem

Cleanthes

those

infra

rest

abridgement

In

Gellius.

the

all

and

it

Scholarship

a

TuUius,

Servius

Androclus

grammarian

with

b

may

'

with

from

contents

'

comparison

metaphor

by

of

describes

classicus*

his

classes

classici*^

d

in

classis

fir

the

of

'

Classical

of

Cicero*

while

'scriptor

a

sts

history

other

Merton

story

Alexandrian

the

rejects

miscellaneous and

the

of

earlier

many

name

more

Sandford

text

from

a

the

of

original

In

noticing

Among

the he

(among the

homini-

variety

in But

was

what

readers

quoted

interest

discuss

vestri

large

a

quotes

special

should

3).

the

30).

"

6,

work,

to

he

curam

multis

'grammarians*.

question

(xiv

marian'

a

Latin

that

suggestion

between

He

28).

taking

authors,

Literature

n

(xiii

tertio^

or

difference

(ii 17

composition

tertium

say

the

and

in

con

and

should

mortalibus

Latin

and

6),

xx

i;

multis

and

one

whether

in

of

quantity

a

of

writer

be

may

Terentianus

assigned in

manual

'

on

verse

letters,

'

.

...

Pettut.

the

metres',

and

syllables

metrical

of

portion

which

o

y

j^ founded

Persius*;

Aero,

also

Festus,

the

the

Porphyrio,

ioned.

belongs

ably i 8,

'

and

25,

xix

the

scholia

a

whose

later

date

name

on

than

is

Horace

Aero,

wrongly

and

are

still he

whom

given

8,

15,

classicus

adsiduus(|ue

scriptor,

non

Horace

Flaccus

Verrius

of

friend

the

Terence

on

abridgement

whose

Bassus,

to

ii 73.

Acad,

'

to

Caesius

by

work

commentator

of

author

a

on

proietarius.

a

ju extant,

quotes

number

o

cellaneous

phyrio

tilius

speech

ero*s

(i

ilius,

I

7,

is

him

The

of

8

half

of

a

nius*;

characteristic

ing

the

name

form

ew

re

and last

the

ided

for

orian

by

aries

Solinus,

of

quarter the

preservation

causing

by

and

a

the

of

be

to

copy for

arranging

the

of

in

placed

transcription

the

popular

Ju

Polyhistor,

of

(275-6

Tacitus

emperor

works

Plin

of

became

title

century

193)*.

epitome

afterwards

pretentious

this

of

the

tica iden

mainly

p.

Ar

an

of

is

which

is

age

which

the

under

this

of

product

Alexander

author

{supra,

Probus

to

Romanus,

from

the of

chronology.

Aquila

adapted

second

ascribed

an

contains

and

place

may

Sacerdos,

the

Suetonius,

history

speech,

Plotius

Catholica

the

of

Charisius*;

natali of

of

we

figures

books,

three

work

points

century

Marius

in

with

on

on

work

die

De

.treatise from lost a

this

of

and

matica

A

incomplete

compiled

by

grammaria

Censorinus^

works,

information

second

author

Romanus,

learned

the

quoted

extensively

grammatical

mainly

valuable the

tim

the

Julius

of

include

century

3rd

Romanus,

but

A.D.),

the

of

several

extant

peculiarities

repeatedly.

Julius

writer

that

and

orations.

between

falls

Cicero,

him,

quotes

mentioned

on

commented

and

edited

Verrine

the

with

have

to

text

are

Second

the

of

the

of

Tironiani

connexion

Sallust

Cato,

Scholars

C.

in

6)

MS

a

Suetonius

of

a

aid

libri

known

never

who

the

with whose

1

also

of

quotes

21,

xiii

diction

Gellius,

Cicero

Roma

revised

Aero

on

partly

the

have

to

Tiro",

;

who

the

known

of

freedman,

lius

from

additions is

Maximus

arian

e

some

with

founded

Horace

on

scholia

his

t

ancestor

each

of

*

*

the

of further

public

copies

future'. As

we

that

*

'

Tcuffcl,

p.

Maximus

131,

"*"

" 379i

ib,

6

"

8;

ap. M

Jahn.

from

centuries have

been

the

age

of

traversed

rapidly

Augustus

in

th

Cic,

co

"601"3.

rursus

Schanz,

Schanz,

three

which

Schanz,

I 374;

Statilius

'

*

Diocletian,

of

.,

the

over

glance

emendavi Sachs.

| 603.

" 631.

Berichte^

Tyronem

ad 185

1,

etc.

339).

(A.

Mai,

bound

are

we

ter,

matical

studies

are

than

in

narrow,

aration

of

rseded

the

led

to

^

erved

nt

we

and

sense

sober

ning Varro,

be

into

matters

ill

ain

are

assorted

of

this

has

been

'approximate*

e

learned

the

of

ief

of

kept

is

Cato In

and

the

been

did

who

onius,

ives

sorinus,

by

not

far

with

except

the

the

of

his

lack

larger

his in

part

wide

his birthday

range

style of

time.

calls

to

gout,

the

a

of

t

in

th It

inquire

afte

question

bath

new

for

in

discussion,

supposed was

In

Gellius.

Aulus

t

t

praeter

vulgarism

actually

by

used

all

his

owes

of

biographies,

of

sacrifice for

and his

of

worthy

traditions to

of

f

ransacked

personalities

scholar

he

even

often

Varro

Ennius*.

condescend

for

punished of

inheritor

the

only

an

erudition

the

scholarly

the

as

old

yet

a

less*)

or

the

Censorinus,

to

varied

epitomes

of

were

the

t

counterpart

minor

of

his

all

but

construction

that

as

century

by

leads

'more

really

third

onius,

o,

was

age

and

home

the

of

shown

('thereabout',

ter

an

Gellius

when

at

patient

it

which

Fronto

that,

cost

a

interesting

most

Cornelius age

than

style

by

Quintilian.

with

classics

the

with the

of

who

ancient

learned

represented

admirer,

fashionable,

the

and

those

acteristic

the

became

Scholarship

of

ipore

Scholarship

of

triviality,

which

little

have

criticism

Suetonius

which

as

Learning

pilations.

to,

in

is

th

they

century

literary

Cicero's

of

to

that

that

Classic,

and

taste

good

in

a

already

lore

h

of

thankful

the

all that

Asconius,

regarded

in

was

ury

is

century,

must

for

and

part

greater

be

well

forget

an

and

second

may

century

who

of

judgement

we

cannot

Cicero,

on

The

first

the

of

ses

but

ha

Varro,

a

of

the

of

The

purposes

labours

loss

tim

same

republic.

educational

learned

actual

the

a.d.,

century

the

at

of

for

and the

but

century

manuals

works;

marians

last

first

the

systematic,

the

scientific

clopaedic

ed

more

in

that,

recognise

practical

ultimately

d

to

learned

scholarly the

its

consideration

learning

mainly

Varro.

But

to

his

the

Graces,

research,

diminutive borrowed

h

by

prolixity works,

whil

and

t

whil scarcely

work

its has

its

brevity have

in

ge

tr

in

but

down

drifting

tiny

pcrUhrwfTetttn

(Chatelaines

in

pensamus,

sua

his^

quidem^

xlvi

PaUographi$

quUtm^ in

tes

The

style.

pa

gre

lit

suffered

time.

lon^

ficfueiv

tifUgit^tndi

aha*

caf

non

vertim

nomen

quae ad

augendam

hngi

ut

phrasin^ sed

est

alter

adsecutus^

facuUatem

Quintilian

of

x)

Latins^

CiasHqties

omnes

materia

quisque

(Century

7

des

ctteri

sed

per

tum(%iMtd"

civadv^

Laurentianus

legendi

in

ilemMTvtqnxTcpenfahenif^

ij^crncadoT

(iuqualita)te

never

writer

thanks

has

Uvmvf^

ahtr'

ad

Codex

of

tucreet

tnaeencc

of

skiff

ctnC

nuaxnxCicA

nic

grace

stream

the

which

posterity,

saving the

the

of to

its

to

foundered,

xarjnx

tt

descending

perhaps

and

many

authors,

succeeded

sies

s

from

citations

pi.

nam

sequeniur^ id

est

corpus

kumiHs

interpres

alter

dicendiparum

8

i.

clxxvii.)

Afaeer

eloquctUiae

difficitis,

operis

(x

atitni^

locupUs,

et

tius Lucre

faciant Atacinus non

sp

XII.

CHAPTER

in

Early

title

and

the

third

the

obligations

ghout

that

important

this

provinces

half

the

of

both

200-258),

the

towards

,

in

sented

ntius,

Latin

the

his

new

the

of

Bithynia by

Diocletian Under

to

ceased

its

and

bee

had

Nicomedia.

of

Rome

Cyprian

Carthage;

and Africa

Tertul-

of

Numidia

capital

emperor

life

with

Amobius,

Th of

years

the

of

from

(285-305)

Diocletian

residence

by

summoned

in

rhetoric

of

rule

been

had

closing

century,

b

Rome,

Christians.

connected

the

of

literature

Latin

who

teach

end

memorable

from

from

whole

closely

most

not

the

the

them

of-

the

but

pagans,

nearly

and

connexion

come,

included

had

century

{c, 150-230)

had

from

not

;

century** no

change)

literature

Latin

to

ibutions the

constitutional

extended

and

empire;

in

(though

century

had

citizenship

the

of

A.D.

5OO

Caracalla

a.d.)

Roman

of

TO

3OO

(212

century

inhabitants

free

the

all

FROM

SCHOLARSHIP

LATIN

importance century**"***

for

a

time

still

imperial

the

be

a

centre

is

which perpetual

ar

and

in

in the

the

Amm.

the

Thucydides of

Marc,

xxii

10,

7,

decree

a

a

forbidden

obniendum

to

disbelief The

teac

in

Victorinus,

Christian

text-books.

perenni

silentio.

t

decree

teacher,

eminent purely

Julian

historian

Demosthenes.

an

b

slowly

of

pagan

their

continued between

struggle

and

a

of

of

production

the

were

ground and

resignation

short-lived

"

Christians

oblivion

Homer,

of

by

even

on

by

362,

it

But

paganism

In

denounced

rhetoric,

during

receding

*,

ving

ted

gradually

transfer

the

(330).

interest

Christianity.

advancing

ate,

a

by

Constantinople

world-wide

of of

diminished

to

capital

adherents

y

further

ty

later,

years

the

to

Ambrose

Pope

and

the

by

Theodosius, About

the was

',

Cicero

blended

his as

an

interesting he

e

*.

the

empire

East

later

little

A

'

of

representative in

living his

of

e

of

in

ved

er

Rome,

twenty

the

date

the

the

ellus,

and

with

Terence

uncertain Diomedes,

the and date

great the

Milan.

The

latest

the

of

in

bom

Bible,

first

Christian

he

division

th

Latin date

poets, to

The

which

former

edition

had

and

in

th

recently

th

and

;

St

of

begun

of

only

Prudentius

Bethlehem

t

Alexandria,

collected

had

like

Arcadius

405.

poet, at

which

or

404

Spain

completion

study

of

with

the

Africa

northern

greater

learning

Jerome's

Rome

more

before.

years

Meanwhile

ury

of

of

version

been

had

the

Rome,

the

sons,

of

which besides

hated

of

two

of

ever

decade

among

is

sayings

in

for

Claudian

assigned

publication

who

the

was

in

the

and

be

can

saw

one

paganism' Rome

at

poems

years

s

Italy,

'

who

his

strange '

378,

life

first

a

the

to

closed

the

West,

the

in

portion

353

years

between

in

Honorius

and

in

(39S-4'35)

Theodosius

of

extant

were

fice sacr

of

Romans

'libraries

whose

offering

and

contemporary

leisurely

certain

and

poison",

the

of

glimpses

of

writes

for

authority

decree

Ammianus

reminiscences the

t

the

Antioch,

itself,

Tacitus,

of

(390) by

for

of

Rome

many

with

continuation

invaluable

luding

in

new

century

penalty

Greek

a

year,

completing

Latin,

of

iety

same

the

completed

the

was

wa

afterwards,

fourth

was

from

order

old

shortly

the

of

death

which

the and

and,

question

Victory

of

House,

Rome

of

religion

Altar

the

Praetextatus,

end

the

round

raged

Senate

the

Damasus, the

ancient

cellinus,

of

and

Towards

of

removal

Symmachus

by

entius.

that

in

position

esented

conflict

Gratian's

emperor

immemorial

n

the

far the

by

who

name

name

greater

of

preceptor less have

of Rome

at

culminates

in

Grammar

original the

Jerome.

grammarians, modest

merit

tiro,

the

Donatus,

Nonius

middle the

It

bt^ns

century

Numidian

the

about of

St

fourth

the

was

such

of

of

th

commentator

continued as

Charisius

preserving

f

the

erity

in

learning

of

this

(himself

nius

teaching

grammatical

inguished

friend,

aried

expositors

ly,

by

St

St

and

and

thirtieth

by

and

Servius

h

and

by

also

those

Macrobius; lives

whose

and,

extended

following

the

of

respectively

years

names

rhetoric)

and

Augustine,

general

the

Symmachus;

Virgil,

of

The

age.

illustrated

grammar

Aurelius

Jerome

twentieth

of

Q.

earlier

best

is

century

teacher

a

an

of

ury.

In

fifth

the led

to

the

s

St

of

Augustine,

in

Augustine

history

a

the

and

St

possibly

Orosius,

priest, that

barely

Pericles

Livy,

Tacitus,

Jerome's

bribes,

Persian

of

b

work

mentions

recipient

Bible,

the

on

and

supplement

the

as

century

Spanish

young

which

only

the

of Dei\

to

414,

world,

mainly

Eutropius,

a

causes

religious

Goths

greatest

prompted about

of

founded

tin,

turn

the

the

Chntate

De

Demosthenes

to

refers

is

his

the

the

Hippo

reached

ing

inspired

410

by

Rome

of

to

as

controversy

capture

in

Alaric

r

the

century

Suetonius,

th

of

rendering

.

onicle to

ng

impulse

an

founder

quoting '

il

in

only,

copying who

,

treatise

s

X

Egypt,

but

of

he

(on

acedia

monk

is

who

he

by that

and

do

could his

incentive

idle

once,

only

as

ideal

the

of

sive

de

the

with the

otto

anxietas

the

cordis)

33,

Italian

an

sequel'

hermits life

vUiorum

operantem

one

mentions

a

studies

prindpalium

by

of

monastic

f

'ancient

he

In

h

remedy

troubled

case

else*.

intellectual

towards

et

in

Cassian,

the

but

(o

In

a

by

many'';

nothing

conversations

cotnobiorum taedium

labour

is

b

monastic

by

Marseilles.

works

who

monk

336

L^rins

415,

sanctioned

saying

373

at

Victor

manual

the a

on

or

St

and

East

the

'

reports

instituiis

from

in

of

about

century,

Trier

360

monastery

and,

Gaul of

at

in

Gaul

Honoratus;

St

approval

mss

Athanasius

the

405

recognises

that a

in

;

monastery

confessed

that

lying De

with

St

fourth

the

of

end

in

into

he

dwelling

baid,

'

by

Institutes

stic

ers

(d. 400)

the

of

by

given

introduced

was

the

established

founded

was

cipline

iy

Tours

of

nes)

first

been

had

asteries Martin

Before

Eusebius.

of

of

th

thu

and

which

le

remediis^

monachum

the

monasteries literature

The

s.

Vandals

n

there

by

by

his

of

mities

Dei

a

of

by

Attila's

in

by

in

Visigoths

the

Sidonius,

Rome.

of

the

defeat

451,

and

son

t

the

to

t

accomplished diocese

his

saw

less

one

of

literature

who

died

and

475,

treatise

the

Latin

t

approaching

in

letter-writer,

and

poet

Apollinaris

Auvergne,

of

xed

Gallic

the

of

in

corresponds

476,

by

learning

Odoacer,

an

Marseilles,

the

of

between

by

Attila

of

of

plains

Empire

capture

memorable

the

elapsed

Catalaunian

Western

officers,

life

and

that

the

on

the

of

civilisation

ha

prompted

the

presage

when

the

inroad

was

480,

gloomy

century

Aetius

nction

op

the

439,

Ages

presbyter

compose

its

with

the

in

age to

constitution,

quarter

ve

old

country

Guberfiatione the

Salvian,

451,

in

Between

the

and

439

Middle

the

Middle

the

Capella.

Martianus

in

hale

a

throughout

in

in

Africa

learning

of

scholarship

invaded

yet

Vandals

Gaul

attained

not

homes

the

classical

lasted

the

into

Huns

la

had

composed

Carthage

of

of

influence

whose

k

even

and

becoming

West

the

of

than

nine

years

r.

In

history

the

the

name

(yf. for

compiled

work

the

y

;

in

and,

the

ian,

rature*. utmost

imply

to

but

in

mainly All

who

contempt

that

never

M.

the

his

it

studied He

Tullius

is was

speak

not

the

same

person

and

frequently

value

from

ignorant,

so

actually

Trajan

of

the

and

antiquarians

The

of

graphic lexico-

Caper

Nonius

quotations

numerous

have

those

D

grammatical

and

name.

encyclopaedic

parts,

the

scholars to

wit

entitled

Probus,

Flaccus'.

Verrius

mentions its

three

to

Vespasian

and

especially

Gellius, lies

Nero

of

to

and

In

indebted

largely

son,

into

divided

lexicographical,

the

reigns and

es

is

compiler

his

of

an

of

author

antiquarian.

and

grammatical

ion

benefit

opens

Thubursicum

of

the

a.d.),

is

It

century

Marcellus

323

the

Doctrina.

fourth

the

Nonius

of

Numidia

pendma

to

Scholarship

of

early

Latin

compiler or

so

as

h

of

with careless,

Cicero^,

During

this in

gorously

Africa by

presented

direct Ausonius

urth

end

rn

the

in was

ucation

continued

he

334

in

riod

that

ems

are

us

the

ncerned

for

livery

{Commem,

'

Comment,

his

"

power

are

professors

431

;

Prof,

One

time,

a

we

BurdigaJensium^

nostne

Tardior

sensus

Adpulit

Graecis

Peipcr's

viii quia, neque puerilis

are

13

the

16

"

90

credo,

diiciplinis aevi

:

"

"

mentis

hi

versification.

they

personalities accounts

a

colleagues

with

mainly

Quintilian',

second

pp.

thi

of

concerned

Demosthenes

will

assured,

cd.

to

But

type.

Literature,

rivals

and

second,

in

'a

h

incorrigible

'an

or

of

these,

in

skill

wholly

professors of

Most

eulogistic

with

instructors

memory,

chronology

'Obstitit

his

of

picture

is

It

as

trivial

a

Rhetoric,

of

Le.

marvellous

of

former

his

Verse.

Boissier*

On

where

belong. by

(lat

year.

work.

than

varied of

and

i);

M.

usually

and

graphic

'grammarians', with

Teuflfcl,

poetic

circumstances

mous

*

a

whether or

writings

by

verses

relations,

rdeaux,

ose,

his

literary

of

following Bordeaux,

to

returned

the

becoming

offices,

the

was

to

throne

the

high

in

he

rhetoric

ascended

several

afterwards

later,

years

and

extant

described

well

with

by

and

thirty

had

variety

his

less

marked

general own

all

a

{c. 320-338);

grammar

consul

he

(383)

Toulouse

'grammar'

and

378

His

pupil*.

',

of

to

h

though

dull

a

o

stages

Greek,

at

and,

pupil

early

'

first

his

in

nearly

and

rsifier',

uncle

teach

in

engaged

is

He

his

appointed

Gratian

of

actively

his

was

Galliarum

death

esent

to

After

Ausonius

aefectus

e

Trier

Gratian.

375),

had

town;

native

the

the

Ausonius.

of

century

been

he

professor,

his

to

mmoned

under

became

rhetoric,

uthful

language

that

t

literature

Latin

in

included

which

li

beginning

the

through

went

education

that

mits

there

The

Classics.

the

as

les

had

near

that

described

he

'grammaticar

out

be

from

far

well

Latin

the

so

is

who

circle,

extends

century;

may

Bordeaux,

at

his of

393)*

it

where

knowledge

of

century

Gaul,

and

{c, 310-^.

the

r

Ausonius

intimate

and

in

than

flourished

Scholarship

Latin

century

114.

(apparently

i

i

his

literary

that is

d

the

grandson,

by

libens', he

a

him

Horace

his

and

res

will

those

to

oses

eaux

a

{Ep,

,

viii);

he

will

si

re

rises

voles to

ription

a

of

between

r

the

t

he

e the

him

find

at

poet),

last

letter

iam

'.

the

high

description

(a a

Cuvier

goes

specimen

so

we

to

far

may

identify as

to

here

the rank quote

the

poem

fifteen the

poem

(and

species with

'vale;

Ausonius fascinating of

was

the

written

Symmachus, the

of

fishes

precise

sufficiently

proved

t

prose

"

banks

description

has

in

its

vineclad

a

not

of

correspondent,

minute

which

verse,

poem

with

and

poems

ending:

Moselia

where

poet's

the

over

merry

makes

Trier,

l*he

only

the

and

and a.d.

the

is his

level

waters

crystal

370

But

and

Latin

works

happy

the

the

Greek

own

of

o

sends

in

other

and with

he

of

variety

quiet

streets

day

his

wheel',

Ausonius

crowded

all

rhetori

some

which

beginning

every

or

to

to

leave

to

the

oar

mixture

letter

closes

veni

kind,

strange

host's

his

every

Year's

time

this

'by

New a

third

a

haste

hi

that

invites

he

;

xi)

the

Thucydides

distinctly

of

stream

enable

a

tells

me,

in

Isocrates,

of

Tetradius

visited

On

in

and,

Bemcastel

end

has

46"63).

Symmachus,

merits

Garonne,

the

of

epistle

and

This

ix).

,

of

poems

Sunday.

Herodotus

ion

with

he

macaronic

Greek,

as

own

after

Easter

friend

come

estuary

escape

on

in

tq

the

on

{Ep,

Lucilius

master

iv

(IdyL

assures

similarly

timor

Menander,

and

the

motto

his

of

celebrated

combining

he

of

his

him

ry-place

the

as

ii) ;

Paulus

with

ng

{Ep,

rival

Axius

ging

him

his

afraid

Sallust

and

Ausonius

ofiitnos

Homer

place.

Terence

describes

Virgil

first

by

school,

be

not

Herodotus,

and

degeneres

to

not

the

to

fourth

a

familiar

addressed

Virgil,

contemporary,

younger

flatteringly

ro

in

Livy

with

going

grandson

Virgil,

and

to

n

his read,

just

is

fifth

and

(3);

a.d.

363

(13);

a

verses

from

quotation

to

(15);

the

is

in

Zenodotus

also

In

who

encourages

exhorts

ing

(20).

Varro

of

young

t^

but

Julian,

emperor

consul

heart

grammarians,

whole

as

and

by

the

of

colleague

Probus

and

these

with

fame

the

Aristarchus

to

compared Scaurus

his

his

Sallustius,

of

to

add

works)

b

enumerated those

four

of lines

Virgil alone,

ald

\

ar

Kh"yyam

'Quis

ille

color

Hesperus, Tota

et

a

And

the

In

the

Swells

the

e

stream

Nature

of

the

text

the

long

odotus

and

a

as

own

m

and

Homer'.

He

include

in

Greek

lowing

As

Greek

the

on

epigram

'Quattuor

duo

lovis

Sacra Serta

is

^

Letters

Sec

rcf.

Latin

one

(1846),

i

Forest^

Windsor

e's *

the

in

Peiper*s

a

sunt

et

Palaemonis

111

ed.

"

has

who

(ed.

105

malus,

pinus,

poet

1894).

The

6. pp.

457

festa

"

466.

oliva,

exactly

original

(Id,

(as

also

be

i

used was

who

Latin

may

duo

they

ii

9

already

renderings

these

of

and names

Latin

specimen

Achala

Crates

father,

with

games

Phoebique,

quibus

and

celebravit

antiquos

Caelicolum

Greek,

great

Aemilius

elsewhere

his than

combined,

Anthology.

Greek

the

Latin

and

his

and

better

necessarily

compares

which

that

had

even

symbols

in

several

knowledge

like

he

o

Cento)

Among men

poem also

the

he

whom

states

the

intimate

Varro

with

but

from

He

!

vine.

inspired

'grammar',

among

Greek

absent

only

know

mentions

the

knew

physician,

epigrams

ticed)

\

the

Virgil

with

Moselle

literature,

author's

Trier

of

Aristarchus of

criticism

Latin

fell,

line,

wavy

are

Probus*.

and

fair

of

of

5.)

"

Evening

of

literature.

he

Alexandria

of

in

we

of

Latin

with

'grammarian'

grammarians

nent

teacher

a

Scaurus,

unknown

its

of

'grammarians'

Terentius

er,

As

breast

of

(as

and

;

the

in not

proof

familiar

as

cursors

only

Virgil.

of

been

Statius'

and

shades

which

note

new

reminiscences

being

from

far

a

the

tendril

passages,

(191

undis'.

hilk

the

trembling

original

happy

Lucan

ace,

float

the

striking

in

unds

bathed

mountain

sways

purely

when

shallows,

1

ahsens

in

turget

o

umbras

tremii

et

motibus,

not

"

Mosellam

monte

reflected,

vintage,

its

from

rt

the

of

:

propulit

viiidemia

the

on

verdure

glassy

iuga

vitreis

was

cum

perfundit

crispis et

glow

sens

vadis,

Ausonius

of

also

viridi

natant

PampinuSf

What

but

only,

knowledge,

first

his

Cowell

Professor

to

owed

who

last

the

quoted:

ludos;

hominum. Archemorique apium'*.

imitated

is

obviously

the

'greater

imitated

ic'

metre,

his

of

niony

verses,

are

efforts

letters

the

on

interesting

most

fiierit

lis

si

:

ignota

es

difficult

rated

d

(not

these

as

the

splendid

(an

Gaul

in

four

the

ary

a,

his

and to

the

praefect

ned

may

asting

the

credit

by

'

la,

instructors

Sappho, nomen

y9ia/. tenerae

60;

the

for

Carrn.

puellae.

i 8;

but the

by non

we

Auson.

thus

which rendering

him

allow

may

decree

of

vii,

hi

used

the

Id,

on

recalling

memorable

appointment

and

time

gloria".

have

improved

which the

his

system

and

hi

products

to

Empire, ;

on

Bordeaux,

at

tenuis

educational

learning*

376,

at

if,

as

task

tedious

appear

inspired

providing

rusticulum

not

Western

possibly

Horace,

his

the

of

in

seems

important

labor,

tenui

reforming

Gratian by

in

does

cause

having

of

'in

proconsuls

professor

least

father

his

spending

the

himself

of

the

to

a

as

Britain)

seen

',

among

for

service

It

Rome*.

work

had

th

and

of

son-in-law

grammarian

Ausonius

schools

and

'

"

that

son

early

part

380,

a.d.

provinces

Spain

southern

and

of

the

are

phrase:

lgated

ic

into

opportunities in

376

378

the

over

on

and

(in of

even

the

his

his

of

consoling

regret

iled

extended

such

writing

Caesars

the

on

praefect

sway over

of

previously

years

praefect

which

famous

perhaps

Y'.

capable

lines

praetorian

Illyricum,

scenes

and

his

between

relapsed

larship,

are

ambiguis

man

of

and

nephew

trifles,

il's

whose

of

a

ten

some

years

praefect

praes^.

V.

sonans

pateo

ramis

mention

Africa,

of

ferale

that

position

official

coast

ite

to

had

cities)

vas.

following

the

we

including

dabitur?

quis

notis,

imagine

to

these

"

iudicio?

alphabet

bivium

Pythagorae

is

:

Tuhno-

"

'Cecropiis

It

praes

nummaria,

his

monosyllable,

capital!

the

of

a

Horace*.

Among

skill.

and

poenam

in

comprised

with

vas

by

copied

technical

ending

in

subit

Quid

lines

those

distinguishing

'Quis

his

approximately

of

lines

of

series

couplet

eful

only

especially

mere

long

a

is

which

status

teachers

p.

116

Peiper^

Gaul,

Greek

of

and

oric

fixing

and

Whatever

the

there

ession,

none

are

(353-431),

inus

nius,

ic

fragment

a

of

'Muses

but

Christ

are

op

s

his

of

is

in

his

towards

friend

^

Theodos.

Cod.

i

Jovius,

Ausonius

ry

Ausonius*;

of

ury^

pp.

raire

de

Peiper*s

el,

" 437,

'

Seeck

ed. 143

"

166;

101

la

"

i

2

Mon.

T.

R.

Germ. Glover,

366 ii

"

159,

of

the

pp.

281 ;

309

Hist.;

pp.

148

Ebert,

also

49"103';

TeufTel,

"

in

170.

lette

a

the

et

unex-

Hist.)\

pp.

in

167

Letters

and

is

accounts

p.

Boissier's

also

Society

with

gramma-

Ausonius,

Peiper's

Roman

Li/e earlier

in

loquimur

Germ.

401,

"

Psalm:

civitatibas...praeceptoram

full

Dill's

Glover's

(1733),

Boissier,

in

R. best

pp.

in

66"78';

pp.

T.

The

114.

Ausonius,

ii

Empire^ and

France^

and

f,

175'

fVesfern

the

of

ety

'

i

Paganisme^

du

particular

shown

rhetores

Mon,

(in

ed.

t

and

attributing

in

SchenkPs

also

cp.

in

an

"

for

(printed

stanza

clearly

...frequentissimis iuventuti. praesideant

Romanaeque

Atticae

is

rebukes

doctrinae

Horace

of

first

t

retain

coetibus*.

11,

5,

xiii

enidiendae

quique

he

whom

became

suam

segregarit

literature

pagan

consecrated

poems

the

pra

poetry

He

Epode

vitam

procul

qui

hearts

Sapphic

of

conversion

to

the

Muses'.

second

paraphrase

impionim

Ab

his

the

ille

to

Christian

the

consul

His

reminiscences

of

and

'Beatus

attitude

their

fond

especially

imitated

ously

in

was

instructor

friend

the

his

even

training

Epodes,

the

of

but

409,

early

He

il.

s

in

a

thirty.

that

and

pupil

He

former

replies

Apollo

to

in

\

of

his

restore

Symmachus*.

Regibus^

age

his

firmly

closed

Nola

of

to

Paulinus

the

younger

favourite

a

extant

still

prompts

Boeotia'

of

';

before

(c, 390)

Christianity

to

is

version

province

De

his

of

and

skill

metrical

Christian

a

either

birth,

noble

Suetonius,

of

that

of

Ausonius,

of

though

that

his

citi

principal

religion

Paulinus'

of of

work

of

governor

man

proof

a

of

version a

a

early

gave

to

as

the

heart,

at

the

stipends*.

to

as

correspondents,

and

emporaries

felt

heathen

a

apparently

their

of

be

may

in

grammar

amount

doubts

was

Latin

and

"

in

in

the

'Th

188, the the

Las

Fourth

Histoire

318. Lit.

d,

Dill,

" 415;

p.

Mittelalttrs^

396

i* 193

"

311

f.

Boissier,

ii 467'

f;

Dil

ted

recovery

tead

the

of

Plato

n,

ens,

which

ever,

faith

ld

ned

him

from

the

be

course

his

of

to

lend

a

for

set

3^4-

5"

the

lines

he

that won

cause

of

ha

from

th

truth.

Virgil,

Divine

t

and

Providence

verse*.

of

in

consul

season

Jerome,

spoils

of

(c, 345-405),

^J^d

St

quotes

recognition

i66

of

to

himself

the

Symmachus

Aurelius

force

not

would

language, as

t

of

but

and

of

t

songs

He

Augustine

Paulinus

the

and

literature,

fresh

philosophy,

compares

philosophy,

powers

pagan

letter

prose

in

reinforced

Q.

of

the

of

adings

study

used

St

the

regard

his

aside

Like

He

Xeno-

of

of

home.

true

regretfully

study

pursuit

lotus

the

their

lay

friend

the

Christian.

of

forget

religion.

have

for

the

Fortune

of

He

for

time

a

fruit

the

men

his

and

to

my

to

made

have

h

found

being

favour

the

Providence.

and

for

literature

of

rms

had

to

money

Divine

Demosthenes,

leisure

no

of

of

friend

his and

had

sum

over-ruling

that

erves

large

a

of

devoted

a

was

391,

Rome

of

prefect

adherent

w

the

of

the

impressively

se,

in

his

Altar

the

of

restoration

It

order.

Theodosius

to

addressed

old

for

the '.

His

one

letters

pingue

in

viving

'

s,

few

and

leaves,

from

". *

B. Bury*s

and

16 Mayor,

Gibbon,

in

Carm,

Latin

the

times Cp.

11.

Heptateuch^ Hi

191

letters

his

(c. 18);

of

are

the

Boiuier,

p.

liv

cp.

from

day,

Fin

in

his

by

which fact

fear

have

would

rather

colourless they

Paganume^

fe

;

verbose

the

Renaissance

du

Gibbon)

flowers

restrained the

of

whose

(says

even

extracted

while

contemporary, '

and

ways

Macrobius'

Symmachus

apparently

posterity,

but

ositions*; Ep,

to

is

incidents

relating

interesting

^

he

As

be

can

by

earlier

fruits,

more

Pliny,

younger

own

of

without

sentiments,

espondence'.

ess

luxuriancy

the

barren

of

nsists

But

his

of

ground

Cicero,

of

regarded

Senate

the

in

384

appeal

the

on

that

the

of was

'luxuriance'

the

machus.

floridum

et

in

place

approached

resembles

those

on

modelled

dignified

a

toleration

be

well

character

general

are

dicendi

s

might

mystery

great

in

that,

spirit

its

to

religious

'

t

that

Relatio^

third Victory

of

pleading

in

was

ii

were

83

"

5

note.

Boissier's

Fin

du

Paganisme^

ii

374'

by

admired a

scholar,

ectly as

s

i

classical

style,

geniaiitas

and

describes

es

as

from

er

r

t

Pliny's

of

the

account

in

,

the he

401

family,

one

i\'"

indiculus

'

OL

%\

or

parvis

59,

robustaro

Elsewhere

nolui breviarium^

he

nutrimentis

valetudinem

is

which

/.

(r.

promovemus

a

find

is

clea

tran scr

Symmachus

books

the

all

subscription

both

other^

(quae?)

quia the

satisfied

complete

by

the

renim,

a

to

It

further

of

news

complecti day

the

of

to

lost.

unhappily

quatnquam

part

still extant

to

the

relegates

of

not

was

inspired

capita

(Ep

'German

^

Livy Livy

of

that

Hi

epigrams.

is

he

with

three

'subieci

"

if

of

bear

from

once

Pliny*s

subscriptions

them

of

and

*.

the

H

proposes

',

was

^

copy

of

whole

which by

attested

preserved):

he

Valerianus

Livy,

Three

fuga

fastidii or

still

been

not

friend

Nicomachi,

the

of

has

is

book

the

in

decade*.

first

the

interest

the

and

his

his

presents

last

the

Symmachus,

of

War

H

Varro*s

a

copy

Gallic

(iv 44).

*

with

396,

a

*

in

Caesar

of

time

Protadius

Caesar's

him

offers

and

in

pas

erudition

Ausonius

History*';

friend

',

familiar

sends

'Natural

distinguished

is

the

Maximus*.

Roman

of

page

of

Virgil,

Valerius

parent

son

Symmachus

A.D.,

369

the

every

Demosthenes

and

from

suc

constructions

literature'

Terence

the

as

that

assumes

and

),

*

Varro

mentions

into

writers

in

at

general

almost

great

sentence

twice

and

the

loving

Cicero,

Horace,

and

a

of

rendering

such

But

with

always

in lapses

into

delector.

tui

Eminent

aims

sometimes and

optimitas^

*

repeatedly

tus

he

familiarity

himself

Latin

a

his

he

orator,

though

honoris

and

betrays

letters

an

and

Laetus.

Pomponius

and

statesman,

officium

s

Politian

defendimar,

morte

tamen

nihil

Ep,

promovemur),

i

43

p.

k. '

Ep.

i

non

itate,

*

Si

13,

Cp. te

Ep. Ep.

erit

ix

18

mihi tuae

alieni

p. 13,

De

habet

Sytnmaehi

opens

historiae,

praesentanea

examine.

Malui

Laiinis

Plinius In

librarius

enim

et

quam fuit.

copia

veritatis

incuria.

Graecis

studiis

naturalis

neglegens

emendationis

quam

iv

Kroll,

amor

quorum

eruditioni

ntae

*

i

libellos,

tibi

d

Index.

Seeck's

'

qnis,

elaboravit, ut

prohari

arbitror

Sed

displicebit. tibi

(1891

mei

mi

mnnerb

Vale.

104. munus

totius

Liviani

operis,

quod

spopondi,

etiam

nun

the

of

revisers

About

iage.

the

other

le,

Latin

text

of

Martial

Persius

in

;

\

Symmachus

dship

in

descended

-grandson

to

ny

third

Sabinus,

the

on

Dream

a

doubtless

a

assigned

the

th

copy

in

',

Scipio

of

their

find

we

Ravenna

at

th

of

and

for

generation,

'

one

as

Macrobius,

of

tha

Marcellus

literature

revising

Macrobius,

another

of

the

Macrobius

of

commentary

Saturnalia

th

revised

Nonius

of

in

the

Symmachus

of

that

lives

also

Gennadius

Tryfonianus

Julius

even

and

interlocutors

ipal

Fl.

in

themselves

Torquatus

401

402

Barcelona,

at

use

In

hi

by

perhaps

interested

Romans

mss.

inspired

and

b

Symmachus

of

connexions

time,

same

aristocratic

of

ion

being

text

descendant

th

th

of

r*. To

the

age

Symmachus

of

Chirius

(i)

of

treatises

rhetorical

Fortunatianus,

the

author

of

^

.

^

cimnt

are

.

catechism

trations

ws

a

Quintilian

from

lified

(4)

;

Ennius

Victor,

a

(3) Julius

in

Victor,

closely

of

author of

are

speech

Cicero

from

as

well

juris

who

figures

as

with

practical

the

which

Lucilius,

and

Quintilian,

on

Rufinianus,

Julius

Romanus,

Aquila

to

ement

rhetorician and

;

Sulpicius

(2)

scholastic

founded

rhetoric

Cicero';

from

than

r

of

and

l*.

Virgil

But

was

first

quarter

in

that by

Charles

of

Proba,

Books

of

i

S^t

pp. in

"

" 312,

337

Rome,

"

373.

and

on

p.

of

again

MS

of in

Ovid, poet

sacred

time

Lucan

as

into

tortured

was

a

of

wife

a

Flavianus Books

vi,

c.

v.

vii,

of

praefect

iii

"

well

sacred Rome,

urbis

praefect.

Teuffel,

viii).

fa

a

Juvencus

Petrarch

of

the

and

*

ii

356,

356.

(also

5

in

subscriptianes A

He

Nicomachus

" 30a,

and

On

8.

444,

8

Great*.

(end

the

the

incomparable

v):

facsiniiit

Teuffel, ib,

iv,

Hennam

apud 1.

*

by in

popular the

the

iii,

imitated

(to

Virgil

century

Lucretius,

than

was

highly

was

who

fourth

After

alone.

rhetoricians

the

of

degree

Horace)

33o)"

by

exploited

greater

ir^r

5

not

Apuleius

397

in

"

404*,

general, was

Constantinople

5); see

revised

cp.

in

Jahn by

{ib,

iv

Grafenhan,

one

p.

Sachs,

Crispus

331).

383

f.

Berichte^

Salustius

the

ut

onius

s

shall

ourite

shortly

Jerome

in

from

boy

a

orators

of

erent

he

came

to

Virgil)

'he

himself)

In

:

The

So

long

*

en

shall

Comparetti, im

Conington's

master

t

of

bu

merit'

(as

three

lines

fro

a

maria gram-

for

live

fourth

the

African

of

several

(including also

Lot, Virgilio

vi

a

of

nel

pastures

graze,

name,

prolix

Ebert,

date

the

C.

of

Marius

and

in

metre

Cicero

on

commentary

on

i'

praise*'.

and

marks

origin,

treatise

Medio

sweep,

philosophical

a

1712.

fair

century

of

"

deep,

honour,

your

manebunt*.

hillside

heaven's

in

author

and

Inscr,

wax

|"a9cet,

lays:

the

the

o'er

stars

siderm

Virgil's into

shadows

as

works

Corp.

in

run

rivers

as

the

entione%

in

or

umbrae

laudesque

tuum

best

rhetorician

orical

*

as

of

middle

wi

;

montibus

dum

nomenque

laudant

dum

polus

lauded

long

long

student

characteristics;

(adding

carmina

current,

convexa,

is

As

and

fluvii

honos

long

a

rea

adorned

the

acknowledged

sua

melius

dum

Semper

As

had

he

mosaic,

their

follows'

bishop

of

was

each

under

t

"

freta

As

in

noting

as

us,

century,

(possibly

library

the

this

what

recalls

tells

and

;

of

began

Lustrabunt

'

worked

author

vatem

Virgil

poets,

plaster

an

Virgilium '

he

inscriptions

placed

orinus^

'

in

in

pictur

Eucherius,

to

writer

a.d.)

in

late

h

they

pleasant

Rusticus

461)

library,

and or

colours, had

il

The

to

The

400

about

by

Church,

deeply A

Gaul

was

the

of

how

in

felt

430

commentaries He

days'.

written

a.d.

450

literature.

rtraits

e

to

435

c,

of

fathers

youthful was

cento

profane

Macrobius.

and

confess

letter

a

a

theme

and

their

from

(probably

lar

Servius

which

in

Narbonne

of

s

in

him

us

the

was

Augustine,

Virgil,

to

presented

hop

St

in

interest

the

by

into

and

schoolmaster;

and

interested

n

He

close.

the

\

century

see)

of

poet

St

e

its

towards

we

the

of

middle

four

books,

D

founded

H5.

Evo^

i

i 607

f"

cap.

i

"

5

;

Schanz,

"

147

( Vorgiis

AltertumY rendering

of

Aen,

Cp.

Migne,

Iviii

489;

Lanciani**

Greek

the

on

ly

inction

a

of

the

that

mber had

s

already

fact

the

led

in

teacher

and

of

the

life

illiberal

translator

their

decree his

of

resignation

Tlatonic'

development

in

late

that

interesting

certain

religious

The

to

Julia

of

appointment

363'.

distinguished

his

the

on

is

It

rendering

Christianity*.

mentioned)

Among

Latin

literary

the

received

Trajan.

of

influence

to

Christian

his

of

records

convert

a

a

study

who

forum

the

important

an

Augustine',

me

in

statue

He

Aphthonius.

of

Aelius

rhetorician

the

was

contemporaries Donatus,

grammarian

the

of

author

_

Grammar,

in

longer

a

by

d

combined

Two

one

with

^^'^%^

the

owed

from

much

from

the

In

treatises

grammatical

latter

the

half

its

to

value

rning.

It

'

(bom

Hoopratus

Con/, ib.

vli

Dontt

rton's

aS

In

in

included

t

mythological, down

come

was

(or famous owes

work

in

us

as

regarded

forms,

two

the

a

as

much

historical

and

geographical

to

Marius

longer

and

commentary

genuine

9.

"

old

is

of

longer

pp.

(ib,

.

Pas sag

poetis\

was

355)

whose

"

a.

viii

Jeep,

rs

latte

the

Maurus

c,

commentator,

wealth

has

The

rter.

"

f

preserved

de

are

century

,

Virgilian

*

fourth

ithe

of

Servius ^

Romanus,

while

Varro

of

transcribed

thus

Suetonius,

of

Charisius

Julius

teaching,

work

contemporaries

both*.

of

s

lost

were

whom

and

extant

frequently

are

of

works

grammatical

the

of

Palaemon,

and

earlier

the

of

Cominianus, of

former

the

Virgil,

common,

shorter

Terence',

in

who in

a

on

on

much

the

portions

DiomedeV much

had

and

in

us

others

grammarians,

Diomedes,

and

two

or

commentary

other

another,

to

commentary

one

a

of

down

come

valuable

with

and

Servius*.

a

of

also

Terence,

on

lia

form';

been

has

h

has

which

34

8.

"

and

56); French,

It

is

the

theme to

continued and

in

of

the

be

ib,

a

English

English

with Poetry^

grammar*,

text-book

of or

5.

Longland

indeed

and

with

viii).

ed.'

any

Servius

Chaucer, kind

Wersner,

a

Middle

the

throughout

"

sect.

by

commentaries

extant

*

synonymous

viii

Donat

of

'lesson

igoa.

Scaliger

Ribbeck

and

(ed. 1878-87).

It

has

Isidore

the

same

and

used

that

and

and

are

founded

on

Varro,

of

traditional

a

as

well

he

but

poet;

literary from

criticism.

has

the

translator

unwearied As

book

the

on

prius^y

used

pereant

qui

the

he

Rome

himself

*

'

to

Essays,

\

313

"

Suringar,

Cp.

" 148 Apd.

Terentii

;

adv,

A.D.,

new

340,

and

ii

"

59

in

i

also

Rufinum,

\

i6t

puto

praectptoris

Victorinus

rhetor

334

"

nui

quod Donati,

habentur. ^

"

Eunuchus,

Ep,

13,

proL c.

30,

41. suramo

studio

et

dictum a

a

proverb

i*

library.

pp.

From

fel

and

his

a

studies

cvii.

ciii" TeuflTel,

(1880);

Greek

the

studied

si

"

431;

and

340.

Donatus

et

expounding

into

continuing

Essai

became

theology,

Virgil,

Conington*s Thomas,

91;

twn

studied

After

life.

Saintsbury,

comoedias

356"7

a

he

where

quod

himself

ments. Testa-

commentary

in

also

for

his

teacher,

passed

He

formed

Trier,

to

went

called

Schanz, '

laboriously*

and

sinc^

dixerunt.

nos

ante

nostra

in

dictumy

have

which

words

he

where

his

that

o

New

and

recorded

tarn

est

nullum

and

the

Old

Rome,

to

(i 9)

Eclogues^

St

as

the

of

himself

Ecclesiastes

Aeneidy

the

representative

called

celebrated

sent

has

He

Terence,

philosophers,

was

Georgics^

the

in

the

scholarly

expositor

he

youth

of

in

line

the

a

is

who

and

Donatus'.

of

pupil

most

commonly

a.d.),

borrowed

Georgics*,

the

the

Hieronymus,

(331-420

Jerome

in

to

the

calling

is

Aeneid

in

Theocritus

to

by

used worth

distance

a

at

an

perhaps

is

introduction

Homer

century

was

the

in the

and,

Hesiod

same

Christianity

;

and

fourth

as

erudition,

great

that

treasure-

vast

figures

nothing

that

us

second

surpassed

greatly In

tells

a

hand,

third

or

is

It

rhetorical

practically

Nonius, is further

second

exposition,

the

out

from

copying

authority,

displays

verbal

Suetonius,

commentary

at

author

followed

has

himself

proved

has

The

Rhodius

Virgil

that

His

Hyginus.

and

pointing

He

earlier

possibly

for

supplies

ApoUonius

notes

borrowed,

aptitude

for

over-fondness

an

Servius

that

be

to

Thilo

and

especially

seems

Flaccus*.

lore.

Nettleship

authorities,

from

Nigidius

certain

by

Servius

which

Verrius

materials

Cato,

house

original

Miiller

Ottfried

shown

copied

from

by

shorter

been

probably

ultimately

from

in

passages

Donatus

the

;

labore.

pner

Iegeri8...coninientarios...in

aeque

praeceptor

in mens

Vergilium; Romae

Chron, insignes

he

leia, in

Syria, in

Cicero,

was

Psalms.

dead,

and

Judge

the

?

the

'

being

Falling

his

On

*

terrible

the

art

Ciceronian

a

From

'\

the

een

the

urning studied

ledge

his

its

afterwards

s

as

he

of

Pompey

ary

for

the

is

in

by

by

manner

the

on

that

Jerome

now

time 385

lehem

monastic

to

some'

of

lled

Jerome

great

left

began his for

(386). life

been

(p. his

There,

mainly

of

rendering

Palestine,

where as

devoted

of

revision

in

the to

Rome,

f).

157

At

the

the

Gospels

he

founded

desert,

literary

he

three

Near

th

built

Romanae\

colonnades

with of

for

building,

this

ecciesiae

libraries

pagan

Two

had

and

connected

th

of

which,

lived

Pope

that

chartarium

Pergamon

of

completed he

the

have

he

Church,

Latin

the

pf

fruits

(382-5).

Martius

h

alone.

where

Damasus

pope

Campus

the

archives

called

osed

of

where

completed

fragments

Rome,

to

and

Hebrew.

Eusebius,

of

afte

had

which

instance

the

Latin

the

a

labour.

been

of

Bible, and

set

f

means

(380),

important

in

survives

returned

Secretary

the

tre

h

now

life

of

also

Chronicle

the

of

Greek,

original

s

,

translation

desert

the

labour

study

and

most

t

hermit's

Constantinople

the

heart

the

further

a

the

Nazianzus, of

in

manual

As

mss.

to

of

is

renounced

a

in

to

went

One

Greek.

of was

he

he

wit

Christian

no

himself

while

himself

Gregory

under

a.d.)

from

heard

there

leading

of

devoted

Antioch,

to

y

transcription

he

-discipline,

374

buried

a

he

art

is,

tribunal

demanding,

',

thou

;

tha

himself

voice

treasure

year

after

engaging

in

mately

false

Euphrates,

the

and

and

years

the

classics,

ancient

Antioch

the

(in

hour

is

It

"

where

;

that

of

ing

:

reply

awful

uncouth

the

hide

Christian

A

answering, '

bling

an

Plautus

dreamt

and

to

finding

the

before

face

his

heard

he

vision,

fever

a

dragged

on

for

lon

a

as

such

confesses)

into

fell

was

men.

of

thou

art

he

that

he

last

for

but

past,

authors,

he

(as

ill

lay

the

on

favourite

little

cared At

all

of

brightness

o

he

the

of

his

he

where

remorse

with

reading

while

East,

the

reflecting

respite

n

for

embarked

and Psalms.

monastery

the In

example

his

cell

th

(a subject

lehem

constantly

theology,

in

cially

his

Old

that

Suetonius),

by

with

and De

416, were

420)

imitation

monastery

was

Bethlehem

at

years

by

embittered

rendering

(in

His last

his

H

Latin

illustribus

viris

and

'Ciceronian' another.

his

at

Here

Virgil.

one

besides.

much

in the

worked

treatise

in

in

died

reconciled

and

Pelagians

he

ere

his

Testament,

cked

element:

authors,

classical

all,

above

boys

of

school

the

true

Hebrew

of

study

of

his

were

in

a

h

lectured

He

him

and and,

in

was

'Christian'

med

grammar

Diirer^)

of

books.

of

round

Terence

scholar

the

store

fancy

the

caught

gathered

in

Plautus,

learned

the

and

instructed

he

his

to

adding

on

s

has

which

incursions

the

arians'. Letters^

His

ng

from

ations

ads

(35'

and

Cicero

is

in

(34)

letter

into

an

Roman

mention In

rs*.

one

from

tions

elf

fully

se

manly

(57) own

fearless

secular

virtues

discusses

he

of

in

the

rendering slavish

determination

(70)

literature;

in

the

of

of

method

Scriptures

the

spirit to

history

the

best

of

a

ascertain

the

merely

the

Censor,

the

his

famous

verbal precise

an

frequent

he

5)

shows

generals,

in

Rome';

translation,

according

poets

Sophocles

and

of

t

rhetoric,

Greek

;

(60,

of

In

Pythagoras,

justifies

another

merits

illuminate the

Cato he

Plautus

learning,

Cleanthes

as

such

gloom

from

of

as

Stesichorus

letters

his

conscious

plan than

of

writers

use

such

and

Simonides,

Hesiod,

Homer,

as

Zeno

the

Juvenal.

scholastic

philosophers

Plato,

Xenocrates,

critus,

for

t

Naevius,

excessive

partiality

Tempter,

quotations

and and

an

Virgil

and

of

Horace

Greek

to

references

monks,

Ennius

regrets

undue

the

abound

the

of

popular

from

and

suggestive

cites

he

which

very

They

wiles

of

Sallust,

and

for

penitent

the

them

also

were

authors,

enmity

of

all He

49).

Judas,

the

419,

Renaissance.

classical

of

are

Terence,

es

er

suicide

catacombs,

il

d

favourite

to

370

the

and

barbarians,

the

of

the

his

The

icular.

to

Ages

Middle

the

from

extending

to

defending

their

sense '

literalism. meaning

of

t

he

text,

ed

industry'*.

ent

is

In

continuation

his

'

Eusebius,

rary

horthand

of

copy,

of

(354-430)

Augustine

in

solely

k,

he

all)

^

'

nd

ap.

Eusebi

307

//tsL

Euseb.

is

dm/9dX|7t

'

(in

emendes

his he

the the

"

had

obtestatio

boyish

p.

;

for

death

the

in

delight Troy

of

'

Jahn,

Conf.

in i

Sachs.

Dido,

the

an of

ghost

/idri

due,

1866

75.

"

"

Cp.

Teuffel,

310.

EccL

word

lower

v

Quid

t

115.

chronicorum

Berichte, 10,

hatred^.

story

and

hated

lamenting of

the

h

like

he

his

Virgil,

in

he

while for

an

present us

boy,

a

reason

over

shed

to

as

elements

fondness

the

of

%o,

by

used

sense);

Irenaeus

cp.

;

Ep,

cp.

51;

609.

Strabo, Suet.

Dom,

30;

Symmachus,

. *

translatio

briefly,

very

unfolded

that,

sufficient

burning

the

is

us

the

early

his

Society^

i*

Ebert.

t

Jerome's

subject

life

tells

no

assign

that

and

Schone,

A.

the

of

noticed

the

his

of

beyond

got

penitence

Roman

Dill's

'

^

tears

horse'

den

which

transcribe

as

mss

be

with

there

regrets,

the

with

lling

had

could

and

admits,

here

story

He

he

as

soon

though

ove

every

from

MS

to

also

certain

illustribus

requiring

described

of

connexion

Confessions. as

and

dictated

viris

the

with

form,

must

The

work.

n,

it,

correct'

beginning

De

adjuration

transcript

translation,

rapidly

treatise

solemn

similar

the*

Jerome's

t

of

glimpse

Canons*.

the

rtal

a

to

A

at

appears

his

his

and

to

very

These translation

a

production

an

a.d.

catch

preface

concludes

compare*

adjuration.

tii^

the

Irenaeus'

to

his

makes

St

He

from

copyist

in

hasty

a

We

wit

325,

Armenian

the

of

aid

1787*.

age

as

writer.

translating

re

the

of

describes

he

h

in

discovered

methods

the

with

to

378

and

translation

Eusebius,

down

date

that

ment achieve-

his of

successors

between

identified

be

famous

most

Canons

his

an

candour

scholarship,

general

and

researches

can

his

Chronological

Suetonius

own

tions

in

rare

of

example

literature

sacred

the

of

from

tions

splendid

Vuigatc]

Latin

the

a

ofTers

1851, autem

p. erat

367. causae

cur

Graecas

litteras

" 43

sa*.

he

Homer

like

his

he

an

lost

half

a

praefect

Rome,

found

there

in

studying, into

slated

owing

he

mother

took

iod

of

ral

Milan,

here

he

intended

toric,

be

to

music, the

then

of

completed, to

is

vived

the

ugh

the on

Mss

*

33,

Homenis

i

""

but

at

last

the

on

two

on

Cicero

(p.

work,

216);

while

libera

the

logi

grammar,

viz.

the

on

part

on

grammar

music, All

rhetoric

the

and

work

logi

disputed. the

the

h

that

of

it

duct intr

and

date'.

been

l

(this

philosophy

Hermagoras,

himself;

which

Disdplinae.

to

has

in

But

of

abridgements

and

th

and

Milan.

to

later

a

introductions

the

Virgil

literary

that

of

portion

founded

and

only

baptism,

during

time

Varro's

and

wit

his

for

of

arts,

t

of

is

only

Th

Rhodian preserved on

work

log

30"33.

Cur

puero

;

music,

of

Cicero,

peritus erat

of

Fortunatianus

of

Conf.

on

is

the

all

works

country-house

cyclopaedia of

finished

authorship

of

a

were

rhetoric'

tructor

of

astronomy)

parts

with

return

arithmetic

while rest,

his

imitation

survey

dialogue

the

grammar,

a

a

study the

s

we

31

withdrew

his

of

and

Milan.

at

autumn

to

the

the

with

geometry,

place

on

in

began

now

arts',

resumed only

concerned

which

lb.

was

the

himself

in

Rome,

'Platonic'

friends

occupied

series

Symmachus,

of

and

Part

20

for

age

certain

prepare

a

rhetoric

the

In

387.

'liberal

the

begun,

thus

ing

was

retirement of

to

Easter,

of

At

few

a

which

and

of

appointment,

there

at

place

survey

had

his

Hartensius

Carthage

teacher

Victorinus*.

and

^

left

truth,

of

by

son

near

ch

quest

the

age

At

recommendation

Ambrose.

resigned

and

he

appointed

in

the

Latin

year

ssiacum)

was

friend

a

the

on

the

fragments.

Aristotle

383

At

philosophy,

of

few

a

of

In

from

study

of

arts'*.

later,

of

the

Categories

the

year

to

exception

'liberal

the

on

s

himself

impressions

serious

language

the

him*.

to

strange

call

the

because

apparently

was

eloquent

with

for

ied

first

his

received

now

*

Latin)

native

Cicero',

hated,

Graecam

ergo

texere

etc.

grammaticam tales

fabellas,

oderam et

dulcissime

talia vanus

Nam

cantantem? est,

et

mihi

tamen

the

as

ioned

mar

his

since

In

A.D.

426

time),

the

To

the

portions

end

belongs .

De

the

of

the

dialogue the

is

lar,

thus

of of

text

of

the

in

367

preserved works'.

the

fifth

an

extant

century com-

riptions

Aristotle,

Clivus

Porticus

Deorum

Capitolinus.

He

Varro's

of

part

The

146.

p.

(Wilmanns, Varro's

case,

influence,

Francken*s

*

Teuffel,

himself

work

must

own

Philoxenus,

possibly

if/.

Ter,

%

440,

literature,

7 cp.

and

10;

Saintsbury,

first

the

on

Varro^

may

p.

best

known

in

well

his

book

the

of 16

wife

De

19);

"

grammarian have

to

the

on

either

correspond

Liujûa and,

writing

been

a

t

as

interesting

the

by

pp. a

emending

still

and

grammaticis^

who

in

founded

one

translated

leisure

lives

wife,

probably

Varronis

/r"^"/w/a

his

been

or

then

was

He

now

also

have

was

authority

is

his

expert

statesman,

Comeniium^

to

libris

VarroHts

(Reitzenstein,

*

by

Disciplituu^

De

of

He

Classics*.

the

of

he Rome.

of

part

spent

As

t

of an

384.

mystic,

world

and

ancient

addressed

Supra^

and

heathen

the

in

form

the

scene

Praetextatus,

died

who

seven

connected

The

religion.

sixt

in

topics

of

Agorius

the

is in

latter

number

philosopher

(in work

The

and

law,

Scipw

of

miscellaneous

vast

Vettius

of

in

the

near

a

of

a

pontifical

of

Dream

literature

house

the

eminent

rer

ds

has

author

Saturnalia,

with

Roman

Analytics

arro

divinities'

important

those

the

Antiqui-

Roman

beginning

the

and

of

antiquarian,

most

r

Varro's

He

of

Cicero's

on

name

and

augural

a

both

Macrobius,

dealing

earlier

ogue

^

from

finished

was

which

distinctively

and

Republica)^

under a

largely

an

.

mentary

s

Dei^

t

as

Petrarch

with

Republica,

of

fourth

the

of

Civitatc

the

De

literature

book

quotes of

treatise

considerable

us

he

account

Cicero's

De

from

Bishop

and

general

favourite

the

latter

the

(especially from

(a

and

in

lives

He

430.

391

Africa,

to

returned

in

t

on

authorities

Augustine

Hippo

Augustine

which

our

of

388

of

Confessions

the

of

or

in

of

one

In

Presbyter

death

his

to

course

is

^

Stoics

became

he

the

author,

the

of

e

in

DiaUcticai)^

incipia

under

contemporary

87).

{\^}fii). i'

Ebert, i

111

378

"

f;

151. and

On

St

on

his

Augustine's

Confessions^

attitude

T.

r

husband,

votion

to

mmachus

(p. 214),

udent

ngthy

ed

Macrobius

proconsul

cri

an

Spain

of

have

been

a

must

have

been

l

Saturnalia

d

of

ds

Thus,

a

an

the

fficulties

in

the

e

works

extant

thing

in

obably)

tween

the

In

interesting

C"rp, I7i

*

*

18,

Teuflfel, ib,

9;

he

deals

77,

154

"

444,

Glover,

interval)

an

Lat.

f ; I

the

at

passage

Inscr.

Virgil.

of

vi

and and pp.

Glover,

pp.

161

"

of

U,),

person not

(more

or

has

he

literature,

differences

the

of a

varied is

to

in

Dill's

and

i

started

book,

first

Cp.

mythology

praescientific

the

on

books

throughout

that

was

matters

the

of

end

any

Greek

discussion

This

great

remains

Greek,

on

date

Greek*.

mainly

(BUcheler,

1778"9

is

belief

are

Africa

of

with

turns

later

of

in

(naturally

etymology

a

author

name

in

largely

of

there

treatise

verb

change

fact

bom

th

of

Neo-platonic

mention

his

date

Symmachus

at

Their

may

named

dramatic of

The

portions

the

and

discussion

(after

Saturnalia,

grammatical

Latin

merits

prehensive

tinued

a

of

in

the

the

recondite

including

but

Christianity

rate

date

worshipper

of

been

any

of

Saturnalia

the

pe);

At

writer

verb

have

art

of

towards

no

connected

office

c6mplete

Christianity.

is

that

admirer

a

contain

may

even

grammar,

"

Macrobius

Greece.

the

the

identification.

with

knowledge

is

of

proposed

he

at

devout

a

either

composition

Rome;

of

the

inclination

strong

acceptance

of

an

and

assume

we

connected

he

a

with

of

tive

party,

nominal

that

was

(399)

iYie praepositus

of

of

th

identic

treasures

praefect

whereas,

;

author

pagan

unless

merely

its

380),

polytheism,

ews.

Christian

in

sometimes

dates

the

of

holder

the

modest

part

and

these

of

the

and

But

a

the

of

others

Gaul,

and

pagan.

(c,

first

thei

Hispaniarum

iliustris

vir

destruction

the

is

author

of

a

as

important

praetorio

the

The

a.d.^

422

The

poet

thei

statesman

and

scholar

an

of

rites

represented

takes

(410),

forbidding

edict

temples

e

Africa

of

here

Praefectus

the

of

atbiadi

th

that

picture

religious

the

are

naturally

on

pleasant

varied

Servius,

and

who

discussions with

e

Virgil,

of

the

interlocutors

the

a

with

to

and

other

each

Among

me*.

us

present

which

i

and vi.

Roman

The

Society

4.

7.

171

"

1.

Erasmus,

Cicoronianus,

p.

148,

regards

t

books

these

of

gious

ces

in

(as

a

Viigil's,

and the

Roman

The

but

Cicero,

learning

it,

yet

in

"

Glover,

His

i in

pp.

oral

Vergilio

319"334,

Sat,

Nettleship i

it

and

i

1

modem

is

and

Virgil's

it

Servius

a

of

"

The

poetry, the

poet\ man

young but

Virgil,

Saturnalia*.

the there

are

some

Macrobius

whether

173

absurd

of

was

Commentary

Glover,

is

Virgil's

on

questioned

an

felicity

editors

composition the

poetry,

it

185.

13.

1,

181.

p.

grammaticos in

5,

the

his

of

Commentary

and

common*,

47

his

before

Saturnalia

Saintsbury,

Ep,

Cp.

it

by

'

distinction".

to

claim

main

But

literature,

dialogue

the

of

his

than

misconception

quoted

written

vrritten the

1881, '

date

not

have

^

chief

Persius,

to

one

of

commenta

references

predecessors.

says

and

its

largely

dramatic

he

antiquity

of

number

rather

what

Virgil's

does,

been

had

"

in

notwithstanding

naturally

"

of

him

more

Athenaeus,

and

grammarians,

his

and

far

ancient

Horace,

and

to

truth

much

he

as

urnalia^

Cp.

account

and

certain

a

minor

Virgil

appeals

knowledge

his

nts

for

that

is

there

een

lengthy

a

Plutarch

has

also

to

many

reserved

from

Catullus

to

and

and

citations He

two

Juvenal

il's

the

Questions

Seneca'

from

Suetonius,

and

besides

only

being

ng

(vi 6-9)*

Convhnal

matters)

tacitly

Didymus.

from

extracts

rest

r

Gellius

Virgil,

on

le

series

Servius

of

the

other

many

borrows

once

from

to

to

long

a

with

character

much

(among

author

e

the

indebtedness

calendar.

uently

*

owes

includes

the

to

an

description

Virgil's

concludes

and

Homer

with

Pindar's on

t

of

command

him

dwells

vi

hb

of

between

book

knowledge

accurate

compares

parallel

poets,

which

arch,

v

assigned

criticisms VII,

a

while

Latin

earlier

al

book

Gellius)

poet's

examples

gives

next

rhetoric;

of

udes

the

;

ritual

the

proves

on

xxix

"

Virgil

his

and

ancient

in

critics

Conington's

Virgil

Ivi.

teaching doctorem

notaverit...

is

alone

mentioned

recens

;

CotidU

professus; enim

by

Macrobius: "

vi Roma$uu

6,

i,

nunc

indoli

i

1,

dicat

enan-ando

15,

volo

Serviu

Serviu eundem

rowing

from

erpolated

from

erest

we

the

Servius, that

may

presence

their

it

a

future

the

asion

better

n

future

the

in

doctrina

an

et

that

have

not

by

is

then on

could

who

appro

was

that

certain

mirabilis

course

or

which

applied

Virgil,

silent

the

life,

social

words

and

Macrobius".

Shakespeare

the

19

sat

in

quoted

be

may

on

Oxford,

Virgil

on

modem

Macrobius

i

characterised

amabilis

verecundia

15)Commentary

The

ger

i

and

been

of

age

but,

in

on

than

iuxta

as

in

we

commentator

Saturnalia 2,

but

the

tutor,

conduct

commentator

described

in

criticism

tell;

cannot

we

a

or

freshman

his

of

point

at

struck of

a

Johnson,

and

precept

anecdote,

ted,

father

'suddenly

was

a

as

arrival

has

Servius

of

As

Dr

that

his

of

conversation,

ther

Macrobius*.

of

his

of

text

our

whether

remember

evening

the

or

than

matters

7,

3,

of

1

his

admits

is

to

life

a

in

the

grave,

ks

the

the

treatise

is

described

author

is

an

as

quoted

the

was

*no

as

It

mean

general

existence Homer's

a

earth

series

the

with be

may

in

ever, how-

Middle

by by

Neo-platonism

rest

added,

the

o

lowest

the

to

philosopher'

on

authority

original,

in

sees

God

admired

much

not

the

concerned ^

Commentary

and

supreme

here

not

are

the

of

contents

that

s

We

creatures.

heaven

from

descending

successively his

between

suspended

chain

he

spheres

His

maintaining

incidentally

and

'

olden

in

is

others'.

and

myths

the

of

author

on

as

well

music the

Cicero

and

as

includes

It

'

the

Plotinus

to

Plato

beyond

topics,

times

many

preserved.

Saturnalia^

the

obligations

support

happily

including

astronomy, as

has

is

Scipio

of

Neo-platonic

on

Here,

1).

it

which

digressions

few

a

text,

the

Dream

the

on

Ages.

Abelard,

St

Thomas

uinas*.

^

It

seems

n

older

s

Pictor,

ra

most

vitia

'

^

lioswell He They

(31

owes

much are

Herennius,

Vergilii

obtrcctatores '

of

well

Oct.

ed. On

in

Dill,

of

Senrius

and as

such

the/tir/a

i 31

Porphyry

analysed

Macrobius

both

^sconius

of

1718), to

*

criticisms,*

and

commentaries the

that

prol"able

the

A^midomastix

(Nettleship,

in

of

Faustus,

Perellius

drawing

were

the

and

Conington,

i^ li

Canri-

lihe

liii)

"

Napier. Tim4uus

the

106

"

ii3,

(Linke, and

in

Ai*

Abh*f"

Glover,

186

"

Hertn), 195.

In

before

Africa,

northern

Capella

Martianus clopaedia

CapcUa*

an

liberal

book

nus

Pliny

in

that

and

;

Varro's

;

the

santer extremes

books.

two

issima

virgo

and,

The

Muses.

the

of

is

books

introduce

to

book

nd

res

of Are,

^

*

Roma

Thales

the

threads

is

quam

in

constant

roses

diu

and

viguit'

the

In

Orpheus

and

in

a

in

quest

violets*.

(vi 637)

a

of

Entelecheia,

suggests

the

a

tectur Archi-

and

flrst

the

of

aglow

atoms,

while

numbers,

and

later

th

turning

are

of

book

two

described

celestial

date

tha

Heraclitus

cloud

certain

In

being

Plato

of

number

Senate

mist,

watery

the

and

are

and

wrapped mazes

Astronomy,

heavenly

the

Archimedes is

bridesmaids,

uses

and

description

a

Medicine

to

songs

to

diflerence

only

these

allôry.

the

seven

Varro,

books

omits

while

Democritus

and

amid

ars

;

in

divine

reluctance,

Arithmetic, as

further

Virgil,

lute,

gold

agoras

totle

his

same

same,

two

Homer,

the

ding

the

Capella

Martianus

s

the

also

devotes

Varro

eas

is

order

of to

raised

devoted the

of

wedding terms

amid

are

Geometry,

Rhetoric,

The

Music.

books

attributes

on

some

heaven

to

ofl*

another

introduced

is

is

t

at

highest

with

wit

between

jejune,

bride

The

carried

varied

allegory

the

Solinus

quantities',

resolved

compelled,

and

Logic,

the

in

following

seven

persons

mar,

the

is

learning,

her

all

ure

been

has

she

after

from

often

and

having

Philologia.

named

Aquila

oscillates

of

speaks

who

from

Quintilianus.

'false

tame

story

Mercury,

Apollo,

consults

,

The

is

which

time

JDisc

Aristides

certain

prose, one

at

bombastic.

and flrst

the

being,

of

Varro's

(vi),

prose

Mercury

personifying

taken

from

ency

form

of

on

mainly

the

spite

the

than

of

-florid

in

verse,

founded

(ix),

Minippea^

reading

marriage

Geography

and

Music

on

Satura

and

the

an

the

bridesmaids

is

(v)

Geometry

on

arts

seven

chiefly

Rhetoric

on

that

;

is

work

in

liberal

representing by

Vandals,

the

{c. 410-427)*

seven

attended

The

arts.

the

ae\

is

who

by

conquest

produced

the

of

allegory

Philologia,

its

Epicurus

Rhetoric

on

than

Alaric*s

th

tur cap

are

ples to

less

a

touches

Rhetoric

mbly,

a

is

i

is

work

St

of

it

the

it

the

l,

I^

often

quoted by

^

Reichenau

at

Liber

*

Wt

ing

have

665,

s

r(6,

Franc.

Man.

Milan

of

qucLdam

to

is

and the

sented repre-

eighth

Bamberg

of

t

of

respectively recently

observed)

ad

with

6n.,

Orleans

pictura

Histêai

of

late

the

opposing *

si

p.

in

Byzantiam*

Clermont is

Ixiii hut

;

vi

da

657

(I

to

Pisa.

know

HisU

Liit,

not

The

latt

Tillemont,

Migne).

979

the

noster

and It

is

is also

Charlemagne,

depictis^

109

la

de

France^

unknown.

te...Martianus

175^)).

p.

Deuterius

and

(d. 875),

under

Denk,

351.

Ennodius,

on

place

Erigena \

EnglUh

Arts,'

rightly

mention

Clermont

(note

native

Corbeiensia Bp

in

X

while

the

1B51,

Felix

his

Parker,

of

Berichte^

by

expounded

(d. 595)

Tours

330.

Felix

that

admits

s,

at

Mr

much

than

connects

Hist.

too

assigns

taught

V

173*

far

Sachs,

authority),

h

of

probably

of

been

Liberal

Seven

*The

461.

"

earlier

in

Jahn,

417

make

date

a

Parker,

H.

pp.

to

seems

aid

80),

end

has

(as

the more

of 11

Felix

finem.

by

1890,

or

498

and

Mavortian

monasteries

the

schools,

the

Cambridge

the

and

books

seven

prope

DiscuKsed

to

beginning

with

(d. at

belonging

the

text

in

in

Memor

in

Gregory

one

work

Middle

education

part

Salisbury

of

including once

last

v,

John

the

earlier

Securus

either as

undiluted

used

on

the

early

Arts

disciplinarum

the

text-book

took

revised

as

mss,

many

others

(who

Deuterius,

by

The

Rome

mentioned

and

h*.

*

*s

In

387.

rhetorician,

527),

grammarian

535*-

ry,

in

Horace

of

nsion

in

wi

t

of

the

than

only,

kiss

talk

form

influence

Christian

rhetoric

of

the

author

detail.

date* to

considerable

The

taste.

essor

'

a

dry

in

often

principal,

dramatic

and

belong

which

exercised

rary

dull

the

The

to

allowed

the

Virgil

throughout

faciebat^.

are

and

the

heard

cuperet^

later

probably

Augustine

was

in

But

example,

is

si

and

lost

often

for

:

particular,

text-book,

whole

The

ac

in

unmitigated

own

Terence

Sallust

and

Philologia

siUns^

enim

Grammar

and

his

of

from

also

Ennius

salutes

nihil

ral,

Cicero,

from

extent,

fantastic

h

from

mainly

Migne,

in

mentioned

in

followed

De

entitled cv

disciplinis

septem

333,

and

by

1149 a

poem

Wilibald by

Theo-

Hbtralibus

sepUm Mon,

erudiit

Hist,

Germ,^

instructive,

strictly

The

olmasters.

the

and

ntic

and

the

whole

straw

old

to

thrashed

then

ng

be

not

ptured

in

king

inus, The

year

450

marks

the

emperor

in

the

bundles,

the

be

in

traced

in

arts

the

ms

t

tee thi

the Martianus

of

executed

th

in

century',

liberal

Venice,

and

poetry

twelfth

of

f

pabulum

may

seven

at

scholarship,

pagan

mediaeval

influence

illuminations

for

Matthias

the

younger,

(c, 1460).

Hungary

of

on

fantasy

of

union

produced

influence

pleasingly

queer-shaped

process

Mark's

St

of

in

re-tied

of

Attavante's

Library

the

of

Insulis

ab

representations and

years

That

Alanus

of

closing

its

But

forgotten.

laudianus

sterile

The

again.

generations'*.

must

the

the

is

books

two

mediaeval

of

rods

presents

thrashed,

was

first

the

of

work

dear

so

pedantry,

allegory

the

as

sapless

death

the

East

the

of

Theodosius

of

who

to

condescended

censions .

soiinus, us

e

a

copyist

cus,

he

the

The

"

et

opera In

cipis.

the

have

siodorus,

Eutropius,

Maximus,

of

latter

half

the

of

^sJdoShll'

*

'

O.

Migne, Male,

ptured

Taylor,

at

The

fifth

Sidonius

Apollinaris

bom

H.

an

next

will

who

Rusticius

Ennodius

of

Sidonius,

engage

Lyons,

Classical

of

Sollius He

482-4).

was

in

educated

Middle

the

senta repre

Gaius

was

m\"".

he

where

Heritage

Gaul

in

{c.

foremost

the

century

Scholarship

of

^

correspondent

Apollinaris

by

^

attention the

the

ments abridge-

of

and

Ravenna

at

hal

subsequent

Mela

Pomponius

Vegetius

of

the

tion subscripinvictissimi

Theodosii

in

Solinus

the

recension

produced

either

that

a

while,

of

recensions

or

have

beautiful

of

bearing

copy

diligentia)

et

ms

t

of

of

a

copied

that

we

year

Domnulus,

pidius

having

of

races

specimens

producing

studio

one

Valerius

of

(or

same

by

we

ury,

In

calligraphy.

the

over

presiding

his

of

transcripts

studio

stantinople

was

in

time

record

in

preserved

he

while

passed

writing.

:

his

for

celebrated

etc.

Evcn

l

was

and

(1901),

Ages

wa

poetry,

51.

p.

ccx.

/*ar/

religieux

representations

du

of

xiii*

the

siicle^

liberal

pp. arts

101

are

"

111

found

The

(1898). on

the

earlies

facades

and

oric

stians,

held

and

became

us,

be

to

library

of

{Carm.

he

honoured

and

a

with

was

bishop

and.

He

its

an

a

ch,

manner

vast

nting

ers.

syllables,

is

ed

a

those

ers

of

elf,

*

several us

of

Greg.

but

many

which

Tur.

they

(ii

in

are

Hist.

Gaul,

also

Franc,

suggested

ii

13.

to

as

his

into

to

learned

poet he

poems.

are

colouring

tions descripall, of

state

of He

t

respect

Above

tastes

wa

modelled

vivid

the

th

Horacej

elaborate

9).

literary

the

in

include

and

details as

and

2

professed

this

in

them

excelling

Pliny's,

graphic

in

resembling

country-houses

with

learning

Like

far

mythological

by

letters

His

la

familiarity

Renaissance

the

of

Petrarch.

Pliny,

younger

interest.

varied

ly

the

Symmachus,

of

by

writer

dawn

the

hen

these

and

imitated

himself

was

in

but

difficult of

he

Virgil

h

and

relapsed

imitates

n

cut

and

of

he

unfrequently

mainly

and

Ages,

Middle

not

heard

vel

the

bishop

a

offic

cathedral

poems

One

poems

his

was

superficial,

hexameter

he

He

Claudian',

and

the

but

verses*,

his

age.

becoming

his

elegiacs

possibly

his

On

amusement.

of

ius

In

predominant.

writing

up

though

wide,

this

of

bone,

hexameters,

in

metre

literature.

classical

ent

a

shows

in

p i

and

children

pastor

survives in

mously unani-

aggressions

in

dying

a

deserts^

He

written

favourite

a

ix)

?

are

poems

lay

and

nos

the

duties

the

women

cur

:

dereliiiquis^

His

rm.

men,

of

he

when

was

Auvergne

annexed

484

Clermont

he

to

made

about as

when due

discharged

and,

exclaiming

orphanos

i

;

crowd

and

he

475,

estate

who

Majorian who

death,

known

trouble

of

Euric,

in

exemplary

times

by

bust

his

to

statue

recognition

(467),

now

high

of

in

;

under

bishop

Arvema^

a

celebrities

in

laurelled

473

father

caused

Anthemius

about

urds

bishop

Visigoths

by

were

wife's

literary

of

a

with

layman

a

was

elected the

the

of

and

Similarly,

vii).

From

Rome.

of

praefect

His

455,

those

statue

second

grandfather

State.

in

among

placed

and

the

Rome

of

was

in

office

Trajan

panegyrics,

1),

high

emperor

Sidonius

father

His

philosophy.

the

quotes

the

society

write

fro

gil

Horace,

and

ander

study

Plato

of

Phaedo^

rary

a

of

ace,

hom

in

is

of

a

in

es

the

him

MS

Faustus

which

by

ered

dialogues

,

Epicurus,

in

sion

same

of

and

libraries in

the

Ep.

v

familiar

are

15.

14,

the

in

but

and

repl

literar

of

approaches

is

Sidonius

Vho

'

verse,

Roma

friend

a

11

portions

This

It

Eusebius

of

was

soul,

Pythagoras,

recurrent

to

sends

4

a

ha

treatise

large

never

forwards,

or

viii

the

of

*

He

A

16).

vocabulary

(iv 3). of

chronology

mentioned

9,

has

he

until

Thales,

to

the

example

4).

himself,

philosophers'.

friends

backwards

carrying

bishop

translates

compliment,

his

series When

Faustus

nature

exhausts

who

read

(ix

amor

other

town,

(ix

referring

and

between

the

us

Varro,

Other

besides

Plato,

whether

ibit

bus

opola

issue

for

erves

who

acknowledging at

point

Claudianus,

a

with

rest

dictation

corporeal

Sidonius,

to

not

the

Porphyry

dedicated

his

at

maintained

of

does

father

xxiii).

by

13

Greek

semi-pelagian

written

and

secretaries

Mamertus

the

he

his

speed

(ix

Herodotus^

and

the

(the

ms

mysterious all

with

by

copied

a

Faustus

of

Latin

the

(Carm,

through

passed

land

native

Provence), after

has

who

Bordeaux

in

and

Martial

to

in

Homer

Menander,

transla tion

described

Magnus,

with

and

is

composes

while

21),

compared

Plautus

monk,

Britain,

1.

15,

Euripides from

Narbonne,

of

an

Latin

a

of

and

t

Varro

Lampridius

Greek

in

authors

and

sel him

Apuleius

of

humouring)

in

facility

flatteringly

authors

s

for

by

included

which

friend

reasons

(ix

verse

Sophocles,

h

His

devoted

translation

Prudentius

and

Consentius

Latin

sentius,

Ntmes,

studied

named

Latin

read

has

is

friends

the

of

admirer he

he

dialogue

Latin

an

son

youth

his

only

us

his

his

of

the

tells

4)'.

equal

friend, as

9,

one

;

the

near

special

with

her

^

(ii has

laiming

He

Augustine

as

well

he

in

friend

Origen

of

that

178).

noble

as

but

and

ii

Carm,

9;

(iv i)

(iv 11);

in

12);

is

he

;

with

152);

iv

{Ep.

Tacitus

and

xxiii

190,

Aristotle

of

the

Cicero

Terence

and

Categories

i

ii

{Carm,

Sallust

is

from

"

a,

tibi

Camt.

subit

Mogistoric'

the

(viii

which

6,

xxiv

He

18).

91,

and

rant

(v

ng

10,

He

7).

ms

tic

',

himself

to

ied

rves

be

to

tical

barbarism,

century

ne,

century

the ii

Roman

Hisl.)\

Germ,

el,

""

ann

1

466,

(1864-5),

l{iS'j'j)t

pp.

(1893), f.

410

'

Denk,

141

434

"

Ann,

by

the

rhetorician

in

the

midst

of

Grammar,

barbarous

the

by

of

iii

Eumenius, the

finest Rhetoric

43

who

the

buildings

and

of

its

Philosophy,

383

of

her

city,

ii

its

187 374.

"

(Autun) in

began

with

Bildungs^

398

Augustodunum

was

interesting

Charles

Dill,

and

Invaders,

restoration

vol.

(1844

unel

9;

"

ed.

Germain

of Schools

decline

an

the

rob

France^

de

works

i

at

gives

th

paucissimt

vel

Luetjohann's

cp.

Uttiraire

euU

its

Bagaudae,

nisi

UtUerriehiS'

school

(11 A.O.);

(i)

traced^:

barbarismoram

Mullinger's

and

in

intereroptamque.

f;

liafy

celebrated

be

Sidonius,

419

where

Bordeaux*.

and

trivialium

Saintsbury,

3;

"

Hodgkin's

The

93.

Tacitus,

estruction

Cp.

451.

"

i'

Gaul,

learning

ut,

Gallo-Frankischts

160

153,

"

t

to

the

may

Histoire

(1866),

Denk's

3o;

"

impact

access

in

Besan9on

de

On

451*

Chaix

from

defleamas

Ebert,

467;

and

16

pp.

8)

by

d

ng

and

period

the

desidiosonim,

Benedictine

the

also

a

Ntmes,

tendencies

abolitam P*

the

as

early

Poitiers,

proprietatem

Society,

ful

the

longest

and

nnultitudo

brevi

earn

vindicaveritis, Dill's

three

linguae

Latiaris

meram

e

Trier,

increbniit

tantum

1,

10,

Gaul

of

schools

wit

recently

softened

Toulouse,

Marseilles; at

onwards,

part

'in

ages

as

Lyons,

and

1

He

who

survived

flourishing

Autun,

at

vii

surrounded

cannot

those

n

life".

literature

were

Narbonne

d

'

Latin

learning

of

ols

*

in

interest

;

appreciation

coming

intellectual

our

of

We

decadence, for

open

i

contemporaries. of

is

Burgundians;

when

grateful

literary

literary

kept

and

of

foremost

and

sources

The

his

the

called

terms

regards

He

(iv

hexameters

xii).

classica

he

i).

barbarous

of

six-feet

the

5,

v

;

the

Latin,

frien

a

of

neighbours

{Carm,

and

convulsion

ant

write

in

than

German

presence

barbarians?'

better

nius

I

can

asks,

2

'now

spirit,

into

with

(iii

his

of

the

'

he

seven-feet

t

in

contrast

nunc

studia

heart

noble

barbarisms

contempt

best

the

pauci literary

the

the

of In

with

falters

Muse

inroad

few,

that

in

refuge

language\

by

even

acted

w

a

German

by

esteem

rejoices

the

Latin

and

he

found

laments

the

of

in

held

but

;

4)

has

out',

1

is

literature

that

ets

970;

urged

warmly account

its

colonnades

aft

and,

of

class-rooms

adorned

its

for

tio pos

t

wit

whose

ewed;

Ennodius

of

earlier

troubles

sted

the

unatus

535

Virgil

on

The

while

lly

important

the

is

tendency Hilary

,

is

83), in

his

*that

imitator

Martin

reminiscences

),

ation Terence,

his

il,

ly

Horace,

Juvencus,

Cyprianus,

bishop

of

owing

from

rature,

ew

not

and

397),

^

'

of

Denk,

Christian was

de

p.

to

ashamed

who

Eucharist,

primitive

134.

{c,

son

sua,

vi

Latin their

virtue,

endeavour

its

draw

of

In

'^ a

the

*

vita His

own

394. modeb

same

include

last,

'whil

taste

a

spirit

Virgil,

ix

and

i,

ed. also

an

reformed

topics

Galliarum

Efi,

an

;

of

create

and

Praefectus

to

imitates

their

inspiration

li

author

These

to

450

his

who

the

language,

models

c.

Sidonius

550),

verse.

425

passages

and

"

(d

wrote

and

(d. ^.525),

475

c,

Solomon

and

difficult

Vienne

Toulon

tradition the

Aries

an

rhetorical

Aries

of

Sedulius

in

Roman

the

examples

of

the

Paul

and

model,

(d.

to

Hilary of

Claudian,

his

time

expounding of

Heptateuch

the

ering

in

bishop

Avitus,

Alcimus

Ovid';

(d. 435

Victor

of

bishop

as

delight

chief

his

of

Jerome

Velleius,

and

abandonment

and

Honoratus

found

ls*;

its

with Horace

Virgil,

succeeded

r

day

the

of

disasters

the

all

by

Severus

Marius

The

teachers',

noticed

Cicero

makes

Claudius

;

as

Tacitus

Tours,

guards

(3)

catholic

Sulpicius

;

Sallust,

of

Virgil

of

ascribes

who

Quintilian

of

Pantheon'

'jealously

truly

d s

Nola,

of

Classics'.

who,

367),

imitates

St

on

works

(d.

Nola),

more

be

churchmanship'.

new

gentile

wiser,

Poitiers

Chronica^

his

the

of

*a

Tours,

of

Paulinus

like

of

the

of

contagion

of

an

Felix

as

pres byte

may

of

Church

Venantius

Martin

veneer

Pavia,

became

tendency

men

of

the

(such

saints

from

pupils

that

into

introducing

h,

a

f

cure

of of

who

St

on

This

with

is

tendency

second

as

heathen,

the

and

birth,

epic

Claudian.

and

'essentially

as

an

and

bishop

studies"; by

Gaul, as

becoming

after

wrote

and

in

literature

of

Italian

an

bom

was

who

Miberal

of

600),

"

already

pursuits but,

name

Poitiers

lled

the

time*,

very

(r. of

d

his

of

the

(d. 521),

regarded

years

to

relations

fro

Ambrose and

wa

1893. Lucretius

a

born

ably

rows

the

l,

substance

is

and

Officiis

To

the

large

fond

of

Sidonius

of

Grammarian

parts

be

the

De

two

identical

with)

Grammarians

Con-

friend.

poetical

by

treatises

^

his

Cicero.

of

(and

as

name

model

Offidis

"

ibly

his

while

ascribed

same

fro

Hexaimeron

;

the

obviously

may

bearinir

Virgil

Rome,

at

education his

of

quoting

is

Afinistrorum

age

his

completed

of

specially

De

ic

but

Trier,

at

Comman.

and *****

To

ius\ be

the

assigned

one

of

by

Lucilius,

Luctatius

expositions

us find

the

Sedulius,

in

days

latter

alia

habebit

miles

his

day

own

were

later

few

defeat

the

of

Armoricans,

the the

De

of

nomine

et

his

(496);

verbo^

and

De

barbarismis

et

under

(486)

victories

(507

Gaul,

a

(Keil,

metapiasmis

change Gr,

338). *

Teuffcl,

'

Jahn,

" 472. in

Sachs,

Beriehte^

18511

p.

348

f;

Tenffel,

f

331.

g;

t

and

power

in

t

;

followed

Visigoths

and

dynasty

Merovingian

Franks

subsequent

Roman

the

that

immediately

(500) of

invaders,

Soissons

the

cult

barbarians

into

the

at

was

and

'

the

Gaul

of

Belgians

tarn

victorious

death,

Alemanni'

the

termination the

name

his

Burgundians

practical

blishment

the

and

by

hi

tempted haec

But

f

who

barbarians

the

impius

"

Tityrus

have

well

by

proved

Eciogua*.

the

to

Christian

the

happy

a

lost

segetes

after

years

Clovis

had

Asterius,

is

as

Philar-

Sidonius

of

of

of

superseded

change

of

as

Virgil:

by

death

Rome,

friends

has be

in

might

with

to

Syagrius

baptism

the

to

barbarus

to

a

defeated

s

f

soon

were

Only

is

say

Africa

of

Virgil

Paschale

end

he

which

to

ultimately

ce.

his

of

Plautus

Apronianus

the

at

incursions

ever-threatening his

MS

one

lands

Rufius

Virgil

of

Medicean

the

the

recovered

text

a

native

the

popular

from

of

after

Carmen

the

a

Georgirs

years

was

quotations

probably

Turcius

publish

describes

Sidonius

'

to

with

Dona-

of

Pompeius)

and

ten

494,

revising

scription'

r

of

first

the

was

Eclogues

About

consul

glossary,

Grammar

the

on

Placidus,

the

of

others'.

and

a

lands,

other

Mauretanian

the

of also

;

to

commentaries

(that Ages

but

age,

certain

which

Middle

the

same

/acsimiie

Lot

ally

an

put

the

between

transition

larship

is

iodorus

in

reserved

Theodoric,

of

reign

for

the

the

West,

in

Roman

by

and

following

the

In

may

be

Age

and

in

Priscian

Ostrogoths, the

the

years

the of

who

covered as

regarded

names

great

who

himself

was

476,

the

of

526.

which

represented the

king

death

his

till

in

Empire

Theodorip,

Odoacer,

Meanwhile

536.

Western

the

by

493

Italy

over

d

in

Justinian to

end in

rseded

From

by

ratified

Middle

tim

a

Ages,

Boethius

East.

These

and names

chapter.

^Cneb4'OXUlHtCOYLx\ltKUtf

]L6'VIII'0crfclN#VF"i

Codex

Laurkntianus

lxiii

19

(Cent,

x)

of

Livy

viit

ult.

LATIN

In

SCHOLARSHIP

first

the

Roman

literature

d

to

in

a

that

part

torch ;

of

oric,

Ptolemy

musician,

Euclid

Boethius

the

Jioman

on

Aristotle,

'

:

Plato

the

De

i

485

Interpr,

another*.

his '

success

correspondents,

in

his

hands

{"p.

secretary

interpreter him

Pythagoras

the

learned

with

his

an

theologian,

had

mechanician,

Empire^

as

Nicomachus

astronomer,

one

the

as

through

"

rendering

flame'

A.D.,

507 services

Greece

geometer, the

high

his

that

redoubled

about

of

the

Archimedes

Laitr

to

of

him

with

of

completed,

assured

shone

writing

philosophy

and

science

Bury,

learning

homage

paid

Pavia,

intimate

Aristotle,

One

th

of

an

and

t

of

renowned

with

recognised.

third

orator

resolve

was

scheme

the

and

agreement

t

names,

included

Plato

of

whole

vast

of

Cassiodonis,

while

cian,

this

the

ambitious

house,

daughter

the

years

which

substantial

of

four

and

was

wife

early

the

the

his

of

Boethius

Anician

noble

of

his

formed

in

Republic,

his

from

Latin

ancient

;

close

Severinus

great-grandson

bishop

Ennodius,

centuries

while

immediately

was

part

the

learning,

he

their

proving

of

the

Middle

Manlius

*

;

is

eminent

Roman

the

his

Greek,

only

six

student of

expounding

h

-

A

range of

head

the

(p. 214).

edge

the

of

Symmachus,

wide

Anicius

Noricum

of

more

A.D.

53O

which

the

of

of

for

hero

a

hermit

r

^

famous

recalled

ly

was

century,

prelude is

TO

5OO

sixth

name

that

He

been

had

the

no

than

524).

"

the

of

and

West,

the

FROM

quarter

period

m

480

^

XIII.

CHAPTER

arithmetician,

Aristotle

t

to

t

speak

f.

ii

1,

5

p.

79

Meiser

(sMigne,

I

n

language

by

requested for

for

cian

the

currency

court

bore

already

me

in

inspired

was

two

sons,

by

Not

were

he

ure';

ent to

take

ary, a

to

put

owing

a

by

Theodoric

by

ry he

and

death

in

Milan,

In

king as

venerated

'martyr',

a

gloom

in

dying

hours

f

in

erected

the

same

h

centur

as

canonised

1884

t

remorse

with

in

in

and

the

shared

was

h

delay,

the

Lombards,

the

of

for

some

later,

tomb

a

compell

leaving

was

troubled

722

himself

after

year

been

have

(526).

wrong

a

and,

t

prompted

glass^

fate

ar

and

studies,

and

His

Rome

charge

found

where,

524. ;

to

said

ivory

father-in-law,

been

his

of

with

Pavia

Luitprand,

was

scene

Symmachus

are

of

the

to

panegyric

unheard;

State,

the

of

a

the

of

unfortunately

affairs

adorned

cruel

year

deeds

the

walls

between

prison

e

in

farewell

its

with

had

who

held

liberating

of

Senate

the

reached

was

his

and

grounds

by

condemned

part

bid

to

The

instruct

He

Senate

design

the

with

yoke.

philosophy,

of

he

consulship,

to

continue

the

He

his

of

consulship in

afterwards,

charged

was

the

when

requests

patricius.

Greece*.

of

pronounced

long

barbarian

the

522,

father

their

Theodoric

o

in

wisdom

fraud

a

these

year

to

water-

nominate

detect

and

the

motives

the

to

received

in

a

and

45),

to

and

illustris

even

and,

i

he

of

patriotic

fame

and

achus,

When

in

his

of

(i 10).

510,

fellow-countrymen height

(ii 40),

sundial

Far.

(

designation

consul

sole

he

realm

the

a

Clovis

that

accomplishments

construct

Burgundians

of

the

of

to

the

of

his

were

varied

Theodoric

king

the

So

'^

'.

int holds

Boethius

ns

who

^

*

VaHoit

i

Comm,

in

understood

the

uere

Hit

Hist,

(Milman,

45

Categ.

Ar,

it in

quominus pertinere

mus,

*

Ages.

impedtunt

is

intermediate

Middle

the

and

d

an

tamen

He

Ixiv

(Migne,

videtur

and

Christ,

Lot,

studiis hoc

ad

last

the

was

language

his

between

position

i

4x3,

101), omne

the

ed. Etsi

otium

learned

the

of

the

studied

ancient

literature

1867). nos

curae

plenamque

aliquam

reipublicae

in

Cons,

con

officii

operam curam,...

civ

etc.

own

account

of

the

charge

is

given

PhU,

i

uprose

^^

senatum

Greece logical

he

and

;

treatises

by

nslated

nslation

10

in first

pics

and

from

nscript

e

even

In in

the

history

the

fact

impulse

st

ellects

to

a

minalists his

:

they

'are

se

vestigation. he

ich

e

*

'

*

had

Xxvr

Migne, M In in

in

acfarren Par

solis

ph. nudis

held

by

had

his

the

the

aside

the

as

Porphyry,

thr

really

exist,

(2)

subject?'

do

or

eith

resi

them?".

deeper

requiring Porphyry,

Victorinus,

existence

In

they

with

on

by

real

Middle

(3)

commentary

translation

doubt

i.e.

coexistent

first

the

propounded

objects,

set

keenest

Boethius.

of

sensible

the

between

incorporeal?'

or

gave

of

battle

subsist',

species

Boethius

of

end

had

something

in

to

i

Lati

art

exercise

the

by

conception

forming

accepted

impossible

was

and

from

Boethius

to

Categories',

Porphyry

questions

to

given

corporeal

separate

objects,

the

Aristotle

on

long-continued was

simple

they

are

they

these

the

is

importance

continued

the

the

genera

in

consist

subsist,

,

Do

(a

(which of

main

down

for

to

*

(i)

treatise

Geometry

works

which

Realists

'Introduction

stions

the

schoolmen

the

and

his

development

philosophical

signal

and

Topics

the

scale*).

problem

first

The

and

definition,

Music

commen

renderings

on

on

on

and

Scholarship

the

;

possess

esteemed),

scientific

his

that

among

s.

y

the

of

also

a

Elenchi

division,

on

Euclid),

of

a.d.)

Sophistici

books

four

with

commentary

We

Pythagorean

the

a

works

highly

parts

retarded to

s

is

(which

in

(507-9

six

syllogisms.

commentary;

Interpretatione^

of

original

Introduction

that

commentary

the

fragments

;

of

thmetic

in

Analytics^

several

kinds

ious

De

the

another

second

with

a

Categories

the

extensive

with

of

and

Aristotle

of

ero,

translation

two,

more

still

Categories^

the

a

A.D.);

a

include

works^

to

of

Ages

Middle

the

philosophiccU

translation

a

with

to

Introduction

Victorinus;

of

His

Porphyry's

himself,

thius

interpret

to

Aristotle.

of

on

commentary

first

the

was

stated of

genera

th

a

1115.

"

Enc.

Comment,

Brit, i 8a

intellectibus

quoted Migne

posita

by

Hodgkin,

(de

generibus

rint,

sive

iii et

539.

spectehus),

sabdstentia

five

corporalia

tobsittant, tint

cies^;

towards

the

entary,

founded

on

cording far

so

Plato,

to

they

as

are

bodies;

tence

far

so

the

tion

de

ining

silent

Aristotle.

A

Victor,

has

Saint and

Boethius,

Audiens

Et

the

judgment

schoolmen, the

lutely

opposed

pion

of

Plato

totelian

teaching forms

ous or

le

the

\

"

resolutely

Maurus,

opponent

and

Erigena, the

of

conflict

down

to

t vaguely

continued are

universals

re)

intellects

keen

Scotus

The

in

realia

:

tradition

John

whether or

rem,

opinions

Rabanus

by and

discussions

post

Aristotelian

Boethius

century,

Boethius

the

satisfy

by

Realism,

t b

decide

definite**.

not

ninth

of

(in

nomina

the

and

rite,

century

eighth in

discernit

the

t

lite,

perite,

could

fe pr

leaves

twelfth

of

asserat

litem

find

we

and

in

tained

non

solvere

praesumit

vacillating

hie

et

faveat

cui

quid

Nee

this

hie

hac

had

he

the

re

inclines

to

conflict

no

he

described

de

as

now

unbecoming

this

stupens

quid

He

of

apar

have

they

himself,

happily

in

existing

formerly

rhymer

undecided

*Assidet

but

Porphyry it

conceptions,

conceived

world'*.

deeming

and

are

whereas

like

Aristotle:

things

they

fi

we

and

merely

real

universals,

Aristotle,

undetermined,

froi

ant

realia

the

th

of

end

Ages.

interests

The

some

MSS

tion

dubium

; to

attention him

credit

Ixiv

quin

were

his

and

five

can

be

Consolatio

19 verae

c,

si

primarily

has

rerum

(vere?)

points

brief

long

Cp.

dialectic

been

atque F.

D.

was

combined

theoretical

of

to

ascribed

an

philosophical

theology.

treatises*,

theological

veritatem sint.

of

study

abstruse

with they

whether

Philosophiae

Migne,

Boethius

of

theological

ndarily

I.

sensible

but,

Plato;

of

Plato

^

the of

opinion

that

are

not

are

Aristotle,

they

from

apart

they

;

to

as

are

sîes

universals

Plato

of

second

Porphyry,

of

opinions

and

according

in

rds

the

genera

of

translation

own

comparing

and

weighing

his

the

of

close

the

same

debated.

integritatem Maurice,

Mediaofol

t

and

authorship A

fragment

no

perpendas,

Philosophy,

ur

his

translation

gustine's'

AnalyiicSy

the

known

(734

Alcuin fact

that

they

Middle

crowning in

composed

Petronius,

d

higher by

bidding

d, the

ose

by

but

of

rrows

from

"159.

Usener Cp.

Tinuuus^

from

Cicero.

on

Hodgkin's

the

De

an

Stoics.

the

Anecdoton

Cassiodorus,

84,

Virgil

is

and

the

lost

and

wit

entirely

in

(iv

2

th

and

4

Protrepticus Physics

the

work

Stewart,

and

Somnium

the

(Paaly-Wissowa, "

author

quoted

and

the

73

the

of

philosopher,

Holderi

pp.

is

Aristotle's

Throughout

sorrows.

prisoner's

(iii 9)

Dtvinatione

eclectic

appears,

(iii ix) ends

to

from

poem

present

Gorgias

the

to

elegiac

repeatedly

indebtedness

quotations

As

the

another

Seneca

raised

Seneca

;

of

echoes of

direct

and

the

poems

is

which

obvious

here

Philosophia

the

reminiscence

indications

and

ipionis

of

by

reminiscences of

different

13

actually

of

th

manner^

an

as

passages

One

is

in

is

It

in

with

consoles

some

are

JuvenaP.

with

also

CaeiOf

600).

wit

ConsolaHo^

Varro,

but

form

queenly

poetical

there

Plato's

Aristotle';

H.

Boethius

by

themes

described

herself

the

doctrine

are

"

bishop

Menippean

the

begins

are

the

of

passages,

ere

Porr^

la

poems

short

Capella,

work

depart,

and

Platonic

spired

(850

death.

his

after

lighter

who

when

them

Ovid

prose

The

phraseology

race,

Rheims

PhUosopMae

the

39

Martianus

Muses

imitated,

inly

of

de

familiar

were

connecting

before

long

to

by

cell,

life,

includes

applied

the

his

with

and

prisoner's

e

not

dignity.

spired

e

prison and

been

had

ich

r

of

intermingled

res,

renderings apparently

treatises

Gilbert

link

another

work

dialogue,

a

of

is

his were

bishop

by

expounded

1141,

Elenctu

theological

'

supersede

and

century',

Hincmar,

to

not

Ages.

The

rm

his

and

were

from

Poitiers

e

804)

"

tenth

dialectical*.

mainly

did

belong

to

appear

b

theme

Sophistici

and

twelfth',

the

his

h

to

addressed

treatises

Categories

the

of

end

Topics

until

e

the

until

in

the

of

four

the

interest

his

life, and

early

ile

All

genuineness

THnitate

Dt

the

Symmachus.

ther-in-law his

including

five,

the

of

the

supports

1877

author

there

als

is

n

Bcithius^

s.v.

pp.

11

"

1

ses

istianity

iny

are

(iv 6pr,

a

of

bonus

rerum

m

the

where

nts

by

vasa

ter

of

few

a

been

se

any

ed

was

Middle

erary

ng

en

nudes

red

thius,

Ages,

the

of

It

Elizabeth.

(d. years

less

no

13

10). after

was

The

note

also

Alfred,

into

Otho

emperor

placed by

he

III,

in

best

legacy

imitated

Europe,

Latin

English, translators

Chaucer by

Greek

his

earlies

"

the

who

reflected

the

Alfred,

translated

luci

remained

last

among

king

than

he

among of

an

with

and

languages

wit

dogma

his

were

Spanish,

Ages

which

was

no

Theist

a

of

world,

expounded

vernacular and

that

Middle

ancient

translations

these

without does

blended

light

an

Christian

age

from

verse

which

translated,

this

is the

the

of

prayer

He

severed

the

of

in

attitude

exquisite

presence

by

profession.

supplied

sources

Italian of

his

masterpiece

and

German, names

but

luminary

repeatedly

products

nch,

of

the The

forgotten.

erity

charm

while

view,

by

teaching

moral

latest

the

as

; and,

the

all

with

in

of

manual

eclectic

least

He

Christian.

a

of

at

doctrine,

Christian

that

not

Christian,

a

in

t

education.

office

public

to

the

tinged

Christian

a

omnes

reference

belief

was

v

hue

by

than

author's

to

held

have

all

quod

Wisdom

and

i) of

mind

due

probably

hardly

could

ng

e

is

and

his

that

suggested

and

remarkable

The

and

regum

12

t

as

bonum^

{Jl\\ pr,

h

as

and

i),

summum

absence

more

these.

implies

uence,

the

much

as

such

phrases

providence

he

is

religion

v

and

are

(iv /r.

beneficent

heaven

dominus

the

of

disponit

But

xo).

(ib.

angelicA

described

the

regards

the

or

are

under

writer

human

of

soilertid^

reminiscences

pretiosa

vasa

et

(iii m,

olations

by

suaviterque

viiia

venite

held

description

the

fortiter^

cuncta

pairia

Biblical

as

such

ages

his

fe

a

an

mention

is

world the

is

sceptre

the

are

Philosophia

of

(id.) ;

and

banished.

are

t

(id.)

domus

his

e',

rector

the varid

utterances

fyi i);

luminis

praevia

vert

The

51).

in

daemonum

either

there

Neo-platonism

origin.

implied

respectively

influenced

as

uie

Christian

apparently

of

but

belief,

Christian

distinctively

of

ence

died

library

an

Maximus in

a

1002,

bust

than

e

Nella

felice

mpo

iv

(11

ethius

aven

:

(Inf,

v

and

d

rUordarsi

reminiscence

in

him

Fourth

the

splendours'

victorious

in

Dante

in/elidssimum

places

learned

men

of

a

fortunae

'living

twelve

Che

are

121),

Dante

felicem*,

souls

dolore

adversitate

by

elsewhere

and

maggior

omni

the

the

are

in

"

fuisse

among

ich

Nessun

miseria

4)

in/ortunii

us

Conviio

the

lines,

best-known

ose

in

times

20

Theology

{Paradise^

24):" in

Here That

the

The

Down

And

o

hundred

by

r

in

More

miration

the

of

scribed

as

last

for

t

'

9(i^, '

had

Boethius

(now

The

been

Apa

i^ otbfp

Consolation

of

by

brought It

has

solace

who

Cato

th

won

since

been

has

and

Gibbon, whom

compose

eulogises TuUy

or

could

countryman".

i 181"8.

Studies

Moore's

their

peace.

Casaubon,

Romans

the

exile

Pavia*

and

volume'

lying

this

unto

London.

Scaliger*

of

from

soul

of of

world. is

reft,

book

the

Tower

elder

was

come

'Tower

the

the

acknowledged '

Dante,

'golden

a

*the

as

thor

ve

in

Boethius

Thomas

pain

after

years

hath

the

of

the

hearken

that

all

soul

but

Cieldauro*,

martyr's

rejoices

treachery

that

whence

in

good unto

the

manifest

body,

all

which

soul,

sainted Makes

of

vision

iw

by

anticipated

Synesius,

"p.

Ixvi

57,

Migne,

139a

ytybpafttw,

ofotf

desecrated)

Church

Quae

libuit

Peter's

St

of

Golden

the

of

Ceilings

ia. *

liber

Poii'ces

tius,

nihil

tulit

candorem.

vt,

Equidem ap.

Migne,

Gibbon

iv

percriticus^

densitas

neque

gravius,

divina

poesi

573,

illo

cum

paucos

Lipsius

where

sane

sunt;

venerem,

sententiarum

censeo

Ixiii

in

ludere

and

acumen

neque

comparari

G.

J.

il

nihil

I

posse. Vossius

are

al

ted. *

Bury's

aders

phiae

red,

iaeval

ay

c.

TcufTel,

sowa;

ii,

iv

III y

Ixiv;

in

Comm.

(18990;

(1891).

On

and

his

on

relation

in

485

Smith's

Peiper

ed.

best Boethius to

Bolthii ed.

(1871);

English in

Christianity,

Meiser

in

(1877

Anglo-saxon

H.

trans.

general,

Opera

cp.

H.

Nitssch

R. F.

"

Stewart's

(i860);

Pauly-

Migne,

vols

80);

PAilo'

by

King

(1897).

O

trans,

James

k

and in

Hartmann

Z?iV/.;

497.

"

Italy

Hodgkin's

also

ipfiffpelas,

wtpl

F,

libri

translations,

i'

Ebert,

Cp.

39).

Stanley

P.

Arist,

Sedgefield

(c.

104

"

A.

ii;

" 478;

Consolationis

ed.

197

(Hulsean) Hildebrand

While

life

the

Boethius

of

was

death,

violent

that

cut

prematurely

his

of

by

short

Cassiodorus,

contemporary

AstiodoniB .

the dynasty,

ic bom

skilful was

siodorus in

his

gnation

his

century,

th

s

father,

Cassiodorius^ father,

Consiliarius,

of honour

in

becoming,

eby

Formula

*

has

estor to

,

our

forth

ame

governor

hUhUdir

r's

m

Logikt Classical

Hist, tarn

He

ii

4;

Heritagt

Langpb,

saeculari

507 Lucania

of

birth.

his

of

to

i

95

quam

the

and

letters

dtvina

to

answer

Univ,

by

in

ofCambridgt

Ages^

51

temporibus

daruit.

utte

a

sudden

Cicero

as

He

has

He

has

with

suitable

the

petitions

Cassiodorus father,

his

Bruttii,

the

of

region

t

'

Like

consul

scientia

treat,

a.d.

the

sole

(Justiniani)

for

orator...

to

"

may

which,

written

511

MiddU

he

'.

receive

Mullinger's

*

:

presence

has

drafter

the

himself

ready

an

of

own

and was

of

art

th

described

that

powers

the

to

by

up

an of

and thus

are

always

he

extant

from

extend

be

t

oration

meaning

will

drawn

him

Quaestor,

new

thoughts,

which

The

Provinces*.

the

t

scholars.

brilliant

A

office

King's

the

has

He

llishments

estor

in

on

subject '.

the

in

words

every

*

to

Chryso-

on

appointed

wonderful

inherent

are

King's

the

k

the

exercise out,

pointed

has

He

also

certain

Court

the

of

t

against

conferred

sovereign's

inmost

our

subjects...

must

and

duties

learn

to

his

Quaestorship

the

of

his

with

of

before

item,

with

500,

being

accordance

The

despatches.

his

his

to

interpreter

Latin

the

ce,

^

led

Theodoric

of

in

t

and

evidence

favour

in

Assessor

or

son

Cassiodorus

supplying

Praefect

Praetorian

as

the

there

"

found

once

which

used

is

Diaconus\

*

:

line

to

Paulus

York

a

Aurelius

being

alone

applied

in

at

loannes",

atque

names

not

found

library

the

of

Magnus

Cassiodorus

is

and

it is

when

list

in's

these

H

ninety.

{Squiliace)

Flavius

was

of

of

age

Ostro-

the

of

Scyllacium

at

correspondence.

official

of

name

last

the

the

b.c.

490

full

His

Senator^

elf

and

480

Italy.

hern

beyond

prolonged

between

Minister

subservient

and

t

h

published

514,

i

97

"

9;

and

H.

6. "

Cassiodorus

apud

urbem

in

nicon

ng

519,

(probably

ster

not

Officiorutn^

ter,

the

for

the

as

estor:

was

eloquence

s'

(ix

From

Goths,

been

before

the

end

general

iodorus

had

estate

to

steries,

for

to

the

ative

translations

Theodoret,

Lectionum

his

monks

ending

ogothic

in

the

about

with

of 96th

by

a

He

the year

553,

and in

Lombards, of

his

age\

history

in

a

568

the ; and

et

on

Hu

h

of

spelling

borrowed Donatus

with final

invasion

died

singl

year

treatise

the

survived even

a

and

93rd

beginning

(fro

Sozomen

Orthographia^

De

Priscian. in

for

asking

grammarians,

comparatively

Divinarum

the

tw

wrote

Epiphanius;

In

a c

founded

Socrates,

by

his

account

combining

543).

compilation

a

world

on

ecclesiastical

request

twelve

of

kingdom king

in,

(begun

the

monks',

Institutiones

the

produced works

his

Ravenna,

an

;

t

Belisarius,

also

historians

Greek

entitled

him

an

Tripartita^

the at

surprised

accordingly the

of

executed treatise

ational

Historia

the

called

439)

;

Vartcu,

of

days

Psalms

(ix 24

office

wrote

'his

fathe

which

entered

He

the

on

Epistles

the

on

there

of

in

when

his

Soul,

the

Commentary

lengthy

Commentary

t

He

ces suc

his

from

of

instruction

the

title

540,

evening

On

the

withdrawn

Bruttii.

treatise

a

and,

edingly

the

spend

History

as

high

Justinian,

ungrateful

h

short-lived

that

In

already

the

and

under Letters.

apparently

among

ancestors

the

of

returned

to

elevation

official

his

Letter

the

into

put

Praefect,

possess

still

published,

his

of

victorious

own

he

537

of

collection

had

his

of

we

ever 'when-

7);

wrote

so

acted

25,

three

the

Praetorian

was

and

;

he

her

for

always

533

under

Theodoric's

also

(ix

was

and

536,

he

him

himself

526

to

533

Theodoric,

of

rms

Between

he

only,

case

which

regent

suffUiens

the

required,

6).

24,

universa

ad

solus

position

to

as

acted

Afagister

formally

erai

"

she

while

Though

Minister

wa

526,

Service*,

Civil

Prime

high

the

time) the

of

in

Theodoric

of

first

virtually

Amalasuentha,

laric.

death

'head

or

hold

to

nued

at

and,

between

fall

of

of

t

Italy

575

an

ChranUon}

The

history

the

of

to

ial

ght

Goths.

the

an

his

only

in

ct

with

our

ubtedly

e

m

be

fairly

inquire

d

be

en

'wise

documents

h

cranes

ks, the

to

of Ed.

the

Ixix

Sir the

"

Thomas

More,

Variae

(1599).

Mommsen,

R.

1114

"

1884

48;

hawks,

while

(Mon,

he

Germ,

and

in

by

in

monarch ';

old

of

the

folds

of

tissue

his

letter

instances'.

way are

studded partridges,

and

beasts

or

elephant

;

or

dedicated

who

Henry

but

thought

vultures;

Cochlaeus, to

colloquia^^

dignity

the

h

recalls

the

doves

an manner

incongruous

and

dedicated

strike

tawdry

'modern

the

and

to

ending

with

eagles

edited

writers;

of

State,

endless

thrushes,

salamander

t

apt

general,

deficient as

such

first

in

'^

from

variety

men

beginning

humour

a

gioriosa

wise

them

not

gulls,

chameleon,

Praef. Cp.

birds,

and

Migne,

of

otherwise

about

stories

^

'lack

a

of

Variae^

proudly

in

up

interspersing

and

often

fond

arranged

elevation

of

of

Letters

the

widely points

florid,

those

affairs

sayings

wrapped

specially

saws',

is

e

tinsel

of

is

He

in

that,

piece

r'^

the

concerning

were

are

who "

Com-

shorthand

of

Italy

The

persons,

they

degree

on

in

of

inflated,

king,

his

with

Goths

corresponding

minister

discoursing

confessed a

a

of

expected

the them',

certain

the

Letters,

the

been

aimed

have

of

of

uniformly A

besides

which,

"

almost

conversations

racted

chief

for

claims

had

name

variety

unduly

also

he

official the

by

has

works

His

the

marked

grandiloquent\

ly

*

as

other

vast

it is

close

Tripartita

gave

a

to

writer

reader

he

inaccurate

lordanes*.

by

His

to

of

Historia

the

which

being

their

which

which

dominion

the

subject.

down

from

far

so

)

to

Justinian

in

Ages.

addressed

ror

History^

and

its

partiality

abridgement

present

books,

twelve

the

Middle

the

of

abstract

an

mainly

towards

charge

to

Psalms

the

on

n

^

in

survives

ary

Gothic

legitimacy

of

air

The

is

a.d.,

while

its

closes

which

5x9

with

Prosper,

and

against

ng

world

Eusebius

of

Cassiodorus,

of

VIII

the

fishes

it

first

ed.

Hist,),

15. W.

Church,

Miscellaneous

Essays^

p.

169

f,

191-^,

ed.

1888

the

example,

hin,

the

ty

murex

deep'.

the

of

beasts

known

to

:

1**

This

its

temples

a

of

which

the

sty

:

537

of

the

Nile,

ch

has

the

in

way

broad

t

'

'

of

i

iii

Theodoric

156

'

'*,

vii

10.

15,

the

and

i

35,

14.

xii

xi ""

V

".

ill

14;

an

orde

transports of

paper,

historian

t

l out

working

ii 34;

48;

ii 9

Lay^

Scott's

An

in

x

39;

iii

31.

11.

and ii

ix

39;

6.

"

53.

xi

t

an

orderly

peaceful,

'

*

9.

3,

the

W

Baltic',

embodied of

*

^

statesmen"*

detail

promotion

Hodgkin).

"

"

in

consumption

the

Roman

of

baths

invention

To

al

we

offices

administration

and the

and

etc.

iii

last

in

Africa**.

the

mole

hastiiibus

Naples

of

public on

illustrate law

of

this

*

51

i 6;

xi

discourse

of

they

which

the

possible'*'.

letters

for

on

from

for

a

prompts

principles

(p.

II

the

dwellers

the

t

the

of

Bay

the

water-finder

eloquence

made of

a

of

writing-material

and

interest

t

from

amber

Ostrogothic

Venice*;

of

milk-cure

of

south

Rome

of

supply the

of

at

arrival

the to

present

the

of

and

anticipated

Ravenna*;

for

Como,

of

t

future

the

erectis

notice

descriptions Baiae',

and

historic

mountain-pastures

a

of

first

the

for

proceritatem

ordered

we

'bundles

the

of

quibusdam

are

mosaics

delightful

the

*

have

Abano

io,

and

quasi

as

be

to

secretary

of

shafts

to

almost

iunceam

fahricarum

we

across

the

columnarum

Marbles

neriV

seem

embe

repair

of

Scott

Walter

the

on

'slender

the

own

loved

diploma

',

of

dicamus

quid

"

Sir

bound

had

sublimissimas

er

by

be

some

v l

its

structure,

the

Rome,

architecture,

phrases

graceful

in

architect

Gothic

garlands

In

Aiaximus*,

compared

stone',

es

Circus

the

the

; to

the

of

of

nests

brake

letter

a

read

and

aqueducts',

public

of

acteristics

ely

its

we

own

Rome

from

actually

their

returns

should

'tha

echinm,

the

ocean,

more

is

love

in

of

Elsewhere

the

of

ntment

much last

and

factions,

the

how

Rome.

of

fields

the

roaming

birds

t

and

pike

the

and

lodgings

own

the

dye,

purple

wandering

their

cavern

children

,

'The

haste

fish,

its

with

torpedo,

and

sucking-fish

38.

lised

justify

the

se:

nos

"

ribe

Burgundians*

arison

historians,

s

increase

the

of is the

'Grammar

liarly

legitimate

with

Romans

is

unemployed the

wait

the

caprice

at

mind to

ur

the

ease

verborum the from

for

stands

in

rdinates

ce the

Remember

er

observed

It

is

On

only

cwUitas

in's

of

all

Cassiodorus^

'

*

xi

ii

I,

37,

19 nemo

in

sapientia cogitur

p.

hav

'...Such

pay Let

men

them...,

wit

the

all

with

Gaul,

for

that

the

one

then

's

Cir

that

h

of

humble

very

interesting

following

is

place

to

the

of

without

supposes

oddly

th

because

Rhegium

to

refer

Writing

guard yourself,

reference

behind behind

it

is

those inevitable

lattice-work

the

doors,

windowed that

you

should

'^

his

Preface) Index

and

index.

(v./. patientia). ut

ever

should

grounds,

Ensconced

Mommsen*s

lo

lords

the

whom

man

of

other

holder

the

conceal

(in

(defined

the

keeping

observers

once

as

He

Cancdlarius,

may

you

a

abides

"

compartment,

studiously

the

'

your

of

to

man

his

native

enses^.

makes :

title,

your

nctlli)

name

it

:

themselves

State-document

a

law-court,

the

of

origin

a

cannot

and

he

a

youth.

devote

lîjywfu**.

Canceiiarius^

of

arms

gets

our

mother

kings:

such

he

of

well

He

drcum

the

that

before

as

of

Greek

the

subject

glorious

have is

shame

Felix,

sator'.

recipients

well

arts'*.

literary

on

1

novellus

nding

ed

1

5

a

subsistence,

liberal

of

the

nations

character

recommends of

ulship

their

about

teaching

and

style

The

barbarous

by

used

functionary

public

the

of

Cassiodorus

a

a

th

barbarian

the

Italy.

Grammarian

is

it

as

scholars

literature,

all

not

The

and

misery,

for

up

between of

Other

eloquence...

of

moulders

is

sovereigns.

have

alone

of

art

barbarians

grammarians.

foundation

grammatical

to

th They

drawn

drawn

lords

of

salaries

noble

The

ence

Gothic

legitimate

the

and

is

distinction

in

tnutare. as

interesting

is

which

broad

a

cuncta

document

a

merits

implied

Pannonians' In

subjects'

high

resolve

melius

and

Theodoric,

of

Roman

the

of

noble

in

Goths.

the

with

king

the

est

his

and

the

and

cordi

quibus

the

sor

to

ascription

toleration',

and

om'

Gothic

his

between

relations

credat

invitus.

that

as

he

siaius

alludes

reipttblicoi

to

Horace

iustus)

s

nutnque

prematur

ches

of

eulogy

es

Cicero's

rm

the

rhetorical

lower

first

city

in

ing

book

urs

after

in

(though

Cicero

a

of

destined

work

Pope

the

Rome

at

cription Alexandria

ian

hill,

o,

and

built

there

by

ssible

Belisarius

;

conflicts

but

Cassiodorus in

site

suitable

torian

the

Var.

at

V

the Or.

the

cp.

4;

foot

ii

40,

the

of

7;

formed

v

ii,

a

41

"

the to

able birth.

and

been

30

;

Brutus

"

46.

Gfrm,

wider rendered

invasion

of out

carry

he

or

his

14

(intuba

45

( Far.

v

Ita

pla

was

st

preserves

ba

the

overlooking

xii

th

of

The

U

Bruttii). i

seen

says

vivaria,

mount

if,

Gregorio

inscription,

While

of

t

on

San

of

those

of

house

a

had

series

Moscian

founding

locum''.

on

his

l

wit

model

an

Rome

now

of

region had

he

Praefect,

fishes,

the

was

long

learning

Einsiedlen,

arose

which

the

arte at

school

Ostro-

the

his

the

an

which

of

for

from

from

to

on

Church

line

condidit

theological

a

vineyards,

t

on

corresponding

on

the

a

pilgrim

pulchrum

codicibus for

a

"

the

of

hil

cooled

leisure

rest

H

yet

her

selected

with

library:

a

by

century

ninth

me

connected

afterwards

the

service the

school

upon

long,

scheme

Agapetus

Nisibis*.

and

a

theological

a

the

been

on

birth.

region

influence

already

535-6,

of

the

for

lasting

had

at

in

himself

a

He

Ages.

etus,

"

have

to

day

the

was

years

devote

grapes

picture

his

of

cornfields,

Such

thirty to

of

looking

the

pleasant

place

all

and

her'*.

there

the

sun

in

a

paints

cluster

the

sea,

spending

dynasty,

De

the

around

Middle

'

origin

culture

he

a

of

husbandmen

the

drew,

Variae^

like

from

olive-groves

^

solely

supposed

exhibits

Scyllacium,

brightness

the

of

:

he

H

Tacitus

the

encyclopaedic

Bruttii,

'hanging

as

breezes

the

the

the

the

of

the

of

it

ribes

a

*

degree)

last

the

ic

Letters

the

since

aureus^.

cUter

and

of

cited

Pliny'*.

elder In

alone',

reminiscences

often

deficit

Baltic

the

on

phrase

nan

works

Throughout

nitely

the

aimlso

\"primo

dwellers

r'.

a

including

Virgil,

of

adaptations

several

;

annum)

2),

not

amara

Squillace';

(like

h

the

these read

its

banks

ntain a

g

rred

of

Arethusa',

green

and

a

more

lonely

spot

rted

he

De

e

the

aments

by

text

literary date

's

Var,

texts

Mr

A.

J.

the

Christian

Squillace,

world

Calabria^ Inst,

*

Var,

Inst,

i

a

(Exiguus), use

earliest

(1130 masters

of

some

and

colleague

settle

who occurs

which

and

the

scenic

p.

104.

and

splendour'

at

between

monastery

(Hodgkin,

Scylaceum

of

Scyllacium

pp. is

9, the

68

6

Roccella, Squillcue

"

subject

of

a

the

and

Roccella

7a).

fine

N.E

miles

is

shor

described

illustration

S9.

viii i

Ruman

the

places

navifragum little

as

text

other

are

who

ca

14.

Evans

modern

the

era,

have

who

historians,

Dionysius

monk

t

of

literature of

mentioning

New

purity

priscorutn

those

t

and

those

only

Christian

incidentally

Fathers,

15,

the

notices

of

aid

Old the

libros

separate

describes

Revisers

ancients, the

with

He

the

xit

the

the

secular

and

texts.

sacred

of

labours of

*

*

works

impairing

;

between

monks

the

up

sacred

mainly

encyclopaedic

he

emendations

some

of

bearing

work,

made

Hill

'

his

Litterarum^

in

the

partly

of

against

Castle

preserved

'

this

of

monks

correct

principal

benefit

which

learning

literature.

lar

and

plausible

those

correct

*a

his

merely

the

study

theological

part

codices

nine

to

allowed

il's

first

touches

who

monastery,

possibly

descriptive

the

reeds,

those

the

of

walls,

ancient

For

th

was

rustling

another

seclusion

Divinarum

highest

the

ined

the

for

the

warns

;

the

partly

composed In

of

the

are

Institutione

nts

ed

by

a

555'.

and

*

Such

InsHtuiiones^

which

'charming

the

was

'at

there

it^

b

sick

while

of

round

there

solitude,

surrounded

fort*.

his

^

in

all

the

sea'

crown

a

for

baths

the

of

obtained

Vivariense\

Pellena*,

of

with

place

unbroken

its

sand

fringed

monasteries,

Bristol)

near

and

the

two

mofiasterium

stream

pleasant

hermitage,

rather

the

gardens,

above

his

of

Fishponds

of

neighbouring and

one

of

name

well-watered

hills

the

of

the

the

of

founded

College

modern

mvaria of

he

here

and

39

19,

(p. montis

380

Hodgkin). Castelli

secreta

suavia...muris

pristinis

ambientibus

however

er

an

as

and his

of

their

d

to

he

but have

d

had

for

lly

from

his division

ain

ra

had

that the

of

entian

Library Ezra

idia

Greek

^

and

by

not

St

Jerome

eighth

certain

with

containing

library which

t

study, arrangement

biographical

The

subjects.

of

nine

The

in

combined

of

works

rhetorical

Galla

of

their

on

were

doors

monastic

armarium.

Gennadius

and

the

bearing

by

but

that

in

Paschalis

Migne,

Ixtx

1149,

first

a

singl

Cicero,

to

ascribed

Cmssiodonis

Pithoeus.

"

^

"

i

Inst,

"

18,

Norden*s H.

J.

p.

1

1

41

A

Kunstprosa^ White,

in

Studia

"

B.

p.

'

664.

Biblua,

1890,

ii

173"308;

ib. Inst*

\

J.

1

1

p.

t

latte

the open

with

ha

oldest

in

of

{armaria)^

presses

and

mausoleum

in

it

now

to

books

works

first

press

the

version.

Fortunatianus^

and

Computus

the

authors

similarly

ntilian

in

and

in

of

grandiore

and

the

resemblance

The

preserved

being

the

mosaics ".

Scriptures,

was

of

s

the

(440)

were

mss

general

general

among

the

ained

a

codice

frontispiece

and

an

mentions

Vulgate,

the

The

Law,

the

in

of

world*,

Ravenna,

survives

Florence.

has

Cassiodorus

from

no

purchase

Jerome's

containing

Amiatinus

writing

Ravenna

at

it

of

does

the

He in

Rustica

he

the

of

found

brought

part

in

Gospels

Bible

the

of

th

surmised Re

on

care.

with

?) comcripto

codex

background

four

books

sums

parts

other them

presumably

ernion

the

and

been

that

large

in

subjects:

De

remarked

spent

copy

{clariore

conjectured

sents

to

the

of

he

MS

He

work,

manuscripts

has

Cato

of

exhorts

and

Macer,

It

be

may

Africa

monks

grandiore

it

work.

northern

uraged

treatise

he

these

Aemilianus

the

but

that

on

perusal*.

Cassiodorus,

perished*;

authors

their

secular

literary

gardening;

t

with

Classics,

the

and

and

for

left

mention

Mss

ancient

Columella

dealing

towards

call

agriculture the

read

Martialis,

which

,

on

no

towards

means

Afler of

learning,

cultivate

a

as

study

have

who

efforts

exion

ilius

the

readers,

but

Scriptures'.

recommending

to

monks

itself,

in

the

of

his

urges

end

knowledge

rature

^

He

a.d/

562

year

c.

W.

41

"

3.

8.

Clark's

Cart

is

He

interested

specially

copyists.

ial

privileges

epts,

of

hand

alone,

devil

the

by

tised Martin's

,

Tours';

at

c,

A.D.,

550

these

himself

ms,

Some

of

it

being

For

ony*.

avoid

the

same

the

mistakes on

ors

himself

ical

mss

be

should he

that

to

collected

had

different

kinds

so

of

skilfully

days

and

a

covers

while

had

the

quidquam.

works

He

their

he

contents,

specimens

had

short

provided of a

constructed night

and

th

adds

including

ran

ancient

Eutyches

These

night

sake

Valerianus,

B,

of

composition

of

works

ability.

also

in the

to

and

never

for

water-clock

V

by

use

in

Curtius

volume,

he

t

of

Institutiones^

for

worthy

they

that

contrived

copy

of

the

his

of

For

work*.

Cassiodorus.

the

genders.

pattern

binding.

trimming,

needed bright

a

supplied

on

in

bound

severer

quicquam

on

best

the

suitable

careful

Longus,

Phocas

and

been

Ferreolus

from

read

Martyrius'

breathing,

rough

for

in

prefers

Velius

'Adamantius

by

consonant

must

copyist

orthography,

rianus,

he

reason

had

monastery

approved

following

the

to

assimilated

the

is

\

Cassiodorus

that

appears

copyist

considered

included

are

spelling

the

down

a

making

means

by

weak

Epistles

the

and

precepts

which

of

example

Prophets

the

s

the

set

by

temptations

sanction

stronger

glorious

copyist

were

too

were

far

a

receive

laid

copying

who

the

the

in

alone

divine

ink

the

of

t

on

the

mortals

written

rules

dwells

copying

and

art

the

and

monks

arts

in

reading

for

pations

Lord

monks

and,

by

to

pen

with

The

younger

he

a

who

enjoying

salvation

Satan'*.

the

wide,

the

monks

scriptorium

and

of

word on

his

of

who,

foiling

thus

every

inflicted

d

far

preaching

and

;

the

antiquarius^

them

silently

those

'

the

of

spreads

ilege

describing

In

ful

in

for

oil

an

sundial

days

th

overcast*.

In

*

the

Inst,

p. *

38,

30.

paginam

56).

Praef,

the

century, *

i

'

c.

ninth

p.

1109B.

pingat

Sulp.

digito^

first

Severus, qui

terram

the

of

part Vita non

S.

Institutiones

Martini^

praescribit

c.

wa

7. aratro

(Fran

treatise

icorum^

In

henau'.

us

the

ed

een

the

oric

in

al

not

ded

the

ecting

increased

nsciously

Music

on

chapter

incursione

li

of

of

which

the

six

to

the

in

um

is

acies

besides

added,

Rhetoric

istri

saecularium

or's

powers

be is

iae

the

^

'

piety

Franz,

H.

simplified

language)

Parker,

Erasmus,

plus while

the

fully

'

Cass,

p. in

Migne,

114.

Historical

Ritngw,

"

456.

part

artificial

indeed

style where

of

(in

decori

quam

the

approve

of

old

opinabile

praise

invenies

*The

of

considering

faint

1150

logica

connected

as

Insiitutiones^

Ixx

t

monks.

on

this

of

appreciating not

the

closely

is

in

Interpretatione^

which,

utiiitatis

does

Cassiodorus,

of

in

to

described

highly

includes

chapter

close

phrase

the

De

A

lo

Interpretatione

left

the

expression, that

been

Introduction^

De

is

t

which

Aristotle,

more

the

Th

work*.

Dialectic

the

which

oddly a

rhetorical

somewhat

c).

1240

At

monks,

possibly

of

writing

and

his

Porphyry's

to

matter

hat

Albinus,

on

quoted.

are

however,

noticed,

own

or's

here

seven

pillars

by

on

in

litierarutn^

of

hardly

can

pagan

Organoti

of

some

Aristotle

and

t

on

'Wisdom

of

chapter

MS

Dialectic.

than

Plato

is

tingebat^

number

it had

commentary

Aristotle,

that

mente

but

referred

a

the

seven

work

the

of

the

it

that

of

long

magnifico\

saying

quaint

may

of

but

education

a

is

treatment

',

her

out

Rome,

part reader

books

{^viro

Boethius

,

large

a

divided

Capella

that

saying

the

The

sublatus.

abstract

the

mentions in

fuller

of

popularity

reading

remembers

r

being

work

'

with

the

give

equally

Martianus

of

D

manual

the

about

somewhat

hewn

arts

seven

half

arts,

sanctity

to

hath

she

brief

a

Cassiodorus,

the

meaning

house,

her

by

emphasizing

new

a

giving

a

monastery

Cassiodorus

rest

allegory

mentioned

by

that,

the

with

The

particular.

liberal and

arts,

other

is

Litterarum*,

seven

alone,

the

at

which

part,

the

of

six

is

arts

ted

second

Dialectic

to

text-book

a

Liberalium

account

ccinct

as

used

DiscipUnis

ac

t

was

and

"

high

his

character

attempting

1113.

pagan

learning

the

to

ning

^

But

for

ks

toric owes

to

certain

from

the

treatise

that

show

the

ning

of

n

were

be

in

isolated

literary

his

have

the

him

to

to

to

into

oduced became

of

his

136

1

c,

for

bibo...% bibamust

vita

over

establishment The

flourished. institutions, the

per and

v,

a

fobeas

potu for

b

fovtas^

he

p.

late

to

Ramsay

tha by

was

no

presided, was

system

stated

Casi.

per

W.

an

preservation

gradually

transcription

the

Franz,

the

age tion determina-

example

which

and

regular

Prof.

same

wel

tha

transmission

and

precepts

his

for

by

been

his

of was

its

for

t

systematic has

needs

convent

remarked

1038.

'

v^mus

the

similar one

the

been

Cassiodorus,

Europe,

of

and

'

Ep. p.

from

the

example

more

of

merit

into

of

been

has

he

when

epoch

great

learning,

derived

confined

s

leisure

vast

it

the

Josephus*.

have

As

convent

gratitude

eternal

human

and

the

Latin

a

great

to

and

wider

earlie

caused

first

t

preferred

of

the

set

a

to

but

He

appears

fti

insight

deep

Similarly

the

'

Hodgkin,

the

benefit

*

of

the

utilise

Divine '.

organisation

his

shows

tles

principle

Dr

by

h

this

Donatus

the

Greek, ^

Cassiodorus

labour.

applied

to

had

Bethlehem

at

cell

t

attention

Antiquities

Jewish

the

of

drew

Among

preventing

translations

an

who

from

careful

knew

He

V

confounded

bibere^.

towards

Latin

made

Jerome

rved

in

authors

to

ering

his

much

chapters

persons,

and

enable

on

compilations

By

perishing.

four

constantly

educated

some

did

from

Greek

to

he

wh

to

Martyrius'

vivere

d).

1123

copyists

literature

read

imperfectly

Cassiodorus

(p.

The

been

have

between

Sacerdos

Alcuin,

spelling

of

rules

'Adamantius

of

distinction

of

works

chapter

by

and

mistakes.

must

of

pronunciation

gives

common

letters

those

(if any)

t

Orthographia

avoid

The

Seville,

of

unlearned

Dialectic*.

on

to

copyist

acted

that

Isidore

the

to

useful

secular

and

sacred

intended.

mainly

by

De

treatise

doubtless

was

imitated

of

whole

was

work

it

much

The

le

the

whom

was

the

cover

ancient

of

occupations

of

th

115.

scribendum actuaUy

est.

occur

Mistakes, in

Mss

suc of

t

life,

stic

bted

most

rally

Boethius

".

Janus

ining

day

ard

to

in

e,

the

of

being

iodorus,

had

two

of

is

mus

first

from

Apart

ing

der.

Rule

Benedictine

'

W.

"

Cp.

^

Ebcrt, i

Hodgkin,

us

found

in

486',

and

500',

"

1.

antiquis;

Cassiodorus's

f

slightly

;

31,

p.

dUies

iv

(Symmachas)

45

older

an

writings. but He

iSi6)',

there

is

fi

but

t

viii

663

5.

"

DUskurenpaar,

institutor;

4;

warns

s.v,

hUdet

nobilissimus 8,

(d.

Kttnst^wa^

Var,

Cp.

extant

it.

by

Trithemius

Norden's

he

Benedict

his

t

of

Institutes

Rule,

suggested

know

death

Of

that

drawn we

and

the

in

word

have

while

mention

Bicgr,

Ancient

\

the

will*.

t

on

very

to

read

with

by

Januskopf

nn$n

i

no

were

Diet,

Smith's

modernorum

ornabatur

in

i

pp.

imitator,

they

the

monks,

to

consistent

Benedictine

a

Ramsay

Ebert,

that

show

as

have

we

his

free

sense

the

Monasticism; on

Politics,

to

Cassiodorus

after

monks

views

indeed

are

precepts

med

writer's

one

appear

grea

barbarism.

life

that

both a

of

Teutonic,

not

of

Western

his

of

monastery

his

of

that

against

to

his

of

founder

does

t

but

of

observed

guidance

recommends

the

ing

the

fortunes

He

ian,

for

Rule

the

of

\\t

t

looks

tradition

by

as

on

Ages;

than

frequency

any

t

'double-

a

back

storms

the

in

Cassiodorus

of

more

been

even,

to

looks

half

and

Instituiioms

the

written

Roman

with

used

in

stands

has

It

described

the

first

the

the

worlds,

Modern.

the

devoted

Religion,

to

second

happily

Middle

by

and

shine

Cassiodorus*.

the

it

monastic

of

prevented

ways,

to

that

Christian

the

of

fact

and

compared

world,

proportion

centuries,

Boethius

of

gaze

overwhelmed

who

mes

been

classical

old

different

their

the

the

dawn

the

from

any

While

been

indirectly

In

'^

libraries

prescience

have

large

continued

have

and

a

subsequent

of

monastic

the

Cassiodorus

and

twin-brethren',

ed

'

to

much

are

genius

learning

of

we

of

ancient

of

',

owed

preservation

civilisation

light

the

where

at

the

probability,

of

institution

the

Ages

the

relics

that

particular,

rk

for

precious

agreed

ols,

all

Cassiodorus

to

the

thus,

and

14,

iii 5, 1;

contemporary,

diligentis-

antiqnonim

15*

i

3, ;

xi

modemis f,

Ennodius,

19.

saeculi The

Ixiii

wor 54

nce

of

for

this

rejecting in

Caret

dissertation

monastery

than

ten

llace

tion

it

but

;

before

years

literary

to

labour

distinctions

Benedict,

that

Benedictine

the

of

belonged

who

to

bom

was

the

Nursia,

at

7.

nedict .

birth

the

gathered from

delights

the

Subiaco,

n

Maur.

St

as

ding

a

the

g

roy

altar

which, a

height

to

the

north,

to

the

that

m

rura^

of

by

hill the

was

Opera

Cassiodori

and

Franz,

M,

Quarterly^

80

f,

533.

in

of

(no.

of

Aur,

1800

the

villa

Cassiodorus

of

'that

Ixix,

aptd

1886.

s^

1888,

Ixx; Aer

with pp. pp.

Abruzzi

Carigliano,

hterature

"

Near

904);

and

483"496.

(in

Mommsen "*

1885,

1871,

"

Benedictine

Ixix

ed.

th

silen

amnis.

pagan

/nvaderst

155

the

of

the

Migne,

137,

to

amphitheatre,

Variae^

the

looks

mountain

wild

the

Roman

a

'

Senator^

Essay

of

by

529 still

a

of

hi

the

up

tacitumus

aqua

77).

/UUy

Cassiodorus^

(Misc,

ruins

Migne,

Hodgkin*%

1894;

Letters

the

were

persuaded

reaches

valley

mordct

superstition

in

on

of

long

the

broad

the

quieta

494

on

of

higher

feet

st

was

changes,

1700

southward

miles

superseded

summits

rocky

afterwards

were

and

many

south

and

site

ann.

ad

Germ.)

the

Liris

the

AnmUiSt

on

through

winds quae

foot

'

west

more

solitudes

Apollo

centre

ha

he

the

50

people

was

than

of

to

Maurus,

a

whom

studiis*,

of

grove';

paganism

those

some

was

,

approximately)

Rome

went

The

the

region, "

litterarum

notwithstanding

from

and

^

of

stronghold

stery,

rict

burn

and

Sabine

or

temple

which

Boethius,

as

Among

of

a

peasants.

surrounding

the

last

grove

sacred

t

of

,i

he

where

one

old

noble,

time

a

Cassino,

with

the

actually

Roman

young After

Monte

to

of

dangers

the

and the

was

north

despectis

when,

tha

of

example

gens

Cassiodorus.

and

him,

round

Anician

(either

year

Boethius

of

same

.^

the

480,

bay

the

became

529

order".

,

"

m

in

on

afterwards

'^^

(1679)'.

first

the

refuted

founded

was

set

which

sufficient

really

Cassiodorus

of

which

not

subject

Cassino

latter

the

was

this

on

Monte

on

is

Baronius

and

claim,

lengthy

his

dictine

est

a

considered

^74

there R.

and also

"

7"

quoted, W. Bury's

Afon,

S'^^

es

Church, Gibbon,

ro.

The

three

in

silence three

,

hours

certain 8

il

or

divina.

k

from

is

also

book

. 33)*. the

t

of

ir

order.

Before

eans

;

had

Benedictine

first

wn

St

as

in

vives ever

English

'Congregation

the

Revolution of

is

ldings the

\

spoiler

in

Saracens king

ila,

anity

i

*

*

Mabi Plans

Grôrii

4

;

Goths,

had

Dialogic

end

came

sti

associated

Benedictines from

o

t

1630

Germain-des-Pr^s

learnt

Mbnchtum^ Sanctorum

site

of \\

17

41^

;

Ordinis

library

(with

in

J.

Preface

with

Norden,

S. W.

p.

665. i

Bencdicti,

Clark's of

Cp.

1895.

Mabillon,

Care

583,

and

b

visited

but

the

fabric

the

lessons

It

Benedict*.

WolfHin,

ed.

was

destroy

to

ravages

in

he

542

of

lofty

the the

Lombards

impressed

from

that

before

ruins

the

not

depart

Monachcrum,

Harnack's

showing

the

to

and

he

Acta

by

who

in

fall

fulfilled

Towards

founder,

lion's

founded

Maur

it is

foresaw

Benedict

would

foreboding

the

Regula

life,

Cassino

857.

which

Beneduti

ope^ '

of

its

consult

"

a

in

late

Monte

of

a

afterwards

St

and

Saint

of

o

Paris'. that,

said

Abbey

the

were

site

headquarters

whose

no

faithful

his

had

French

own

welcomed

of ;

the

of

Maur',

name

have

founder

the

the

Seymour

of

labours

St

of

south

It

surname

learned

the

with

The

the

were

been

on

to

their

of

Angers,

France,

Maur-sur-Loire*.

the

French

in

monastery

o

to

{c. 542),

near

One

aloud

by

had

Loire,

the

on

receive

presume

down

Alps;

the

reading,

Benedictines

founder

the

of

and

to

read to

the

of

the

apart

sacred

{graffium)

laid

crossed

Glanfeuil

at

and

labours

death

the

to

pen

of

through.

are

a

o

summer,

is

straight

None

even

for

monks

week

requirements

Maurus,

ciple,

or

learned

original

each

(c. 38).

tablets, the

it

read

in

meals

or

Thus

to

and

the

of

Rule

setting

in

year)

'

enemy

the

noon

the

each

chosen

their

a

her

library

the

during

Lent

the

o

worship

the

of

with

before of

parts

other

During

monks

t

in

is

combined hours

two

the

48

'idleness

that

obedience;

and

enjoined,

Chapter

labour,

(nearly

a.m.

9

tio

labour.

manual

humility

were

discipline

Benedictine

the

and

which

declaring

after

prescribes

life

manual

and

Benedict'

seclusion,

of

occupations

reading,

l',

^d

solitude

in

inculcated

virtues

is

o

said

also

Lit.

Hallam*s

note.

190.

of

Books^

/.r.).

pp.

1

15

f.

the

closing of

on

t

was

his

splendid

the

interpretation

far

s,

so

ct

our

is

the

of

connected

his

a

2)

known

is

that

all

panegyric

518';

and

to

poetic

on

Constantinople

numerals,

(3)

and

ved

from

us

(possibly by

Greek

high

his

sion,

the

unknown,

otherwise

is

no

In from

slate

his

that

tiosa

ows

noun,

scian's

Gregorii Biihrens,

are

almost

Latin

Pott,

ii

34; Min.

Montalembert, v

264.

His

on

be

Herodian

the

latter.

/.r.,

the

Caper

Flavius

i

435

f.

those

books

parts

Syntax.

on

He

from

corresponding

and

t

with

seen

viz.

xviii

proposes

and

of

and

and

compared

may

some

Grammar

he

that

pelagus

th

Constantinople).

xvii

preserved,

from

comes

Rome.

the

Conjunction,

learning

Lat,

as

completely and

Dialogic

the

to

Mauretania,

(Dyscolus)

and

which

in

extent

Sym-

to

visited

states

small

closely, in

work

of

former

very

Adverb,

he

entirely

known

Accidence;

on

Apollonius be

the

of

his

of

xvi

"

of

would

Apollonius

llonius

'

work

volumina

tions

*

Greek

in

metres

almost

Symmachus

lived

dedication

the

the

i

the

works,

(probably

Caesarea

th

pupils, minor

was

him

from

grammar

dedicated

who

met

of

ever

books;

xviii

Syntax.

native

he

that

he

on

on

are

were

485),

when

a

was

proof

into

ided

before

repute

Priscian

e

of

consul

East

the

his

12

(abou

his

of

(2)

They

originals.

(c.

fuit

work

exercises,

qu

composed

of

Three

rhetorical

Priscian,

of

one

measures,

and

some

he

great

by

526-7*.

weights,

nce,

or

in

Theodorus,

igrapher

his

of

wi

compiled

doctor

emperor

transcript

a

h

of

subject,

was

that

Anastasius,

on

at

completed

is

fulfilment

Cassiodorus

whom

date

stor

work.

Orthographia

his

of

that

The

Constantinopoli

tempore

nostra

st

De

treatise

the

dispelled

immediate

this

from

grammarians

to

suddenly

^

our

in

points

dawn

day

of

with

later

at

attention last

The

it

as

that

Such

assigned

the

with

Order.

his

tradition of

than

brightened

were

awaited

darkness

dazzling

more

life

which which

the

seeing

light

a

future

the

once

founder's

the

of

years

;

on

t

Most

much

is

als

e

Charisius,

to

Probus

d

The

can,

from

bullus

mer,

prolix,

ry

portance times

er

men

he the

of was

had

is

by

by

brary

by

presented

foremost

was

rence,

while

ences,

the

10)

was

two

only

that

'

for

Antonio

ciano

years

Priscian

sti

and,

Donatus

or

Grammar

wards (afte Novella

Maria Seven

a

Heavenly

identified

been

sometimes

th

after

of

the

a

appears

chapter-house

of

whom

Beccaria,

(Priscian,

an

Between

Boethius

these

had

some

Grammatica I

xxxi

Boethius

after

eulogised

(512).

11),

has

one

Renaissance,

the

Priscian

Santa

of

th

a

{c, 1355).

thius It

the

b

accordingly

personification

in

th

of

by

was

Priscian

either

representatives

figure

central

list

treatise

(1343)';

the

chapel)

the

among

in

M

eloquentiae

the

is

Petrarch,

was

A

(d. 709)

grammar

Early

Sciences

Spanish

the

called

beneath

Earthly

Seven

the

ng

it

Romanae

studied

and

Grammar

century,

placed

His

Ages

of

of

fourteenth

the

portrait

se

death

reported

in

minutely

mss.

1000

representative

of

dle

than

more

the

on

Middle

the

of

'

him

grammatical

and

fame

His

Latinae

name

(d. 862).

Lupus

Servatus

text-books

poem

Maurus,

th

of

Aldhelm

of '

a

style

'.

as

in

copied

Hrabanus

pupil,

great

a

is

own

praeceptor

life

his

from

mainly

prose. calls

the

from

none

consciousness

Latin

described

mentions

He

pupil,

ter's

is

and

who

York.

at

cuin's

Bede,

Alcuin,

in

England

reached

quoted

cus'

communis...

Cato,

Catullus

and

hominum

'

and

from

are

Eutyches,

pupil,

Ovid,

from

His

little in

words

His

great.

Pliny;

examples

have

to

seems

of

few

Demosthenes.

Cicero

Horace,

fewer

very

elder

Greek

and

order

facundiae'

Priscian

the

from

are

;

from

examples

quotations

There

Donatus),

on

Virgil,

Lucretius

The

Isocrates

and

in

Terence,

and

Tacitus.

Servius

grammatical

rich

and

Caesar,

Plato,

of

Juvenal.

and

Ennius

and

list

Plautus,

Statius

Accius,

(with

remarkably

from

Propertius,

d

Donatus

earlier

is

also

Persius,

d

an

work

Sallust;

d

to

and

;

cero.

Diomedes,

Hertz).

era

"

Best

was

of

emperor

is

dates seven

or

prima

in

ed.

of

in

consul

the

death

eight

years

questo

pianto

Priscian,

in

E^t

the

that

Rome

of

stant Con-

Clovis

previously

of

\

E

Hertz

con

l

(with

a

ted

Two

iodorus. death

fact

the

that

in

not

ning

the

Cassino we

in

pass

Hill

e

was

that

y-three

of

that

have

we

standing

hoi

the

his

life

for left

benefit Roman

the

confines

from

and the

the

the

work

of

pages

of

us,

and

Middle

at:c|cjoLc:prMmcjnr" CJI

GLci

nootvcu

From

the

Biblical

TrfernperMM

Commbntary written

before

of

569

B.C.

Montr

his

Cassino

t

l

lon

Priscian,

Ages.

mcl-cu

erêTT-

t

them

training

behind

of

to

altar

spending

latest

age

Apollo.

of

altar

monastery

monks,

the

closing

the

within

his

Justinian

monastery

Apollo's

Cassiodorus

among

their

of

Vivarian

the

of

and

the

of

aft

Schools

of

the

t

years

the

reign

West

ruins

ruins

on

think

and

extracts

making

already

d

down

copyists,

careful

feel

looks

years

e by

from

by

copied

Two

the

the

the

above

fancy

was

foreshadows

of

in

when

Boethius

of

transcribed, part

early

time

rising

Squillace,

of

the

mss

Constantinople.

death

scholarship.

been

had

in

very

of

fa

t

event

extant

Constantinople,

age

Priscian

closed

at

bly

in

but

the

Priscian

of

work

Byzantine

of

archetype were

great

Rome, the

of

s

the

by

marked

that

our

in

transcribed

is

age

all

(524)

of

year

which

being

was

a

minister,

Boethius

of

within

from

Roman

the

of

close

and

Grammar,

Theodoric's

of

death

the

(526),

descended,

request

after

years

Priscian's

ately

the

at

Theodoric

of

of

,

harper

skilled

that

BOOK

REEK

IV

SCHOLARSHIP

IN

Vos

Nactuma

iuc"uav

i

Kot

rifiijvf rjv apx'7

rcSi^

Toaovn/s

vpor^pov

Ars

ov

irpo9

t^

ctxct

fcaXws

Poitica^

17

/icra)9oX^s

De

.

irdynav

.

iuj/jLOfynifitya aXXk

wpkq

c.

ra

dp\aitav,

Phrynichus,

Eclogae

.olria

Kparowra

Antiquis^

Oratoribus

a^pcoficv,

268.

airoAo^ciF*

lycKfTO

Halicarnassensis,

NYSius

i;/uici9

''^^

Koi

diurna,

versate

Horace,

AGE

Graeca

exetnplaria

manu^

versate

ROMAN

THE

Dedication

2

"

Sofccfi

N

OF

STUDY

Our some

the

ed

eventful

visit

well

as

y

of

before,

utus^

was

nce

led

that

the

from

Rome

ades,

indignation

which

CatOy

i

26),

by

t

is

He to

to

said have

derived

^

by the

The

father

the the

Cato

were

learnt

^jj***

Stoic

Romans,

young

of

Oropus his

literature, not

advantage,

Gracchi.

of

as

by

men arg Athens

son

against

th

adding

study late

a the

of

warned

Greek

the

^*

sophistry

Greek

but

of

at

probably

rhetoricians

the

seizure

age

some

was

Academic

the

of

against

have

and

re-

it

and

inspection

of

b.c.

philosophers

interest

old

also

and

Gree

of

164

and

of

Cato,

his

study

Cicero

of

and

Critolaus,

aged

Greek

stoutly

The

persons

In

22).

time was

defended

worthy

and

a.d.

14

*^^-^'

161.

the

they

physicians was

the

the

of

with

14).

in

aroused

who

latter

in

exemplified

a

philosophers

Peripatetic

the

enes,

Greek

in

155

the

(234-149),

Cato

elder

in

influence

Greek

the

in

ned

in

extant

still

79). by

d

study

Sempronius

Rhodians

the

addressed that

propose

Roman

'

h

strikingly

Tiberius

b.c.,

164

is

Greek

of

similar

Roman

Augustus

of

afte

a

of we

the

al

and

shortly

age,

with

death

the

and

study

about

briefly

b.c),

outset

same

began

Literature

(168

the

A.D.

I4

age

drama

At

the

dealing

b.c.

164

Roman

hus

t.

by

account

that,

in

AND

Roman

Roman

of

Scholarship

Greek

Roman

Mallos

(p. 167).

date

the

in

of

sources

that

between The

Greek

the

that

Crates

of

B.C

influence

Greek

of

164

in

Scholarship

Latin

account

upon

BETWEEN

GREEK

of

survey

e

k

XIV.

CHAPTER

in

an

(Plin. life

N,

(Cic.

orator^

fro

but

,

as

rature,

a

that

forward his

the

orian

Polybius,

er

pupil

lines

the Ipri

UpCafjLOi

KoX

in

inth,

the

same

arms,

Hellenic

the

of

master

continued

um

A

).

the

Roman

is

name

A.

h

saw

hi

tror

okiik fall

The

a

and

the

capt Ep.

terms

wit

frien

the

with

great

1

Carneades

intimate

Albinus,

Laelius,

Graecia

of

pupil

on

was

conquered

(Horace,

cepit

became

:

Rome

made

though

letters

of

than

who

and

(146),

Greece,

true

more

Postumius

Scipio

of

future

heard

Upidfioio,

field

the

Clitomachus,

of

historian,

but

;

in

Carthage,

of

friends the

and

Carthage

of

world

ceperat^

native

took

that

victorious

victorem

o

"

"Xaos as

year

Greek

^ûifi Srav

ivfifitKLta

#cal

:

flames,

Empires,

t

and

and

in

laro-crat

"

Sdpio,

Homer

the

was

as

leader

Panaetius

of

Iliad',

the

of

fate

the

on

days,

from

Among

Carthage

translated

younger

that

line

a

Stoic

while

the

between

quoting

the

who,

by

Carthage

ad

Greek

of

his

of

to

careful

were

end

(tlf, 27).

were

musing

uring

by

dfo-o-ovo-c

Scipio

younger

the

contrast

generals o-Kial

apophthegms

of

the

of

is

Demosthenes

of

influence

the

Toward

conquest

sense

Sc

roc

his

that

tradition,

showed

of

2).

the

Roman

the

ai,

i

to

expressed

Cato

many

(Cato

this

recording

writer^

and

Greek

of

in

from

more

still

and

Plutarch,

even

ed

Thucydides

of

reading

Lucilius.

satirist

ciliut ...

Lucilius

urean,

Titus

k,

is

himself,

Albucius,

(like

the

the

fancy

masterpieces

Acilius,

who

sjjeeches

of

Greek

familiar

Gaius

literature.

interpreted

had

saluted

himself

circle) of

Roman

the

being

for

Scipionic

the

of

rest

with

his

on

banters

he

while

to

Senate

the

t

e** by

n

1

Greek

a

42

language the

elder

in

ul

he

of

his

in

xi

any 2,

decisions

50).

the

The

either four

great

work

that

of

of

that Varro

the

so

Mucianus,

as

governor

Greek

ordinary

t

was

by

Dives

Greek,

dialects

Greek

written

Crassus

in

produced

155,

and

history,

lost

with

of

Rome;

Licinius

familiar

of

envoys

of

another P.

so

was

131,

Greek

history

Africanus.

delivered

required,

the

or,

language on

if

t

(Quint the

Iâti

that

the

of

Gadara

(c. in

osition

Cicero

began

his

but

Phaedrus, Stoic

the

house) In

omachus.

-77

he

B.C.),

Rhodes,

at

ly

So

idonius. his

is

in

(ii

us

ing

the

Stoics,

far

higher

De

degree

(55

Oraiore

Orator is

(46), inspired

and

Varro,

in

frag.

91,

he

which

by

part

example

'

17,

of

the

p.

187,

Dionysius...

7,

Theo-

of

treatises,

t

Greek

maturer

but

works, former

the

philosophy, Atticists

narrow

whil

Demosthenes,

est

parte use

is

maiore of right

lyricus in

Aristarchi

Genere

Optimo

eoram

scientia ;

p.

8

tot Ari

in

Latin,

assigning

discipulus,

a

Varro

if to

Oratorum

qaae

Jirr/m.

poetis

supplies

Wilmanns,

Varro

t

of

"

Dt

D

the

Hermagoras.

his

Isocrates,

4

suggested

in

the

attacks

The

ex

manner

(46),

with

Plato,

grammatica

dicuntur

Grammatidst

ccnttibus,

in

familiarity

Theophrastus*.

ibusque

earliest

his

(ii

from

shown

Brutus

the

and

the

borrowed is

and

enthusiastically

rhetorical

are

familiarity

name,

apparently

his

of

originality

B.C.)

of

proof

gives

has

portions of

in

Greek

interes

Theophrastus

and

2)

memoirs

earliest

other

while

ii

Att,

him

in

his

that

find

an

closer

and

of

tha

Greek

a

his

work

we

Poseidonius the

the

b.c.

historical

in

in

Stoi

the

interest

b.c.);

b

learning as

(62 B.C.);

Archia

60

{ad

passage

tione*^

'

of

2).

sophy philo

with

distant

(69

Greece

Athens,

at

Greek

with

and

Verrine

About

6,

partly

reproached

vague

Pro

writing

and

3),

His

Fourth

Dicaearchus

in

'

even

the

Murena.

pro

he

pupil

Academic

friendship

close

the

education

Stoicised

was

in

Paradoxes

the

a

was

5).

the

literature,

ying

e

Cic.

indicated

Greek

he

Rome,

(Plut

pedant'

formed

ciccro

Philo,

his

"picu"

the

mate in-

an

as

rhetoric,

and

imbued

deeply

to

return

he

where

days

the

Ascalon;

of

were

strongly

completing

Athens

at

Imagines

under

Academic

the

and

studied

more

his

to

and

his

philosophy

ended

resuming

Antiochus

of

Greek

attracted

(who

Diodotus

Cicero's

of

soon

was

and

Greeks.

and

of

study

in

satirica

of

prose,

with

collected

Romans

between

divided

lly

men

type

new

blended

was

famous

a

adopted

verse

which of

portraits

Varro

b.c),

250

the

cognomento

De

passage

Thrax,

is

historicis

us

wi

Varrwns

in

Serr

domo

ines

Cicero's

to

preface

Demosthenes

and

Oeconomicus Plato,

board

of

ship

without

ica

Dream

is

the

urean

Aristus

th

his

main

this

first

ows

the

among

book In

Peripatetic

ority are

idonius,

lied

the

of are,

the

De

of

The

possibly

with

in

the

he

the

De

on

from

general

two

(amongst

""

Calvus, the

t

87"89

taken

fro

inspired

(44)

with

of

last

while

perhaps

of

an

123)

The

books

con nex

probably

(i "

Amicitia

Athenodorus scheme

he

himself,

Panaetius,

in

Dicaearchus.

of

(44),

is

an

that,

Poseidonius

(44)

first

Academica

tions Disputa-

(44),

Cicero

to

Ceos;

founded

confessedly

implies

Divinatione

t

Panaetius

Clitomachus.

according

is Theophrastus.

Cicero

De

the

In

the

Poseidonius

certainly

hi

find

Tusculan

Deorum

second,

Senectute

Aristo

and

the

third,

2)

stayed

we

in

treatises

certainly

in

sources

second

etius.

)

in

and

ers);

Natura

De

Zeno;

Philodemus;

ibly

32,

certain

studied

the

of

Epicurean

the

the

book

(xiii

Atticus

grea

more

Poseidonius,

or

t

Concord.

the

t

Peripatetic

War

and In

Philo

he

work,

Finibus^

De

of

the

of

once

On

t

preventing

the

Civil

of

Aristus,

with

met

he

the

Antiochus.

either to

he

Magnes,

the

is

letter

A

the

During

of

follows

ochus.

with

(49).

authority

he

(44)

from

close

patron

Cilicia,

return

books

fifth

the

him

book

the

at

in

by

Demetrius

studying

and

),

Athens

at

opriately

his

on

and,

;

Er

D

the to

(staying

Mitylene

At

Aristotle

last

the

succeeded

Epicurus

of

Lucretius.

poet

ippus

house

the

in

Athens

and

wit

connexion

suggested

of

translation

writings,

are

Vision

revisited

Antiochus),

of

of

he

In

written a

studying

related

the

of

b.c.

51

brother

ruction

Scipio^

of

Topica^ really

philosophic

(52),

Titnaeus

and

not

specially

Legibus

counterpart

In

blic,

was

earliest

De

the

and

the

and

his

of

is

44),

translated

also

His

Aristotle.

of

he

He

extant.

(in July,

speeches

Protagoras

the

still

work

titles

(54)

r,

books

dialogues,

The

,

being

last

the

of

Crown'.

the

and

corresponding

philosophical B.C.'

'On

this

part

translation

Xenophon,

of

the

of

lost

the

his De

Offic

fro

additions who

third

mai

certainly book

(

he

Tullia,

ensius

was

he

kly

disclaims

iantum

into

slated 60

had

B.C.

ir

those

Greek.

to

Greek

nded

their

than

*he

time

one

at

5],

in

he

ophical 1885

;

i

p.

cp.

|"

Reid's

xlii

Bernhardt,

the

on

Schanz,

Dr

esp.

the

later

are

in

i

compara

consistent

10]

[7\i

in

;

reading

unrivalled he

Philodemus

or

the

I^tin

their

acknowledge

Greek

point

to

over

Fin,

more

guantitas^

always

preference

[De

far

a

f

would

superiority".

details

works,

Greek

Panaetius

translating

further

For

over

would

immeasurable

own

the

not

an

iroion/c

as

opinion is

he

Latin

Greek

Latin

to

his

In

and to

Plato

or

;

Greek

Philodemus

and

t

of

and

and of

renderings

originals.

gives

another

ocles

Cp.

the

of

merits

His

hav

adequate

and

gualitas

species^

Chrysippus

Epicurus,

better

Cicero's

derivatives.

modern

like

ers

^

in

t

deserves

admirably

life

on

readil

he

ct8of,

longer

t

may

Latin

terms*.

much

application'

his

and

he

Atticus,

of

by

on

especially

texts,

vocabulary

philosophical

attained

Letters^

philosophical

a

write

inaccurate

and

*a

have

omi^

to

like

therefrom,

Aratus,

admiration

his

In

i).

scholar

the

derived

of

erings

i,

Greek

enlarged

languages

rn

ii

;

h

rhetoric

requested

inadequate

from

having

of

been

Greek

a

However

transcripts

credit

10

the

he

life

of

Greek

of

excited

had

19,

to

addressed

his

^

i

poem

resources

which who

Att

(ad

subject

ts

consulship,

Poseidonius,

of

the

all

in

w

labar

minore

Early

astronomical

ye

he

which

sunt:

ahundo.

the

Academica^

on

works

and

d.c.,

45 the

and

dirtjypaâ

the

verse

lavished

his

of

air

Latin

in

3)

"

quibus

affero^

53,

the

calling

Aristotle

of

l

his

while

nivOov^,

Finibus

'copies':

merely

verba

;

De

the

originality,

engaged

(xii

Atticus

to

composed

ircpl

ProtrepHcus

the

on

Writing

which

Grantor

modelled

idonius^

i

followed

closely

Greek

Hirzel's

158

AcademUa^

"

followed

authorities

UnttnuehungtH^

179; pp.

and 1

"

1877

the

9,

and

current

Prof.

"

83

J.

B.

Thiaucourt*s

;

of

editions

in

Cicero

by

the

severa

Di

Mayor's

Nat

f. De

Cicerone

Graecae

phiiosophiae

inUrpreie^

Berlin,

1865

translation

early

53 in

be

a

critus,

21,

(vi

1000,

age

he

(i

In

this

poet,

and

in

Lucretius new

in

iii

this the

and

r

and

new

Its

epigrams.

(82-47),

Berenices^

Coma

us

Thetis^

and

their study of

many

of

a

examples

Sappho,

in

b.c.) it

was

the

his

is

adoption his

C.

art

Helvius

and

(84-54)

especially

marked

in

of

her

M'.

to

his

in

Parthenius

who

Allius

digression. rendering

most

companions Cinna,

in

Callimachus,

mythological

shown

Calvus

Catullus

addressed of

wit

mythological

Cato

of

elegiacs

models

Among

metre.

6

of

Greek

and

translation

legendary poets

or

are

affinities

the

forms

the

was

poet

contempt

ampler

Valerius

were

161)

with

satirical

greatest

close

in

and

earlier

Aratus*

its

poet the

t

of

Euphorionis^

'Alexandrian'

amatory,

Ennius

Orator^

reproducing the

of

Alexandrian

whose his

at

leaders

and

old

Alex andr

poets

cantores

and

aimed

their

the

i),

drama

versification and

epics,

2,

century,

minor

the

(Cic.

novi

Sidon

for

with

grand

the

school

artificial

minor

ies

Discarding

45).

poetry,

the

regarded

who

poittu vii

a

of

one

Alexandrian

admiration

contrast

Att

best

rendering

In

second

the

324;

Hesiod

of

the

of

24,

805).

v

with

avowed

the

(ad

half

tacit

strong

school,

vcwrcpot

sc,

accord

openly

stands

ionit

strict

(ii

Antipater

of

rendering

and

his

1006;

"

from

also

abandons

imitates

991

second

isolated

in

ii

;

Homer

and

borrows

once

and

971);

the

of

is

vi

loi;

close

epigrammatist

ls.

),

a

gives

versification

e

f.;

905

Euripides

only an

v

(v)

translates

studied he

Poseidonius

He

1180-95).

deserve

not

Incidentally

poe system

carefully

misrepresents,

repeatedly

1025;

and

from

does

has

poet

that

physical

that

Heraclitus.

perhaps

he

whom

jargon

Roman

and and

Hippocrates

f),

The

style".

Anaxagoras

ydides,

harsh

the

of

(97

verse

majestic

exposition

a

of

writer

Empedocles,

9),

his '

the

called

form

lucid

and

massive

Lucretius

poet,

greater

In

"".).

fairly

Epicurus,

repeatedly

incomparably

an

lds

of

of

characteristic Bithynia there

Nicaea

(5 obtained

two

a

his

by

emed

elf

a

ucing

Ephesus,

of

atin

(iii 749):

s

is

translator

a

viii

26

to

poets

Republic,

Cicero,

like

0-44),

the

to

(p. out

strike

finer

still

313

K

the

l

treatment

t

of

f). historians

f

last

the

of

Caesar

that

note

Rhetoric

studied

Seneca

elder

the

we

;

quiete'.

wanted

to

{Aen,

the

the

Ovid

rf"P

silebant

composta

by

refers

Virgil

the

of

following

Bp^prfP.

urbesque

placida

that

also

from

des

Hi

the

of

$p6ot

ot

#x^

preserved

fact

in

Turning

an

Rhodius.

rendering

irr6Xu',

canes

erant

are

he

words; theme

his

lUkaiPOiihiiP

noctis

the

Ml

tr

latrare

lines

records

8i

o'tTf)

Desierant

Omnia

e

by

Alexande

of Aratus,

of

model

Apollonius

of

proved

{f\aK^

Kvpw

i7Xi^c(f*

two

the

literature,

imitation

in

threw

35

of

Greek

of

study

after

age

"

odd^

*

the

at

the

Argonautics

the

of

lightly

apparently

Prognostics

version

as

poem

geographical

Caesar's

46),

into

enthusiasm

great

B.C.),

satires

10,

as

obscure

Atecitnui

with

i

82

on

epic

and

(Sat

Horace

with

an

Sequani,

in

(bom

with

so

were

which

Atacinus

career

the

of

est

l

Varro

scholiast.

began

poems

elaborate

Rhodes;

at

Nepoa. Salluat

in

that,

is

his

account

following

probably

s

have

may

in

he

B.C.);

'

'

Catiline

the

Among

early

his the

of

poets

by

whom

his

chronological

poems

of

',

grammarians

',

and

the

lengthy

in

the

Speeches

those

in

the

u h

introductions

is

works,

resembles

have

which

in

Catullus

almost

and

imitator

an

brevity

concis

and

style.

directed

Theocritus,

the

of

35-4),

"

in

further

great

*

Jugurtha

he

whom of

(86

interspersed

Letters

ydides,

*

and

the

dedication of

Cornelius

Poseidonius.

Apollodorus

lives

Sallust

perished.

his

the

Gaul,

of

state

Rhodian

on

wrote

also

early

the

modelled

mentioned

the

of

EcIogues\

the

Augustan

Pollio

Asinius he

imitates The

Virgil

age to

in

lines

the

in

"

b.

19

study

least

at

(70

17

Eclogue "

Macaulay

ii

f;

25 ivaWa

l.

in

and

82)',

In

58).

are

Nicander', from for

warrant

owed

the

Odyssey^

the

on

the

Fall

nder';

the

passion

ius*;

the

description

of

nt

in

ilea the

source

of by

ested

en

s

of*

{Aen,

viii

fine

iv

*

22,

(65-8

Odes^

in

the

poet

Apollonius

Pen

of

Apollonius comparison from

ceiling latter

the

thes

of

Lastly,

tragic

great

Th

that

happy

the

mainly

cyclic

and

755).

ix

expressis

Archilochus

19,

and

(in

23),

there

poets

is

p.

150.

iv

Book

a

Greece

of

supply have

the

early

Epodes

bu

alone metres

proof since

included

have

to

in

that

his

Archilochus

not

2)

Pindar

said

in

Sappho

and

of

he

Virgil^

I,

imitates

Alcaeus

works

Poetica

X

i

which

with

Sellar's

rgilio

the

of

B.a)

also

Gellius,

iii

R.

the

by

from

derived

Ap.

and

by

on

reflected

being

water

(Epist,

Quint.

light

is

t

Iliad,

the

Homer

;

in

Aeneid

the

possibly

similes

Virgi

469"473)'-

liarity

*

the

of

there

that

43)

Medea

of

Arctinus.

of

of

play

that

zones

agriculture

inspired

Camilla

of

few

a

not

by

i

on

second

partly

Dido

of

reminiscences

Horace

Ars

is

Troy

of

Aethiopis

the

bowl

r

*

lost

the

the

and

the

but

on

of

poet

on

(on

half

first

'

Theocritus,

passage

passage

The

Georgics

the

Eratosthenes^;

closing

Xenophon.

of

ded

the

tions adapta-

'Alexandrian

Servius

of

mare

and

Callimachus,

of

statement

from

largely

fiomicus

Hermes

the

iroiFra

fiant

imitations

The

simpl

Theocritus

medium

from

a

when

In

and

Parthenius*.

and

came

233)

vel

Rhodius,

Apollonius

from

original.

Hesiod,

and

are

missed

his

his

to

language',

also

however,

true

Aratus,

as

is omnia

general,

Homer

from

Latin

the

mistranslated,

rendered

admirably

ows

in

meaning

is

Virgil,

passage

particular

whose

yivoiro

viii

,

one

most

lines

finest

'the

as

slated,

g.

the

as

rded

the

of

h

of the

poet*s

perished. most

notable

56.

9,

3

;

Macrobius,

(1878),

p.

v

39;

and

9,

4

;

Morsch,

Conington's

D"

Graecis

Introductiont

in

and

GeorgUis on

G.

the

pra,

1

p.

studied

(70

Callus

in

henius

Virgil's

27

B.C.),

the

on

constant

Poets

t

of

Alexandrian

the

Corimitated

who

probably

and

certainly The

translations

produced learned

(d.

Tibullus

Propertius

study

of

contemporary,

by

by

followed

ly

by

abandoned

of

(268-9).

style

Euphorion*.

of

was

insists

Lycoris,

his

imitations Elegy

"

critic,

there

of

models

were

s

he

and

78),

Greek

Alexandrian

the

of

precepts

Alexandrian

19

(d.

15

for

Philetas

it

while

B.C.),

B.C.),

typ

wa

who ^ _^

his

avows

y

(iv

imachus

Fasti

i

i,

only

not

rsor

veneration

(43

The

3).

B.C.

in

which,

is

latter

the

of

but

Propertius,

of

a.d.),

18

"

Arna

book

last

the

of

Ovid

of

6,

v

;

and

t

also

its Ovid

,

details

quarian

in

possess

Fasti,

The

the

fire;

an

same

title, his

different

one

follows

the

of

revival

i 294)

\

It

same

to

It

Medea.

on

*

Probus

need

on

Virg.

EcL

while be

hardly a

x

that

wide

50,

and

that

familiarity

on

of

his

Aeson

of

had

probably

vi

must

connecting

revival

his

H

401.

Euripides,

own

earl

Metatnarphoses the

with

Ed,

existed

He

preparing

added

Servius

accounts

vii

of

he

on

Theodorus*:

in

the

with

suggested

Argument

display

Heroides

his

this

be

In

by

made

t

under

halcyon

the

Medea

there

Bacchus

of

here

may

drawn

ntion

nurses

poem

Euphorion.

the

means

divergent

latter

and

is

that

Greek

another

tragedians to

by

^rcpoiovfAcvo.

of

the

270,

xi

mistake

the

legend

finishing

Metamorphoses

Parthenius

two

Nicander,

Argument

Greek

the

makes

in

Greek

the

known

by

his

A

of

gives

Th

from

a.d.

recovered

that

The

poem.

8

by

which

Fraenestini'^,

friends.

he

Flaccus,

flinging

only

under

former

the

his

to

composed

preferred

Homer,

ates

his

in

poet's

Nicander

of

parts

forms,

two

the

transformation

of

stories

Fasti

the

was

been

had by

and

text

by

subject

in

led

disaster

made

Verrius

of

banishment

his

the

connected

Fasti

form

by

and

points

the

abridged

same

already

all

follows

prevented

was

es

and

Calendar,

the

in

71

and

legendary

x

i.

Greece.

of

tion

One the

of

The

Pompeius

on

that

only

the

in

way

he

for

authority is

s

th

but

a

and

closing

feel

of

the

compare

minutely can

battle

the

with

(with

Livy

clauses

*

'

"

of

Schanz,

Nissen*s Lucretius,

copy

he

when

with 'how

is

copy

his

the

putting

the

into

the

his

Greek

Introd,

1863; p.

306*.

original

original to

I^tin

Roman

a

the

of

(xxx

Schanz,

Hellenic

version

5

(xviii the the

328"330.

UtUersuchungm,

events,

and

Polybius'*.

""

decades.

Quadrigarius

narrative

satisfying

with

Roman

Cynoscephalae

of

Munro)

CI.

Rome

In

colouring*.

rhetorical

foremost

the

fifth

and

exclusively

giving

Th

deals

annalists,

at

aims

inferred

Theopompus,

a.d.),

fourth

of

of

be

may

age,

however

not

apparently

17

h

It

Poseidonius^

"

between

does

it

Ephorus,

his

narrative

relations He

Polybius.

closely,

ods

the

his

founded

(probably

Augustan in

completed

probably

which

b.c.

Roman

the

in

Antias,

(59

the

work

Timagenes.

possibly

and

Livy

a

was

Dinon,

studied

follows

there

Valerius

best

be

a.d.,

9

from

were

of

Latin,

abridgement

Justin,

which

historian may

the

Polybius

Phylarchus,

rities,

by

up

authorities

original

us,

in

survived

drawn

in

Call

f).

58

Alexandrian

the

of

in

written

in 'which

name

(Ibis^

Trogus

gui***"*

century)

Rhodius

History

by

that

is

Ibis^

the

works,

of

poem

Apollonius

Universal

first

obscurer

vituperative

attacked

s

his

of

" 315.

operations

10)

"

18

ear

heavy

"

are

27

t

an

XV.

CHAPTER

CRITICISM

LITERARY

EK

OF

In

the

Augustan

of

attraction

ature.

It

e

the

ent

from

from

and

date

date

of on

camassus, from

become

ism

the

thenes

time

to

to

revival exact

the

and date

the of

as

of

Di

production

Oraicrihus

all

of

true

is

Antiquis^

the

victory

mistress

instincts

much of ;

unknown

"

decided the

standard

"

days

the

contributed a

alone

between

appearance

practical

Dionysius of

from

ascribes

as

well

maintenance their

to

was

W

writings struggle

continued

influence

writings

the

producing

History.

rhetorical

Dionysius

and

critical

*

s.

Cicero,

before

Roman

that

had

commanding

The

men'.

of

former:

the

his

with

which

Hiaicftrn"M"M

Latin,

Early

on

work

Dionysius

of

those

the

of

and

extant

concerned

to

ism

,

his

al

least

at

literature,

Latin

with

is

It

of

learnt

had

the

Diodorus,

Rome.

of

for

Rome

He

B.C.

Asianism,

and

favour

8

familiar

year

in

was

in

is

of

Dionysius

of

wi

suc

earlier

History

libraries

the

Rome

lived

however,

here,

in

to

30

latter

in

years the

with

astronomers,

and

of

publication

arrival who

had

the

the

year

beginning

literature,

Ten

Hipparchus.

forty

Geography

on

geographers

Greek

of b.c.,

20

work Greek

older

degree

preeminent

about

great

researches

the

of

years,

the

and

founded

his

a

representatives

Strabo

Alexandrian

Eratosthenes

y

leading

by

of

completion

in

was

the

visited

CENTURY

FIRST

EMPIRE.

Rome

to

was

citations

,

THE

age

THE

IN

but

of

h

towards

Attic the

t

of

prose author's

3.

18

to

references

sionally

h

(i)

Tht

First

the

e

be

here

as

e

the

Rhetoric

e

the

rtial he

includes

among

in

Speech

the III,

is

I) is

ric

sius literary

On

'the

and

a

essively

separated

from

ected

so

the

and

the

The

on.

proper

art,

was

t

extant

work

as

contrasted

were

the

(i

superiority were

Polybius,

8

of

"

the

is

10), their

Hegesias

and

and

last is

includes

here

treated.

*

Theodectes

Stoics.

the

the

of

parts a

preposition

from

speech

(c.

'period'

(c. 3) from

Among

both

those

(c figures

makes

1).

Homer

in

passages

Chrysippus

(avr

{jueroxliS

these

form.

writer

pronoun

verb;

participle

a

Later

the

and

Nouns,

speech

of by

the

shorter

original

irpa7/Mirci(^r

This

alone

parts

illustrated

next

(0

'.

makes

xwXa

between

*

from

of

combination

prose

and

latter

the

Melitius,

distinguishing

r6irot).

by

(^(ppi^/ia)

of

Kufus

recognised

added

combination

verse

by

dvoiidrtaw,

oup$4o"us

pupil,

(r6 xpoarf)fopucbi"\

adverb

proper

Herodotus the

show

of

connecting-particle;

in

and

16)

but

history

adjective

the

the

and

to

Gorgias);

Anaximenes,

subject-matter'

Xcicru"t

words,

the

of

of

(6

of

{jipQpw) the

arrangement "

Hyper-

of

history

(rc/"i

begins

sphere

(0*1^^^/104)

noun;

from

^^co'ct)

icwXor,

suc

and

only

literary

writer's

It

expression'

review

the

work.

arrangement

article

the

to

*the

of

brief

The

I

maturer

connecting-particles

ective,

the

Words

of

dedicated

between

and

words,

totle'.

of

a

sphere

follows

Xo)

is

of

question

orators

pupil

to

and

This

Arrangement

the

and

words,

and

and

a

with

Verborum)^

extensive

of

Isocrates;

of

Alexander^.

and

solely

treatise

ComposUione

hts

disciples

to

also

(the

Greek

that

Lycurgus

Alcidamas

to

Olynthiacs

the

of

but

alone,

wit

PhiiippiCt

observes

Aeschines,

Theodorus;

other

deals

school

Demosthenes,

Isaeus,

justly

us

criticism,

The

(1)

PerifMitetic

He

war

Fourth

order

lat

a

Demosthenes;

of the

his

to

supplies

speeches

and

\

dispute.

grave

the

i

B.C.,

339

Olynthian

also

Halonnesus^

on

Philip

of

He

Book

assign

the

with

of

and

and

even

Philochorus.

Speech

the

the

Philip

which

s

to

connexion

Aristotle,

Letter

the

and

of

from

of

very

not

and

mporary

e

to

Thrasymachus

Theodectes

t)

latter

Isocrates,

to

ore

the

to

open

indebted

ntiphon,

;

the

life

reply

In

B.C.).

delivered

Third

the

war

would!

Aristotle.

of were

in

Olynthian he

owed

Hhetoric

the

is

treatise

short

mentioned

which

"

Demosthenes

of

B.C.)

order,

Demosthenes

in

the

Rhetoric^

passages

of

chronology

(348

between

(330

important

several

down

:

each this

of that

speeches

war

the

Corona

De

the

important

others of

completion

than

s

twelve

and

\

precepts

Olynthian

the

of

end

the

of

aim

Peripatetic, laid

published

chronological

notice

The

Ammaeus.

twelve

that

shows

brief

a

unknown

to

orator

an

sius

an

of

already

approximate

in

to

as

works

an

followed

LetUr

opinion

for

data

supply

will

of

certain

4).

(O are

h

who At

Th

a

la

ydides

Antiphon;

and by

both has

ic,

an

for

his

whom

Halicamassian

the

countryman,

These

admiration.

unbounded

are

results

Xenophon;

and

b

attained

mainly ,

of

we

use

(as

ers

an

next

m

0;

are

and

ct

by

produced

the

aking

imitation,

having

as

That

*

ewhere.

there

ch

the

cribing

in

sseus

of

the

by

attained

ii

494

by

beauty

iety

iods

ective

of

the

the

is

of

(Od.

the

skill

Asiatic

exemplified

xi

593

Homer

of "

8).

the The

In

The

and

Hegesias metres

and stone

three

(c

of

Sisyphus, dpîorfot,

or

comrades

defined

but

of

had

the

the

feet

are

and apt

propriety

of

next

from

illustrated

is

as

the

sequel,

sound

ship

invested

been

Pindar,

the

may

much

Demosthenes,

and

19);

modes

beauty

t

been

effects

In

where

the

metrical

various

Stesichorus

Demosthenes

he

whether

Catalogue towns

Plato

*poet

the

the

;

words

the

(c. 18). of

of

had

metrical

Thucydides,

beautiful

Homer,

fate

Boeotian

by

caused

mountain-torrents,

individual

sound.

17)$

the

an

beautiful

palm-tree,

language

of

of

of

the

Plato

Cratylus

rociTrfair),

^he

or

(c. 16). (c.

the

Plato

Herodotus,

of

names

orator,

by

meeting

beauty of

Homer,

as

of

Beauty

uncouth

of

growth

Scamander,

combinations

such

description

the

the

on

distinguished

style,

with

of

even

and

merated

ers

)

the

rCanf

aptitude

and

the

from

illustrations

t

and

that

be

are

words

as

arrows,

necessarily

dirdrrwy

Polyphemus.

skilful

501

"

further

the

and

must

{Od,

sound,

noticed

in

The

illustrated

instinct;

natural

beautiful

and

Gorgo,

depending

as

;

follow

of

is

ar

aspirates

the

of

rush

labials

7)*

^Xa^6c0y

etymology,

continues)

Penelope,

ugliness

den

discuss

to

iroXv^rârot

Achilles

ophrastus

h

grace

between

flict

/.

(6

the

(he

Then

a

{aspiratae)

(c. 14).

'

words

voices'

the

Chloris,

*

diction

letters'*.

many

first

is

iacia

;

by

it

connexion

letter

is happily

X'P^'

the

order

(ir, x*

suggested

eagle,

names,

of

the

beautiful

are

and

lables

been

this

and

(i.^wfa)

the

syllables

be

the

r

tenuis

the

consona

and

disagreeable

r,

th

of

semivowels,

gutturals

to

sounds

the

a

"r,

(c. ii)

mutes

classification

165)

xvii

of In

as

and

must

scream

shore.

{ienues)

mediae

letters

(II.

and

manual

descending

for as

former

the

word

invention

for

and

tioned

the

the

on

the

denounced

c

no

^wfol)

The

;

is

the

of

of

0,

i,

^cXd

the

and

vowels.

secondly

and

fio^taaip

sense

of

waves

of

in

and

;

by

But

1).

philosopher

(iud^wfa)

v,

as

and

combination

descriptions

er*s

d;

metiiae,

ijChvtt

Further,

).

firstly

^,

8)

the

apt

Homer*s

by

. 15)

to

superior

which

or

(^MH)crra,

vowels

1

(iraip6t), and

tact

illustrated

next

connexion

(c

OresUs

the

of

rhetorician

short

m,

17,

f,

7,

0,

(r,

any

semivowels

a,

classified

(metiiae)

on

than

lastly

and

dentals

as

into

vowels,

next

fiica

, 4"y P) and

arded

y,

depend

into

divided

latter

lines

is

euphonious the

and

mutes

nine

0,

for

is

euphony /),

more

are

vowels

out

here the

by

'melody*)

of

and

;

must

mapped

few

a

In

(t6 vpfrop).

propriety

of

much

alphabet,

(fôc)

g

means,

element

the

of

examination

hitherto

been

ony

an

these

all

of

had

tact

have

and

variety,

rhythm,

melody,

melody

the

e

(c. lo),

Herodotus

byCtesias

(^ ^ôn})

style

of

charm

charm

by

and

by an

composition,

contra

t

Homer's to

echo are

t

nex

epic

and

in

Thucydides

c;

lorid*

us,

dif$fipd)t by

Theopompus

and

in

sition

the

that

becoming

actually

dible

that the

s,

so

in

predecessors in

and

his

or

thoughts, his

on

the

thenes a

ying

The

ed^.

is

This

prose.

are

measures

the

treatise

was

Isaeus,

three

second

t

as

treatise for

ard

Greek he

Essays

on

critique style

ates

tude

Lysias

of

clearness,

hor,

ct

his

not

treats

the

orators

Isocrates

is

Isaeus,

style,

for

winning

which less

having

Isaeus,

purity

of

patriotic

marred

spirit, however

verse,

in

an

critic in

three

by

eloquence,

is

alone

aims

a

at

of

from

a

certain

followed

to

works.

the

use

character,

charm a

types

as

his in

inimitable for

composition.

each

truth

as

;

in

of

than

moderation

well

extant

establishing

variety

life

a

form

writers

vividness,

as

c.

oraton,

earlier

extracts

and

in

Hypereides,

every

gives

diction,

Datuiit

on

expanded

individual he

where

Aphrodite

invented

illustrative

of

resemble

itwo/tniiuLaTiff/

(l)

but

persuasiveness

his is

as

can

Demosthenes,

the

terseness,

conciseness,

for

less

series

(1)

survive

alone,

and a

and

praised

commended

of

oratory

carefully

Ode

to

avoi

posterity.

perfection,

Here

4).

prose,

style,

to

possibly

in

appropriateness, is

may

(No.

orator

Lysias,

on

(2)

it

as

to

not

lyric

^hpuw

orators,

distinguished

brought in

that

on

Hence

the

having

to

comprising

later

three

being

three

Demosthenes

of

al

(2)

parts,

had

in

Ode

Apxeiiiav

tm^

wonder

and

famous

Sappho's

found

were

poetry

than

transmitted

{wipl

far

Simonides'

3a,and

thus

two

how

orde

least

cannot

he

iambic

and

in

c.

and

in

heroic

shown

in

originally

first

the

as

OrcUors

Ancient

Isocrates,

ines,

is

transcribed

Oh

s,

in

dithyramb

fortunately

(3)

free,

the

with

possible

more

Pindar's

(like

less

inquiry

the

at

Republic

which

Time,

of to

harmony,

and

thought,

single

concludes

work

euphony

futur

all

and

spent

we

minor

surpassed

for

rârd

ways,

it

that

who

Envy

Plato's

different

illustrated

these

works

Isocrates

of

melodious

on

one

small

If

words

attain

a

or

eight

several

to

pains

word,

single

in

arranged took

also

first

the

if

of

no

expanded

is

pains

test

language.

his

is

objection

fashioning

pay

should

the

far

Aristotle's

and

wonder,

inexorable

but

of

in

in

rule

precept

such

for

should,

the

random,

and

tablet

to

to

Plato how

metre,

This

spent

cause

no

"gime,

grace

Pan^gyric^

author's

ere

at

the

and

is

there

himself

word

have

brief

rhythmical

reply

(Kouu

question

without

poem.

in

and,

could

oratorical

submitting

thought

no

orator

that

urges

critic

;

an

great

or

rhythm

Demosthenes

from

passages

metre,

the

the

metrical,

Euripides,

Democritus,

with poem,

'smooth

'intermediate*

the

Herodotus,

rhythm

be

should

prose

(8)

and

connexion

have

must

prose

;

(2) the

Simonides,

Anocreon,

beautiful

a

resemble

that

precept

ut

a

may

5),

In

(c. 91);

oratory

Sophocles,

(c. 94).

prose

(iii 8,

ru

(c. 33)

Alcaeus,

Demosthenes

and

in

Sappho,

Hesiod,

Isocrates

Stesichorus,

otle

and

(7Xa^vpd,

Homer,

his

history,

poetry,

Antiphon

(c. 13

smoothness

tameness

an and

pr li

the

as

led are

s

source

in

contrasted which,

charm

if he

*even

his

states

is

telling

the

Demosthenes

rent

scale

and

On

(4) lost;

the

the

author is

a

g

his

typical

Isocrates

(c. due

robably modes

o,

in

(as

by

their

am

the

to

.

a

to

of

the

former,

uity*,

of

from

the

thither...,

Phaedrus,

remarkable

by

the

become

in

reader.

sober

I

share

multiform

are

I

am

the

all

a

roused

Isocrates,

he

the

with

plain

in

style

in

beauty*,

fragrance*.

adding

fallen

that, does

Orators

Ancient

that,

the

with

really

adds

freedman

Greek

a

dissatisfied

has

and

style

surpassing

(possibly

is

he

that

radiant

I

and

Hesiod,

his

all

Demosthenes,

of

by

emotions

11).

who

his

'remains

meadows

and

Pompeius

and

the

those

austere,

Herodotus,

even

Isocrates,

of

above

the

Homer,

felt

t

diction

smooth,

speeches

be

still

speeches of

expression,

elevated

whereas it

Gnatus

may

type

treatise

0/

in His

three

(i)

by

mixed,

(c. 8).

one

(c.

man*

from

quotes

combining

hither

Plato

to

He

i).

up

protests

powers

thenes

the

correspondent

Dionysius

ellous

take

of

mind Letter

The

reply

I driven

and

Proteus

which

of

the

o^Brrot)

the

of

varieties

Demosthenes,

41)*.

"

emotions, any

when

siasm, sway

the

36

fabled

the

reading

but,

(5)

(c.

(3)

koX

these

the

t

/lai

and

{jmct^

(1)

in

(X^^ct, 6^X1^,

discriminated, ;

just

best

smooth

part

three

the

Thucydides

and

;

latter

is

described

was

between

carefully

94)

"

the

composite

the

with

and

Isocrates

to

on

effect

..,

11

Pindar

and

compared

I

n

Comp.

Demosthenes

is

ty,

De

In

(c. 3). contrasted

(1)

distinction

The

here

elaborate

;

and

îvirifrot,

form,

that

all

and

Thucydides

At

1586.

mutilated

of

and

aôd

is

elevated

mixed

(as

Aeschylus,

Anacreon

and

the

ed.,

Demosthenes

the

by

36).

34,

33,

its

in

combination

(i)

Theophrastus

to

are

sented

s

3,

"

Sylbui^*s

even

^

happy

(3)

0/ composition

ioned)

n

i

Lysias:

on

beginning

8""Arrfrot

wpayikartKf^s

r^

work,

represented

by

d0cX^),

Kal

repi

diction,

of

i^\\ayfUpri)f

irHj^

^

varieties

dea but

the

and

^riiioeBiwovt

from

come

criticism

a

'does

6),

and

4

cleve

Dionysius

"

title

original

Xeirrcir^t

present

on

(Nos.

works

The

ri^

of

style

later

so

Lysias

s8).

is

aim.

treatise

masterpiece

formed

in

Isaeus

(Is. 3).

(Lys.

Demosthenes*

or

w"fl

The

him*

suspect

Demosthenes,

a

extant.

as

ded

you

atta

Lysias

3).

him';

thr

to

strives

(Isoer,

believe

you

The

Isocrates

e.g.

nature

of

false,

Demosthene,

promises

not

gift

h

iruth^

titles,

dicendiin

vi

anda

a

what

0/

current

:

'

different

a

with

Eloquence

the

'

Deinarchus

and

Demosthenes.

of

phrases

is

Isocrates

as

audience,

power

happy

Ljrsias,

he

if

oratorical

several

with

*even

that

al

the

of

a

and

Plato

is

He

is

'like

less

Plato,

to

prefe

the

latt

of

h

successful the

breese

balmy

examples in

*,

a

Plato*

of

describing

by

'mellowed

cites

whereas,

being

as

of

either Plato

on

passage

spell

happens

he to

Pompey)

criticisms

the

under

wrong

plain,

and

writer*s

although

no

of

both

'elevation

tinge

blowing of of

the

sty

dotus

Imitaiion

On

treatise

Thucydides,

on

the

of

as

a

imitation.

i,fx^dup

rfir to

us

an

of

the

compare

of

(not

finished), Book

Second

Dionysius

of

criticisms

authors

the

proper

mode

are

extant

under

fragments

those

with

art

the

is these

It

Censura^,

Veterum

fine

the

on

on

su v

was

us)

all

Second,

the

;

style)

the

tells

a

that

all

underlying

then

of

almost

(Dionysius

principle

epitome

Di

xpUit,

a

Book

models

Third

the

;

Fragments

of

le

imitated

be

to

ought

existing

as

is

of

historians,

these

on

passage This

First

(not

Imitation

copying

of

The

question.

of

process

title

in

nature

long

Theopompus.

and

Book

the

quotes,

reply

{wtpl iui",ita"ia%),a

Philistus

treatise

general

In

Xenophon.

and

th

Quintilia

of

.

(6)

archus,

but

his

them

he

where its

ch,

are

is

60 on

rejected

triumphantly

as

deals

draw

to

Deinarchus,

date

the *

or

style

had

not

that

orator's

as

17

spurious. in

as

delivery

a

of the

attained

yet

style

chronology,

the

of

and

of

than

more

either

at

list

critical

and

of

that,

shows

a

life

the

with

up

genuine

grounds

author,

supposed

here

object

main

distinguishes

He

hes. of

Dionysius

Deinarchus,

On

certain

age

ten

of

13). On

(7)

Thucydides^

historian his

his

and

n

from

es

various

parts in

battle factions the

famous

the

of

dtîol

(37

gue

that

41),

"

of

Pomp, his

c.

3,

contemporaries

imaginary,

of few

"/"f

the

of

also

(41)

chapter

imitation.

speeches,

exceptions)

Dtinarcho

c

while

13)

trying

actually

infer

the

he

regards

from

write

the

Here

clearly

like

of

i'

t

cl

woWol ^^^

th

conclude

Melian

the

those

narrative

he

(c.

t

The Cicero's

h

portions

contemplates

Thucydides.

t

of

elsewhere

in

t

of

however,

and

for

reflexions

with

whole,

t

(c. 16"33).

to

list

a

of

proportion

a^x*^^*^^*

fault

adds

Dionysius to

the

one

finds

most

account

^v

tUv

compel

On

admirable.

the

respectively

rtf

the

P^mp,

of

sentence,

xal

(c. 31) He

next

the

on

hav

return

want

wa

to

selected

and

71)

"

and

(ad

the

blame

and

;

the

quotes

69

dya$ol,

passage.

the

{b)

severe

dfjuiBttt

he

the

of

occasion

with

(vii

remarks

worthy

(with

as

his

and

in

but

opinion

history

^

and

Under

praise

the

to

Dionysius)

constitution

of

(18),

specially

the

deems

he

unfavourable,

ad

7)

construe

not

could

is

ic^xXi^rai

(iii 81,

dyd\Ko"Tai

the

he

the

causes

been

t

objecting

power

have

of

Syracuse for

s)

"

Athenian

would

15).

"

of

(iii 81

passage

Srrtt

ftyoi

(13

the

(says

ought the

of

Oration

harbour

Greece

of

He

treatment

discusses

it,

of

insignificance

the

with

handling

of statement

restoration

work

great

mode

elsewhere)

Funeral

the

of

the

second

fault

his

historian's

Dionysius

(a)

jur

the

probably

the

on

Under

style.

growth

the

and

(a)

critique

(la).

says

Tubero,

Aelius

unsatisfactory

the

he

finds

also

very

hes

(as Phyle

ysius

his

cause,

a

and

conclusion

true

ending

ctive

is

his

on

theme,

9),

abrupt

the

with

his

(c

method

listic

(b)

and

of

choice

This

name.

subject-matter,

orian's

),

that

of

Q.

to

addressed

case

Orator

been his

assimilated

(8)

Tki

turn,

viz.

use

brachylogy

and

ular

(9 and

usion

of

(15), In

other

far

the

conscious

in

rstand

a

his

by

lied

dentally

was

ntly

dity

of

ld

have

from

had

found

Even

in

that

been

in

Dionysius

genuine

works

from

absent

really so

If

text

the

the

claus

perfe

with

to

time,

that

of

as

complaints

many

historian'

all

interfering

their

of

ground

statement

the

possess.

cannot

evidence

a

such

Dionysius

of

now

we

they

textual

the

historian,

days

the

understand

even

from

and

obscurity

can

which

apart

the

which

\he

on

things

some

unsatisfactory

stylistic

who

his

figures

rhetoric,

the

few

also

(11),

is of

of

very

from

that

'ascripts',

as

expression,

not

belief

different

rejected

are

quotations

the

than

;

affected

branch

a

plural

tenses

his

active

(14)

Dionysius

as

are

(51).

commentary*

extensive

very

not

'there

) and

r

periphrasb

and

persons

and

general

greatness

there

and

confirms

(16),

history

that

us

(1

cases

of

(6), of

plural

for

things

of

in

intellectual

Thucydides,

without

uses

regards

for

sty

characteristics

(c. 3), noun

style

that

of

those

of

for

singular and

historians

he

tells

of

the

with

words

verb

expressions

of

the

and

things

peculiar

involved

of He

ything

his

writers,

Thucydides.

for

criticism

ancient

less

his

(8),

active

each

w

53).

characteristics

poetic

(5)

verb

persons

(10),

genders

(17).

for

of

;

13)

for

the

and

(c.

minutely

exemplifies

archaic

noun

more

of

It

faults

his

avoided deals

14.

obscure,

of

had

summary

c.

passive

parenthesis

ch

of

(4),

(7)

ive

a

with

Thueydide^

his

he

Demosthenes,

except

writer

ancient

Ammaeus

to

begins

De

no

while

Letter

It

from

by

merits,

Secomi

ydides.

ed

imitated

difficulty

the

cydides. far

Thus

for is

Dionysius,

r

his

than

eictic

unworthy

(c.

a

sibly

early

favourite

(c

have

chapters

The

led

him

In

of

the

Plato

of

technical

;

of

matter

but

or

criticism

of

figures fully

both

be

to

(c a

at

in

avoided

Dionjrsius,

The

11).

common

the

c

one

chapters

speeches

probably

of

the

ship. autho

end

c

of

though

art

and

we

of

merits

real the

recognise the

Dionysius

of

works

appreciation must

Nicostratus,

more

faults

to

types

various

orator

and

in

assigned

demonstrably

oratorical

/mitation

Oh

ascribe

^

manner

genuine

we

8

c.

of

and

being

an

on

the

on

criticism

treatise

a

in

(8)

pSiBof;

the

of

(S)

Rhetorie,

least)

on

including

and

similarity,

work

whole

undoubtedly want

of

points

(1)

;

a.d.)

of at

made

treated

the

on

and

promise

in

either

the

certain

to

d

ifths

Art

part

:

is

180

Dionysius

10),

many

author's

have

(d.

Xhy^t

o^k

quotations,

(in

sections

mention

which

of

is

and

three

Aurelius

work

exercises

torical

in

7),

"

into

The

Dionysius.

name,

irxyiitATiffiAhiop

T"v

very

i

Marcus

under

{wtfA

ught

falls

It

of

his

of

time.

speeches

lived

ike

the

fact

craft

that,

of

Greek

in

may

regr

Thucydides the

minute

literature

Rhetoric is

r

by

called

cism'^,

the

i 344)

his

of

cs

'in

as,

'

in true

a

w

a

in

r

literary

of

oyment into

good,

in

has

from

'reminds

lence

own

'He

shes

us

matic

was

one

with

of

exercise

the

of

the

but

criticism; a

ether

art

(pp.

au

(1674) of

the

epitome

In

(in

and

lost

a

of

'

Spedding

:

of

I

the

has

that

have

i^Sv

work

world'

this

of

several

fipa)(y

Kal

of was

fAcyaXcnrpcircs

been

most

was

inspired

has

on

precepts from

he

since

purely

'not

quoting

things

dwells,

and

their

th

of

has

when

'he

and

He

he

unaf

and

help

world

Dionysius

upholds'.

style

where

Tennyson

written "ca(

of

some

and

examples

matters

th

that

critic',

'.

helped

with

1834)

a

h

that

he

criticism

modem

(1711)*

Pope

and

modem he

46"9).

poetry,

emulative

for

golden

lucid

best

and

on

ideal

and

literary

of

length,

disadvantage;

d'

earliest

a

ingenious

of

eminently

scholar

Literary

truth

the

tha

Professor

Greece';

result

is

least

at

a

disproportionate

perhaps

to

is

once

at

the

of

form

of

th

reasonable

'Three

writings

simplicity

writing...

the

lastly.

the

writers

was

into

truly,

often-forgotten

authors

studied

of

style

the

of

ancient 'A

art'.

rate

best

him

accepts

distribution

of

critical

the

us

the

of

'his

that

him

importance,

127),

(p. 137).

edition

admirable

extracts

tedly

art

an

bad'

tha

all

of placing

say,

reasonable

and

and

materials

part

is to

that

"

best

the

observes

traditional

most

our

of

of

destitute

(p.

great

Grafenhan

necessarily

the

the

and

good,

noticed

of

l

so

for

criticism

work

not

Roberts,

rs',

literary

of

is

he

inspiration

and

'the

generously of

and

critical

as

one

accumulation

method

far,

saw

who

province

ury

in

less

395)

Saintsbury,

authority,

rhetorical

by

insight,

analysis,

Mr

'Longinus'

critic

the

grammatical

critic'.

Aristotle

below

in

(p.

of

father

the

recognised

and

Egger

M.

industry

acumen

in

learning

of

time'.

is

he

writers,

canon

indeed

and

Their

'

(cent, xi)

Doxopater

exponent

point

from

apart

by

Sublime,

the

the

writer

described

modem

On

treatise

anonymous

excellent

Among

the

and

an

is

and

ysius,

r

Aristotle

of

said I

of

saw

th

in

you,

Alcaeus,

rs

iKkoyrj

the

of

rwv

rrj^ oin^^ccrcus

koI

ovofJUiTiay

ajcpiptia

nides''. With

ciate

the

name

that

of

friend

as

*the

are

the

author

ors',

but

is

us

hed uses

rest

as

any

the

'figures

the

earliest

this

to*

had

important

to

canon

was

ilius.

an

Alexandrian

notice

that

lexicon,

a

also

;

by

described

the

falling

e,

as

^

Memoir

\

Hal.

140.

Rhys

356

"

author

On

"

370;

Roberts*

ed.

of

Egger's

Denys

tf

^

W"fA

Brzoska

xapairr%"of

rhetorical

(1883),

Gr.

1863,

396

'Three

d^Ka

refuted

"

pp.

R.

306,

(1865)

Letters,'

1901,

has

Weise,

c.

of

style

the as

giving

Christ,

vi; "

137;

"

464'

and

es

i, ii

Ammtuum

literature

there

since

p.

CaecilianoB

same

Blass,

cp.

ny

Photius,

figure

on

work

subject,

appeared

Qitaesticna

an

bearing

ati

the

and

between

elevation

Saintsbury,

406;

invented

Dionysius,

of

'

^bpwf, by

the

of

Literary

Press),

a

treatise

Bertds,

th

Demosthenes

(*on

works

case

shows

comparison

and

extant

dignity

Halicamasse^

rOv

vôvs

the

Univ.

'

irtpl

the

the

(Cambridge

Pompcium

rhetoric

of

Egger,

also

of

the

of

Rhttoricis^

Scriptis

V

treatise

short

^

art

a

quite

either

title not

between

and

an

lost

His

speech*.

included

proposed

In

the

was

was

it is

129).

of

and

writings

Aeschines,

and

form

very

recognised

rhetorical

sthenes

the

cannot

been but

(p.

which

which

it has

origin

however,

Caecilius

Pergamon^

of

seldom,

Ten,

As

Apollodorus,

school

already

His

ro

the

is,

and

Didymus.

to

ascribed

Dionysius,

h

which he

the

of

Ten

the

work

title

canon

by

not

scholar

canon

have

to

ct,

be

The

an

3)

Caecilius

that

noticing

that

of

but

Quintilian,

Pergamene

the

trace

trace

ix

i,

of

this

of

thought'*.

of

(iii

t

and

3);

characteristics

fragment

specially

Orators.

Ten

the

Antiphon,

on

criticism

certainty

of

important

Pomp,

Quintilian

the

on

been

*had

(ad

of

it

that

view

by

Lives

work

only

a

by

gnised

s

the

on

which

together

the

a

the

Demosthenes'

linked

of

naturally

describes

Thucydides'

by

of

in

him

of

writer

Calacte

of

Dionysius

with

often

unknown

Caecilius

we

ciSiicte""

emulated

critics

Halicamassus

of

Sicily.

of

agreeing

and

ly

friend

enthymemes

ated

l

his

coast

northern

Dionysius

of

quoted.

(ipo^). 485^

a

15.

(1888).

merable

examples

stating

is

also

(a

sublime The

8),

illustrate

to

the

ô

it

MS

same

in set

is

by

tly,

Florence

a

avviJLov

ircpc

ent

ms

(d.

tarch

{fl,

Theodorus first

the

it

ice

in

its

mpted

idity,

puerility, of

grandeur

ls

not

in

ticism

est

diction

and

in

certain

a

with

the

abstract

finds

feeling,

or

elevation

few

in

lacunae

the

assigned

his

frien

have

to

t

out

point

avoiding inspiration

its its

expression

composition.

is

a

to

reference

be

and

ordered it

Caecilius

convenient

to

taste,

Sublime';

special

with

is

which,

skilfully

quoted

appears

style,

of

such

and

aim

bad

intensity

is

it

subject

general

and

'the

with

general,

style

lowing

affectation and

merely

same

Cassius

to

well

case

t

ascribing

Cicero,

Dionysius

impressive

an

thought

of

nobility

the

Its

in

writers

may*very any

for

author,

B.C.),

90

them.

must

or

latest

with

on

work

of

elements

In

connexion

close

publication.

ential

it

and

era'.

our

own

whose

(fl,

b.c.),

30

of

century

here

cilius,

Amphicrates

are

we

known The

names

inscription

difficulties

other

any

two

the

Halicamassus

of

mss;

between

bears

grave

Alexandria.

of

itself

treatise

very

Paris

the

description

last

are

to

or

373),

both,

Vatican

Longinus'.

two

space

treatise

Dionysius

to

Theon

or

the

this

there

as

either

inus

In

in

1554

a

or

to

considerable

of

vôvf.

acquiesce, treatise

a

with

in

that

index

work

from

'Dionysius

the

" 8)

32

the

editors out

treatise

this

of

side,

in

offered

(c

as

all

pointed to

sources

Plato

to

attained.

the

of

regarded

by

ascribed

superscription

side

was

Amati

was

alternative the

Lysias

vôvs

when

one

as

sublime

be

may

'

Longinus'

1808,

it

whereby

preferring

ircpl

the

of

nature

passion

for

and

'Dionysius

Movt

means

omitting

treatise

extant

the

'

for

criticised '

e

as

nothing

to

the

which

elements

(In

distinction. text

literar

of

survey

t

indicated

are

terisks.) After

pra,

inction

her

p.

the

aSi),

author

is

such

a

thing

the

of

treatise

language'

(c.

*

as

an

or/

Caecilius

of

Sublime'

'the

defines

of

excellence

and there

defects

the

noticing

of

i) the

as

;

and,

Sublime/

the

on

same

in

consisting

in

answer

he

to

replies

subje *a

the that

certai

inquir a

lo

faults

The

(3)

puerility,

s

me.

l fruit

*

;

his

of

land,

Laws,

the

clearly the

eation a

till

The

character.

of

its

I

in

into

us

here

am

the

a

speaking

its

old

of

it

let

whic

^

in

and sun,

sinking it

is

with

the

still

whic like

also

strewn

is

the

Odyssey

narrative

shallows

age,

ning begin

the

respects,

to

the

contrast

light;

several

brightness;

of

in

the

s

of in

was

like

region

greenness

wrote

action

of Odysseyii

intense

less

dmwing

greatness,

subordination

in

wp6t

Homer,

///W,

the

by

attained

of

there

decline

a

of

echo

who

and

nobility

dparpiû^

from

with

shows

Homer

is

but

orb,

'If

in

and

light,

be

compared

work,

the

Jews*...,

the

of

be

only

illustrated

is

there

As

later

author's

legend.

myt

age

old

(c. 9).

*

Grandeur in

Ode

is

It

erbolt,

is

ourselves

Thucydides

excitatur

flame

of

most

is

points

striking

best

exemplified are

sensations

combined

the Plato

Dial.

et

urendo

calls

or

a

Demosthenes,

the

glow

fi

a

of

tempest,

sudden

or

by

fed

conflagration,

for

writers

of

thought have

would

Demosthenes;

or

magna

clarescit',

eloquentia, and

Pitt's

or

a

v

or

been

how

our

sicut

famous

and

flamma,

Plato.

language, expressed

own

even

poetry,

Herodotus

Stesichorus, loftiness

prose

of

'

36,

of

like

widespread

great

thought

same

'

less

is

in

seen

(c. 11)'.

Archilochus,

that

has

again a

is

as

11)

Plato

Cicero.

imitating

by by

how

or

Tacitus,

This

varied

(c.

resembles

attained

anything

Cp.

with

Cicero

imitated

was

most

Demosthenes

store

further

the

the

choosing

whole.

consistent

Amplification

and

while

sing

sk

by

Plato

inexhaustible It

in

shown

where

Demosthenes.

than

also

(c. 10).

shown

also with

t'

a

{to Antutoria)^

picture

red

into

them

grouping

perfect

is

conception

of

o*s

us

land.*

was

glorious

g-tide

Let

said.

marvellous of

This

(4)

(c. 8).

ûx^*

is

elsewhere)

said

legislator

'the

'God

there

and

of

from

also

(r"r

sublime*

"

emotion,

of

speech,

can

(c. 6

always

composition

and

place,

rcXcvrator

intensity

and

is

style

wtlpat

and

all

(1)

of

elevation

soul

dirî;/Aa).

pleases

thought

of

on

i^rt

iroXX^

t

the

of

Just Judgemtni

a

conception,

of

and

have

I

that

which

figures

a

(as

ii"yaKo^pov6piit Hesiod

ta

craze

knowledge

clear

Kplffis

foremost

the

'nourishing

Sublimity*

Ori),

*

holds

that

grandeur

dignity

a

\6yu9

rC^

of

(5)

these

possible)

t

(1)

and

of

bad

and

fashionable

the

llie

^vxpin^)*

Aeschylus,

by

caused

fact

the

is

employment

first

as

(^

Sublime

true

expression,

The

from

acquire

to

owinj;

sources:

appropriate

l

must

experience

llie

five

has

we

difficult

much

of

7/vvi7/Aa). It

faults

is

This

all

(rd

taste

tumidity,

(c. 5).

these

avoid

are

(1)

are

bad

(4)

and exemplified

They

4).

"

expression

of

To

3

is

tumidity

:

the

with

emotion,

misplaced

(c

Timaeus

are

which

described

are

ty

style

of

sayings

it by

w

Homer

would

materia

rendering:

is

alitur

'It

is

wi

to

future

(c

is

It

Homer

strike

ove

of The

ration^

fell

the

b

had l*he

use

in

as

observed, by

aled

the

in

ias

it

to

seems

by

ded

the

in

found

use

is

the

iSf The

fourth

their

normal

tiful roG

rly Cor.

be

to

person

source

sense

in

are

rd

used

196). suggested

first

the

the

(c.

30),

in

Excessive

a

single

"

Aristotle

of and

last

Figure

to

the

the

true

metaphor

Theophrastus.

it

of

number

be An

m

Figures

and

tenses,

plural,

is

it

changing

is pe

19). words

(0wt

7^

Metaphors is

subdued

which

accumulation

the

6

r^

Demosthenes by

us

dilate,

to

needless

a

that

added

suddenly

"

a

cases,

striking

thought

of

standard may

is

she

Figure

mentioned

of

choice

perfect

when

ai).

(c. 18

which

the

b

then

of

by

also

light

"

passage,

boldness

of

co ne

variations

and

;

and

careful

peculiar As

"

a

of

a

in

this

of

discrimination

effect

the

truth

very

is

the

on

The

iioOowTQ

19,

effective

singular

of

151-9),

19"11);

is

Art

interchanges

reader,

great

3,

accumulations,

also

Philippic

Figure

(c.

illustrated

(c. 17).

Sublime

of

as

the

with

as

next

addressing

for

most

interchange

are

past,

last

illustrations

well

effective, The

^r6/uara).

iraXd

by

as

rhetorical

(x

(c.

Demosthenes

and

very

handled

be

must

of

the

by

produced

words "od

for

Many

Figure

accumulation

;

is

again

the

Figure

a

First

(iv

this

of

nature

of

effects

Art.

in

the

only

t"

the

Isocrates

use

it

that

*

"

victorious

Xenophon

of

the

Nature

genders.

present

which

the

and

are

and

third

order).

combined,

expression,

the

of effect

es

are

numbers

ns,

is by

adding:

Odyssey

with

t

ments engage-

include

Philip

of

school

Thucydides

cases

of

the

earlier

Figures

Homer's

contrasted

It

presence

Herodotus,

several

tions

as

the

ao8

allow

'

about

Hellenica

not

where

17).

from

the

of

Nature,

unseen

(c

Cor,

does

fact

the

such

(De

the

not

and

another

Demosthenes,

promptly

Marathon,

of

context

and

of

by

when

questions

approaches be

Demosthenes

for

Plataea

any

calling

funeral,

illustrated

of

imitation

that

rs

in

speech,

of in

oath

rejoinder

men

orator's

characteristic inversion

(or

rbaton

the

dwidpjf^KOp),

particles,

imagination.

reserved

Chaeroneia,

at

into

is

and

effective,

the

(^ 7a)

dr4KTti"0"

o^To

the

Demosthenes

of

most

of

asyndeton^

also

44);

Euri pide

emotions

and

Figures

in

famous

defeat

public

by

oath

splendour

exemplified

10,

is

it

as

Artemisium

possible

a

of

the

Sophocles,

and

the

him

all

Figure

a

by

betray

honour

of

the

the

of

regions

expression

the

of

forestalls

the

finds

Salamis,

to

but

victories,

whom

well

moment

other

untouched,

illustrated

conscious

the

the

to

effect

in

as

emotions,

tragic

a

Aeschylus

left

also

Marathon,

at

the

stirs

giving all

in

here

Sublime

orator,

of

age

succeeding

each

15).

b

emotion

which

who

ion,

found

(c.

true

on

invading

are

'

Intensity

16).

type

Hypereides

se.

or

past,

which

pains

besides

fine

a

imagery

vivid

utmost

madness,

and

n

the

spends

of

*

by

produced

and

the

14).

also

who

in

Demosthenes

or

m

( apologetic of

meta pho

Here

(c

an

ess

The

ind.

ess

Plato

34)*;

Closely

ssion

otus

Dignity

in

and

;

is

ty

the

due

ality

s,

it of

is

due

pleasure

;

by

concludes

in

discourse

Strange extant

classical

slated,

tribute

to

icism

:

the

in

love

a

last

and

41),

is

work

age,

(c.

particular

(1674),

whose

supposed

author

following

passage

to

in

posterity. connexion

mentioned

beginning

wit

more

frequently

preface

prompted

the

of

survival

in

never

still

and

the

44).

times,

modem

and

money,

Passions

the

suggests

author

descend

to

gre

produce

of

an

such

on

edited

An

bless

their

warmth

Whose And

preferred

which

is

example

himself

it it

that

to

all

treatise

in

t

Essay

Pope's

sentence,

the

his

in

yet

strengthens great

fire.

poet's

zealous

Aristotle's

kindles

a

inspire.

Nine

the

with

who

gives

own

!

critic

judge,

ardent

With

in

Longinus

bold

Thee, And

way

broken

"

'

lon

the

of

couplet

ing

Sublime

Boileau

not

The

the

as

in

In

does

destined

are

remarkable

by

paid

(c.

government.

treatise

frequently

notably

poeti

whose

rhythm,

of

age

imagine,

that

writer.

been

has

it

,

this

say,

(Sff-

invention.

prolixity

present

such

separate the

and

general

with

closing

his

undue

despotic

can

we

a

promising

to

a

works

great

of

critic

unbiassed

the

passions,

how

asks

and

to

human

to

rather

fro

arrangement

Euripides,

excess

are

and

why

is due

this

but

43).

inquired,

has

whether

and

Hypereides

Hyperbole

of

188)

than

rather

conciseness

undue

(c.

philosopher

Eratosthenes;

careful

in

as

Sublime

the

of

the

Cor,

phrases,

of

composition

of

in

(De

Demosthenes

collocation

expression

of

to

(c. 37),

illustrations

consists

composition

power

41),

comparatively

38).

destructive

(c.

clauses

A

his

to

higher

are

to

"

"

of

proper

faults

Among

of

sentence

the

perfectly

the

Similes

and

follow

Then

(c.

elevation

in

as.

,

y

Isocrates

or

to

Demosthenes

Comparisons

are

"

and

that

Archilochus ;

a

(c. 35).

lost.

is

these

of

to

merits

preferred

(c. 33)

Ion

to

Metaphors

to

related

be

to

whether

question

faults

to

merits

Khodius;

Sophocles

Lysias

to

is

the

on

36)

"

attendant

of

Homer

Apollonius

;

some

with number

that

and

Bacchylides

to

greater

decides

critic

Theocritus

r

a

and

mediocrity,

style

of

grandeur

prefer

should

33

is

all

sublime

Rhetoric^

imagination

he

trust,

just:

always his

laws;

draws

^

it

commending while

it

forms

t

\

Gibbon,

Greek,

who

'from

(i

has

been

k

essay

its

:

'rather

as

author

in

its

'he

soul';...

'he

he

'

in

written

ic

of

ancient

ic

of

a

^

Premier

"

"

Dissert,

W.

Rhys

On

the

"

7),

ature

24

there

Mr

some

t ^loquetue^

H.

one

interpret

to

have

hi

given last

the

as

grea

international

first

the

'deep

whose

and

literature

of

closes

him

helped

sense)

light

by

quoted

Cgger,

p.

427.

[ppusc,

(1867), quoted.

p.

p. in

L.

Havcirs

translation

(1890),

p.

f,

xxx

Priface*

Roberts, treatise

Jahn

(in

words':

aptly

as

mind, of

precious

'^

Boileau's

Saintsbury,

439;

modern history

the

sur

to

p.

have

deserving

'in

very

editor' author

similarly

66".

Introduction

in

the

and

world

Dialogue

vii

Quoted

'

in

Greece

wider

Workst

^

"

to

place

permanent

the

the

t

eulogised

'beautiful

fact

English

an of

as

write on

in

and

sympathies

antiquity

of

deed

latest

broad

would

f

and

and

book'

the

descant'

characterising

and

spirit

"

The

by

nity

in

are

167).

oduction

gold',

'admirable

words

(p.

of

book';

all

Andrew

was

work

'golden

a

Mr

examples

The

'almost

letters

author's

beautifid

as

describing

while

the

it

Ruhnken'

Aristotle'.

of

conviction

noblest

inspires".

origina

dignity of

merits

the

us

he

and

and

Saintsbury,

s'

before

sets

most

by

to

style

essential

'the

said

time

recent

Poetic

and

of

describes

In as

well

fire

and the

admonishes

Casaubon^

be

dignity

(p. 426)

been

has

metaphors,

critic".

Rhetoric

the

it

bold

inadequately

a

Egger

since

proclaims

selection';

than

found

notes,

and

and

Macaulay

762).

by

kind

traces

style

fancier

a

author

'he

';

1

characterised

unknown "

Sept

2

translation

figurative

the

difficult'

Boileau's

used

37.

general, i

Vahlen

151

515).

cp. "

174;

(1887'),

Christ,

also

and

" 551*; the esp.

editions Rhys

Croiset, of

v

Weiske

Roberts

378

"

Egger

383;

(1809),

(1899),

Egger

^'^^l^

XVI.

CHAPTER

IN

SCHOLARSHIP

VERBAL

OF

from

Turning

{fl,

Mauretania an

Rome,

to

taken

for

eward

was

was

was

to

allowed

,

to

lol,

to

he

Afler

him

calls

is

ning

des

a

in

*

'

the

and

Strtor,

N, 83

J/" B,

9,

y

dr^p

6

I,

the

of

used

distribution

irdrrMr

I^ro/M/rwrarot

studionim woKvitaBivTarot.

daritate

and

in of

the

Drama,

the

several

pasChJkv^^

memorabilior

modem

Tiberius

about

by

Plutarch,

his

while

in

another

latter

parts

and

quam

of at

songs the

regno.

87

seventeen

with

among

Anton,

Painting,

least

dealt

wrote

Libya,

and

choral

with

varie

He

Art

the

on

capita

(the

Arabia,

The

Theatre.

his

Athenaeus'.

Assyria, books

eight

artists,

eminent

music

of

on

t

on

placing

kings',

and

lat

years

research of

Pliny'

and

least

at

History

truments

^

of

the

es,

Rome,

of

work

by

Four

under

historical

latte

the

of

Caesarea

died

an

Numidia

West,

accomplished

lauded

daughter

of

he

Antony

against

B.C.).

the

B.C.),

education.

from

name

his

(46

careful

dominion

reign for

most

similarly

biographies on

tranquil

a

the

on

(like Cato

who

Thapsus

at

(39

the

gave

praised

the

history

the

a

is

He

A.D.

marry

Hercules

of

which

rchet).

to

his

I,

Octavian

of

kingdom

extend

Pillars

the

his

to

restored

king

Juba

received

side

permitted

II,

of

defeat

he the

on

son

his

after

where

fighting

he

patra,

life

his

to

end

The

have

we

compilers

Juba

of

b.c).

25

and

name

royal

CENTURY

lexicography,

to

criticism

lexicographers

the

collectanea,

FIRST

EMPIRE.

THE

literary

early

among

d,

THE

6

a

actors.

X"^^^^^^

is

by

quoted

it

of

s

have

^

Pollux

ded

dramatists

the A

on

Pamphilus a

vast

in

and

dgements

by

C.

of

the

regarded the

source

by

identified

e

'poor

F.

in

Weber

it

but

large

a

it

Ucpcc/iyoircki/rcs

has

an

of

by

conten

abridgement

lexicons'.

other Athenaeus,

to

often

b

been

since

was

known

and

abridgement

mentioned

number

was

titles

various

under

of

Naber

and

this the

Diogenianus

of

Pamphilus

of

work

Ritschl

But

b

Pamphilus

of

and

words

superseded

Diogenianus,

preface. work

alone

original

es

the

that

Pamphilus

of

his

was

with

of

compiler

abridgement

Schmidt

lexicon')

reall

difficult

or

which

Hesychius,

and

was

the

rare

Schmidt,

M.

of

Ranke

himself

by

An

Ranke,

lexicon

students'

chius

lost.

ultimately

on

Xc^ccdv),

ijTOi

Juba

was

a.d.)

books

95

(ircpt yXwrviov

50

O^tamasticon

the

to

int

name

Heliodorus*.

writer,

(fl,

work

into

larg

and

author's

ascribed

later

Alexandria

of

(161),

the

especially

metre

a

of

work

Photius

and

without

and

manual

the

on

d)

passed

probably

on

scholia

(175

Athenaeus

the

who name

author's

e. Among

the

books

materials

the

her

far

on

her

by

written

studied

were

less

those

life

quiet

"

Rohde,

De

or

her

by

(iSyo);

Bapp,

Su'idas

Croisct,

'

Schanz,

"

Hugo

V

Lii,

Webcr,

(1881). XV

17

Socratidas.

p.

142)

/"r"f

5/mi/.

Apion, origin,

as

head

viii

iiof."

who of

t

Christ"

" 606. Suppl

PkiloL

Christ,

^

e.g.

others,

403.

Lai,

Cp.

uncertain

and

Egyptian

.

*;

it is

pide Euri

'grammarian'

of

(su/ra,

Homer,

husband

the

Greek

Jô/Iucis/on/iûs

by

history

the

but

noticed

Theon

succeeded

home,

led

was

Alexandrian

an

in

her

work

with Gellius*.

Soteridas

Epidaunis

miscellaneous

Aulus

authors,

father

a

namesake

at

years

33

connected

by

quoted

often

works

for

anecdotes

and

Menander

and

A

collecting

is

It

rature.

who

his

was

for

lived

Pamphila,

facts

on

Pamphilus

of

contemporaries

and

33.

"i

Hi

556",

Cp.

(1878),

454

f;

cp.

Bursian's

/i^w^.

xv

63i".

Croiset,

v

407.

It

is

Pamphila

who

has

se pr

xandrian

school, His

Claudius. as

one

his

le

to

rove

on

aid

to

c

"

100

A.D.),

Among

the

minor

age,

correct

abridgement

of

N.

H.

a

15.

Greek,

after

mainly Book

the

Moses.

immediately

the

of

in

Rome

is

still

in

Homer;

who

and

imprudent

;

Homeric

to

of to

the

had

which prepare

precaution

son

lexicon,

Seleucus

invited

was

points who,

accentuation Apollonius,

a

existence

discussing

reading,

works

Homeric

Augustus

Homer, to

the

of on

of

under

view

took

Pref.

till

study

of

of

(and

author

recension

on

daily

discussions,

"

of

which

commentator

emperor's

in

Jews

the

g,UJimiiri the

produced

with

life

of

this

Josephus

B.C.

20

Ptolemy

taught

was

and

who

Tiberius

have

to

Aristarchic

the

of

mentioned

pronunciation

Archibius,

the

be

Caesar,

of

a

grammarians

may

Law

were

Claudius

and

a

included

of

interpretation the

of

cause

(from from

while

allegorical

exposition

appears

who

on

the

on

and

a

th

with

by

Caligula

Judaeus

for

emerged

the

the

Philo

re c

which

answered

h

had

also

Alexandria,

The

under

he

It

th

but

;

Gellius

200).

extant.

still

birth

th to

as

which

and

and from

his

of

p.

of

Caligula,

work

aged

and

Jews

advocate

the

Genesis

time

a

Hesychius

supplied

(supra^

compiled

inquiring

to

place

Egypt

the of

able

Plato

alon,

h

in

thus

who

eceding)

Lion

notice

of

on

nt

the

an

person

the

against

A.D.)

found

o

on

and

charges

ught

work

he

information

the

trumpet*.

summoned

view

hi

of

own

by

had

the

and

others

historic

a

with

parents, to

he

Pliny*

drum

his

of

quoted

that

Homer,

i"oet*s

Androclus

tain

frequently

prompted

the

Aristarchus,

of

pretended of

His of

is

'

r g

Mox^",

and

as

be

to

of

world*,

blower

the

say)

him

self-assertion

him

describing

Tiberius

of

nickname

the

of

writings

which

impart

to

used

7

the

shade the

by

the

noisy

cymbal

should

He

of

his

times

the

caused

under

*

we

glossary

the

toil

and

*the

of

tathius*.

industry

of

phrase

(as

or

meric

ry

him

this

the

ve

sons

vanity

call

',

fame

h

the

of

in

Rome

at

unwearied

unbounded

erius

taught

and

of

Alexandria

table arisen

himself

fo

asking

the

dants he

first

was

death*;

lived

tian,

the

It L.

of

the

and works

on

his

*

*

*

^

Suci.

Croiset,

friend

of

his

'commentaries

Tib,

to

the

and

of

Theologia*

v

418.

f ;

Croiset,

preceptor

of

in

expounded

Graecae

Persius, the

and

have

H

not

Juvenal,

f.

ed.

C

Lang,

e m

a

Ages\

conipenJmm,

Greek

Stoics'.

the

Virgil',

Persius

35a

an

'pronunciation

on

on

v

30,000

extant

56. iii 65

an

Cratinus

only

of

thought',

Middle

library

the

as

on

Titus

Pindar,

interpretations

'figures

(according

who

large

that

added

mythology

belong

Griifenhan, Comuti

be

commentaries

name,

his

lexicon

a

Vespasian,

Hesiod,

the

popular

and the

of

Homer,

here

symbolical

graphy', while

resources

Comutus,

of

Nero,

quoted

often

Epaphroditus

and

Josephus),

of

under

of

may

Annaeus

survey

patron

the

exposition

extant;

himself

put

Nero

under

resul

devoted

is

and

composed

still

Rome

applied

and to

the

at

imachus*.

n

is

which

to

similarly

accentuation,

who

(probably

Suidas)

to

who

the

with

reading,

compelled

Alexandria,

of

and

Hippocrates,

then

and

Erotianus,

scholia-,

roneia

a

disgraced

Homer,

to

been

had

emperor

Philoxenus

tion

the

the

what

1881.

s v

which

CHAPTER

AT

REVIVAL

LITERARY

E

XVII.

the

our

century,

est,

in

ning

three he

e,

of

a

great

he

the

es

er,

Domitian

his

ppeared

to

Homeric

vein

ded

heart

uctive

in

his

from

state

is

114

a.d

in

day

the

their comparison

Von

a

the

In

years.

between

Arnim's

Dio

the

vpn

a

Prusa^

which,

one

impropriety,

is

conceived

p.

is

which than

is the

of

no

t

incidental

learnt

(52)

Philoctetes

ha

which

interesting

another

'tha

Egyptian

an

exercise

Ilium

thes

of

Ilium

whole

discourse New

different

on

or

more

of

in

New

relies

rhetorical

above

gained

In of

as

which

which

inscriptions

on

Far

^

places

discourses,

his

be

proof

inhabitants

earliest

many

h

after

and

possess,

citizens

composition

simply

argument

the

improbability,

of

seriously

during

of

and

The

taken

^

c.

"

all

orations.

the

name,

In

still

than

his

For

points

and

his

of

xities that

be

specia

the

eloquence

eighty

to

not

on

irony,

to

fifteen

the

of

rather

narrative. of

the

in

We

prove

does

also

;

exiled

and

and,

some

essays

he

40

was

96).

"

before

proof

captured

whom

st

(81

life,

'.

not

during

Italy

completeness,

professes

was

t

of

of

on

(c,

and

Chrysostom.

resemble he

)

close

authors

evidence

Bithynia,

ample

of

of

two

Chrysostom

traveller;

gave

name

in

of

periods

visited,

the

chry"ottora

reign

was

by

incidental

Dion

from

and

the

of

is

Prusa

at

Bithynia

towards

claimed

with

these

of

born

was

us

FIRST

THE

time.

their

first

The

is

attention

supply

who

literature

Greek

of

revival

OF

A.D.

CENTURY

In

END

THE

the

I/ta

have

we

Sophocles

i66f.

19"2

9

the

the

and

B.a) same

he

are

not

ette

a

and

short

he

elf,

suggested

friend

a

y

his

had

elevated

Sophocles

Odysseus

of

of

sed

not

to

prefer

In

a

so

third

Philoctetes

the

btedness in

))

by

factors he

es,

Von

t6

the

the

moral

Arnim,

aCtfadct

to

p.

koI

new

161.

dirXovr.

the

of

its

with and

Euripides

nobl

sublime.

alike,

the of

w

chorus

Greek

the

charm

of

compan

dignity

and

Euripides.

But

In

for on

literary

of

the

Leptines

the

discourses

his

Rhodians names

affairs

(55),

another

group

Bithynia) of

the

his does

third

an

Dio

opening on

essay

Rhodian

t

oration

dishonouring

the of

pedestals

of of

the

of

summary

short

Homer.

the

imitating

(on

a

in to

placing

clearly

group

while

'

is

have

rebukes

belong

above

tical

he

which

two,

and

those

skill'

altogether*.

we

Socrates

of

as

thought

foreshadowed

and

full

wa

of

charming

were

thr

Aeschylus

rhetorical

the

Sophocles)

Sophocles

Euripides;

of

and

Athena,

in

sentiments

chorus

(59)

piece

of

moral

(as

not

the

audacity

Odysseus

by

house-

a

which

of

his

Aeschylus

disguised

choruses

the

in

that,

;

and

numy

abolish

of

play

artfully

The

contain

the

in

work

between

Euripides,

an

country-house

ways

harmonious,

and

time,

the

of

acumen,

mean

tragic

Lemnos

of

natives

the

Troy

was

Odysseus.

of did

from

envoys

of

ach

in

that,

happy

t

on

\

The

precision,

anointed

work

at

simplicity,

antique

by

once

at

learn

we

his

to

the

different

theme.

same

by

and

health

literature

the

h

followed

set

at

an

cool

made

entertainment

classical

the

in

was

the

comparing

with

composition*,

entally

n

in

delicate

for

in

tells

bathed

recruiting

essay

writer

he

then

th

of

the

drive

had

and

was

Euripides

of

he

B.a

perusal

in

day

quiet

when

in

grandeur,

that

of

he

dealt

customary

expression'; that

that

delight

his

poets

by

d

was

interested

describes tragic

he

his

wrote

persons

of He

and

a

breakfast,

that

(431

morning;

took

this,

the The

the

of

midsummer

after

slight

states

been

as

a

hour

prayers,

rest;

had

He

s.

his

said

and

a

of

air

autumnal

to

interest.

their

first

the

Euripides

and

preliminaries

without

about

rose

t

The

subject.

plays

Aeschylus

of

plays

the

Demosthenes.

discourses. not

period

here

of

Th concern

his

l

are

h

inspired

mainly

denunciations

e

town

they

contented

life

is

which

iscourse have

been the

heart,

ribed

as

the

in

described

age

by

from

oration

(13),

Greeks

the

tradition

528

the

of

The

discourse

derived

had the

which

is

There

between

contrasts

h

of

appears

Pheidias

530).

"

Olympia

at

composition

in

Above

Pheidias

which

the

lines

Homer

(36).

Plato

that

famous

(//. i

some

in

Zeus.

three

knew

whom

in

Olbia,

of

assembled

him

the

Homer

out

pointing

studied

Olympian

prompted

inspiration

even

guided

the

of

been

is

had

which

image

have

to

expounding

principles

ssal

Olympic

the

of

an

purporting

inhabitants

most

had

them

(7)*;

monarchy,

semi-civilised

Borysthenes,

the of

include

the

huntsmen

literature

ancient

happy

the

of

and

intelligent

an

of to

some

in

unique

Alexandria.

and

picture

herdsmen

poor

blessings

of

while

they

the

idyllic

an

inhabitants

the

of

Tarsus

of

and

include

Stoics,

the

of

follies

and

include

of

addressed

mouth

teaching

vices

also

almost

the

on

the

Celaenae,

of

fortunately,

ea,

the

of

Phrygian

the

by

nod

a

striking

an

poetry

pture.

The

art

has

cular

care

the

or

are

his

,

also

the

dias), is

1

"

or

every

ssing

e

forests,

solid

Abridged 190.

mind are

far

and

of

has

of

with

any

from

Incidentally

we

any

he

Mahaffy's

from

the

creative

is

But We

GrtA

this

to

find

World

discourse

and

hard

that,

whether

for

words he

work

Roman

Thebes,

a

c

(sa

artists use

to

at

beasts

of

poor must

untUr

diction,

fancy,

his

we,

ordinary

his

loss

a

of

wi

sounds,

at

fertility

in

bronze,

or

d

not

;

of

of

some

endued

poet

never

freedom.

such

to

modifications

stone

dialects

the

hoani

word

manner

pleases.

hard

material

learn

of

by

he

a

with

currency

any

his

all

sea,

and

and,

emotion

in

of

Hence

thought,

a

translation

fire

pipes.

enjoying

durable,

proved

and

shepherds* shade

himself

imitations

varied wind

and

to

long-lost

a

blended

varieties

fresh

neglecting

metaphors

He

his

or

has

himself

giving from

he

these

limiting

and

past

barbarians,

of

but

all

even

Homer

unfettered.

dialect,

recovered

Homer's

in

and

flutes

coin

and

combining not

the

free

single

and

to

antique

eulogised.

and

of

an

strength.

metre,

rivers

back

going

a

Ionic,

dyeing,

language

the

even

in

to

the

with

colours

like

word,

ss

Attic

but

day

himself

confined

is

Pheidias)

(says

poets

the

as

own

ic

not

even

and

his

the

of

material ;

and

Sway,

p all

b

fulness

the

of

easily

in

the

inspiration,

e

r

of

ht,

he

which it

;

be

needs

image

said,

has

spends

his

eyes

ears

endued

This

to

may

easily

with

all

the

Lessing,

to

by

Plutarch'

Poetry,

silent

Olympic

The

Plato

o

discourse on

and

his

ironically

in

he to

good

complete

among

took

sthenes,

forget

(i

pp.

404,

a

absence

are

with

his assured him Dc

407

Plato

favourite by

were

Falsa

Dind.).

His

or

the

Phaedo

Legations

the of

In

towards

Apology)

turns

Plato,

drawing

Dion

phrase

both

of

into

went

books

two

the

and up

thei

combined of

he

only

to

writer, charm

When

Philostratus')

discourse

attend

Demosthenes,

authors.

pages

Plato's

a

fluent

and

the

means

to

As

emphasis'.

of

in

solely

took

clearly

Alexandrians

the

Socrates

remarks

that

a

as

and

smooth

of us

(like himself

certain

remind

equently

we

to

them

by

acterised

himself

describes

to

Addressing

others.

language.

in

ignorance

Socratic

a

assumes

Painting

that

interesting

introduction

the

dictum

the

of

knew

even

was

takes

Dion

he

germ

it

with

philosopher,

whom

In

reflexion

ulating

a

Socrates

Xenophon.

and

sent

As

wit

Dindorf.)

the

effect

some

b

vivi

thrilled

are

criticism

endued

contains

more

remember,

the

work.

contemplating,

whether

to

t

ears;

and

as

will

Painting

his

(i ^1^-6

sounds,

the

keep

the

are

painful

progress

must

they

when

readers

also

myths. the

model

32,

is

Poetry

its

completed

they

t

and is

and

clearer

an

infinit

image

than

on

doubtful

Essay

an

artist

wi

poet,

contrary,

regarded

Simonides,

to

and

his

has

and

very

famous

his

of

is

as

who,

starting-point

ibed

it

he

which

been

sometimes

the

astray,

metres

of

witchery

cause

stone,

insist

led

and

the

trustworthy

objects

the

the

that

until

they

the

on

excited

but

Laocoon\

n

l

be

has

passage

ing's

fixed

remain

is

more

and

convince

before

obdurate

at

acts

With to

on

can

represent

suffices

art,

and

are

can

hand,

other

they

;

time.

of

Our

years,

eyes

they

source,

obstacle

for

be the

soul,

hard

on

may

the

him.

greatest

that

difficult The

the

it

mind, truly,

more

nce.

the

the

lapse

the

on

beauty

of ;

motion

their

escape

efibrt

But

perhaps

are

its

of from

forth

seized,

in

and

impulse

flow

forms

varied or

rest

illusion,

single

slow.

in

at

of

to

words

difficult

s

a

many

express

which Poets,

Deity.

the

of

verse

either

effect

single

power

their

forms

these and

and

nature

comprise

sent

,

only

god

of

whom

exi

which

speech a

n

course

friend,

a

y

Menander

(leaving

poets

men

leisure)

of

s

in

and,

to

rs,

notwithstanding

the

sometimes

From

Dion his

of

prolific born

was

familiar

already

the

literary

of

age

in

a

spent

were

philosophy He

icus.

le-field

'

a

On

strong

Werke

"

(Us ;

510*

Othoy Mestrius

14.

Dio

Prusa

van

Croiset,

His

Flonis,

v

466

"

(1898); 483

"

this

on

guide the

Amim's

von

cp.

general,

same

;

Egger,

who,

was

at

Delphi,

the

his

lon

for

or

t

Euboea.

H

in

Weber ;

an

table

Z/i"t.

and

his

and Stud,

Saintsbury,

archaeologist

of

discusses

he

(1893-6),

ed.

440"455

occasion

t

travels of

philosophy,

E.

Arulenus

a.d.

critical also

his

in

125

Platonic

the

lectures

as

remainder or

Ves pa

including

Italy,

Aedepsus

of

(under

such

Athens

guidance

his

After the

about

of

adherent

in

Dion

or

Hadrian,

under

probably As

t,

Thermopylae

of

the

and

of

parts

for

and

Romans,

passed

occasionally

mathematics

where

North*.

the

there

and it

leaving

only

baths

'

home

his

to

rned

in

Bedriacum

of

several

under

Rome,

ing attain

spend

Egypt,

leading

various

explored

also

to

Plato,

of

in

time by

versatile

after

when,

home

visited

attended

most

A.D.,

50

rhetoric,

that

considerable

specially

18)'.

the

Greece,

of

studied

afterwards

studied

harangues

of

Boeotian

especially He

Ammonius.

there

t

of

he

(Or,

and

45

poetry

his

left

He

philosophy,

all,

the

Atti

be

might

one

grea

Plutarch,

between

he

Athens.

to

the

Atticists

rigid

tears

contemporaries.

with

19,

to

turn

we

Chaeroneia

at

him

an

ancient

Xenophon's

that

moved

Chrysostom

the

'Socratics',

the

adding

rathe

than

rhetoricians

among

Xenophon,

Anabcuis

,

recent

Lastly,

mmends

,

even

imitate

the

of

Thucy-

and

Aeschines

Beside

opinion

poet

Theopompus

to

Lysias.

and

advantage.

Herodotus

and

among

dithyrambic

and

Hypereides,

orators,

advice,

Homer,

all)

historians,

of

understand

AKpiPwv\

wdw

iambic authors,

rank

among

easier

Demosthenes

e

prose

second

rs,

s

among

and as

(twv

elegiac,

his

asked

(above

and

melic, ;

the

Ephorus;

rgus,

Euripides

and

had

who

Vespasian,

Lebe

(1887 i

of

109"

consular

urged

f)

1012

the

deals

with

ters

ls

Vindicta.

is

asleep',

. 736)

'by

turbed

Stoics

the

of

ws

rows

from

in

the

he

school;

phrastus in

ve

the

Delphi

by

In

his

uttered

of

the

by

ude

in

Sea, Pan,

Muse

of

of

criticism, His

the

gods

and

men,

commonly

Plutarch on

by

a

with is Homer

apt

verse,

t

demons,

lit of

up

wit

the

o

British

Isles

been

made

later

Muse.

the

Moralia^

literary to

t

on

of

since

called

unconnected

temple

into

is

the

of

also

',

art

in

subject

has

which

symbol

Thou

legends

genii

and

the

whose

and

t

with

dialogue

mysterious

Milton

inscribed

respond

The

on

the

natural

inquires

to

wont

theme

Plutarch, not

works literary

a

God he

much

of

E

'

alone.

yet

simple

Miscellanies several

even

the

was

prose

between

of the

old

includes

Erythrean

death

the

rable The

by

light of

het

'

intermediate

strange

in

oracles

Oracles

of

of

who

Aristotle, its

means

the

of

pat Per

the

of

that

Oracles'

'Pythian

the

Apollo,

why

Being

the

encyclopaedic

concluding

thus

and

strictl

littl

the

from

Ammonius,

(cI)

name

in

letter

temple,

master,

to

tribute

approaches.

beings

own

its

for

stands

worshipper's

ssation

his

the

finds

mysterious

Delphian

the

of

the

t

read

and

religion

wit

unfrequently

Of

details

many

His

discusses

he

;

given

letter

quotes

regards

attacks

influence

the

shows

Straton.

portal

anation

he

certainly

and

re

the

knowledge,

of

pursuit

Anima

it

have

facts

of

classification

t

state

not

to

seems

of

soul

often

Plato.

with

De

happier

he

though

he

his

which

He

vision".

Aristotle

and

its

recalls

disagrees

and

of

collection

it

sleep

t

when

transplanted world,

at

smiles

only

of

the

this

of

aspect

but

fragments

that

close

infant

'no

t

the

"r

of

the

at

that

the

in

vision

weeks,

Epicureans,

Stoics

works

few

glorious

and

the

losophical

,

in

the

at

first

of

the

while

smiles

fact

doctrine

by

terrified

The

counterpart

one

Platonic

the

and

and

in

explained

Plato,

with

The

its

of

displeasure,

h

its

has

moments

waking

connected

Questions'.

'Platonic

Numinis

Sera

the

as

soul

points

Republic

the

of

the

of

minor

his

of

e

origin

aim

criticism; mainly

{'OfArjpiKoi

as

us

Tzetzes,

and and

Aratus

of

but

works

'

is

y

The

s

ric

poems

l

and

ary

of

this

cannot

eat,

(p.

a

simply

Plutarch

Boeotia,

an

poet,

of

relics

(ircpi

y'

assionate

ng

a

*

But

Tov

Greek

special statement,

useful

J.

Oakcsinith*8

is

poetry

(Uovciv),

pleasure

in

'A

of

style

Piutarth^

man

is

pp.

not

69,

dangerous

criticism to

minister

the As

poets a

the

t

for

preserving

'O

treatise a

the

student

who

will

Attic,

nativ

from

citations

176

an

gratitude

inculcates warns

ver

administer

from

from

absent

style.

its

our

of

merit

even

and

to

literature

in

yo

restless

posterity.

merely

which

because

Rtligion

the

even

onl

so

literary

to

interest

poet

and

on

to

to

old

octopus,

give

passages

lost

special

an

meaning

entitled

been

the

careful

all

many

have a

right

com|"elling

however,

takes

to

be

t

stage

poetry, of

pretensions

elsewhere

Pindar. early

no

on

attentiveness,

any

Cp.

and

otherwise

would

h

is,

He

here

fact

bent

moralist

edification.

erving

in

the

that

interpretations*.

head apt

sa

entirely

action,

of

must

put

that,

in

reading

the

you

to

and has

Plutarch

gs".

So

b).

15

ment. disappoint-

out

fanciful

but

study

not

find

to

from

like

should

pointing

precepts

enough,

correctives,

agogic

is

It

slightly

undeveloped

struggles

boys

it.

of

nourishing

dreams

astic

is

best

the

are

of

of

only

in

ends

and

means

clever

prevent

make to

by

effort

man

poets

and

conduct

is

probably

consciousness

instead

he

was

but

the

primitive

thought,

examples

in

a

represent

religious

eeds

but,

i"ersons;

form,

complete

which

only

Greek

old

science.

natural

more

young

by

scholia

',

which

oppressed

the

young

a

promise,

is

morality,

for

'How

of

author

of

es

full

title

a

a

interesting,

very

literature.

with

cted

is

Plutarch,

in

Children

of

the

of

matters

us

reached

in

didactic

the

on

seen

tion observa-

minute

notes

be

on

solely

of

his

of

preserved

passages

medley

may

Education

the

by

written

are

have

which

On

'

they

a

Some

Nicander

and

authors,

tract

been

have

must

disquisition.

moral

the

the

may

is

calm

an

against not

like

(Longmans,

attend a

man

190

a

refuses

jar

a

wholesome

Attic

of

eshment,

a

is

was

of

the

days

glorious included

past had

deceived

light,

into

in

in

spot

memories picture

those

with an

undimmed

between

conflict

Plutarch's

no

been

days

own

had

it had

where

what

orators

the

that

Thebans

the

wars,

unpopular

victorious

Even

good

prove

whose

belief

the

on

to

over

was

the

which

the

on

commemorated

as

a

Thucydides

Persian

historian

the

as

uncharitableness.

glamour

and

well

and

possessor

him

below

the

of

the

passages

spite

Barbarians.

Plataea,

of

victory

of

wit

ends

and

him

since

rested

the

and

fountain

and

praises

sets

kind

a

begins

also

temper,

themselves

splendour

Greeks

It

passed

as

shade

unbroken

l

bad

Greece,

of

some whole-

Malignity

the

writer,

number

diffused

had

rhetoricians

ready

repeatedly

had

that

centuries

the

his

as

a

large

a

cites

and

On

It

style.

it

but

regards

writer

as

graceful

character,

historian,

a

Plutarch.

Herodotus

and

charming

ge

by

a

a

enthusiasm,

treatise

the

whether

of

of

Plutarch

to

delight.

of

written

endations a

source

well-spring

uncertain

dotus

a

not

and

is

Literature

him

offered

not

manufacture'*.

medicine,

It

medicine

was

part,

{Aristides

won

21). In

treatise,

a

Plutarch

853),

nder,

Aristophanes

/AcXiKos)

is

arch

no

fiori^s).

on

ain In

ent

the the

is

to

for

cause

If

every personal nine but

the

poet's from

passages

allusions

slightly

of

attended Conv,

(Quaest, his

apparent.

Attic

Convivial In

sensible. brightened

meadow, sense

a

with of

of

a

8,

cleverness are

recited

grammarian 3

" 5).

Questions arranging

an

'

Comedy

vii

repose.

Aristophanes, for

by

H

theatrical

and and

reputation

old

be

Pavawrosi)

genius

great the

must

guest

books

the

of

unconscious

rest

merits

teacher.

moral

shady

can

form

coarseness

sententious and

eye

a

as

(ôprucos,

breezy

a

the

of

occasional

regard

graceful,

the

which

quite

banquet,

a

as

compared

flowers,

to

vulgar

Menander

;

is

latter

as

the

at

refuses

imi"erfect

an

appreciation

shocked

he

whom

iders

find

is

he

high

in

us

reached

a

shows

while

tophanes,

has

which

the your

literary

guests

(i

scholar'

r

the

of

s

(ix

wearing

garlands Isthmian

the

were

y

atic

illustrations

letter

the

ctive

consolation

verses

the

meantime

him

excellently

dialogue

the

De

question

the

of

utants

to

(p.

is but

h

Pericles

find the

in

that,

moralist, Lives,

few

In

the

lame

an

of

were

introduction

suc

grammar,

future,

and

as

contort a

an

which

the

the

with

fau

number,

described

are

finds

others,

of

in

X

(v

he

in

points

and

wha

t

causing

their

features;

and

unruffled

calm

the

at

moment

Plutarch

customs

shown of

his

the

two

(notwithstanding in

his

imperfect

Caecilius

vivid

Roman

moral

it

interest

Questions')

instituting

is

such

hav

criticism

Greece

of

in

Latin the

shirks

Latin

e

disappointing

orators

greatest

of

Lives^

literary

some

the

Madame

Cicero,

his

and

expect

portraiture,

his

of

but

so-called

and

Several

knowledge for

his

'breviary',

Demosthenes

we

when

between

their

interest;

historical

a

only

souls".

his

in

not

his

them

great

Caesar,

as

well

with

call of

his

comparison

ground

a

his

pasture

and as

Rome,

discussed

Montaigne

'the

literary

be

mainly

also

made

nd

can

wife,

611)'.

a

and

;

f).

Plutarch

/ia,

brows

their

contract

412

fiikrtov,

and

xC\.pov

topics

other

e

loses

/ôAXw

t

was

what

all

sort

Oraculorum

Defectu

whether

positive

(p.

made'

his

but

infinite

an

boxing

Empedocles

together are

which

over

pass

most

the

Homer,

of

Homer,

games,

and

in to

gather

many

dyXaoKapirof

and

apple-trees

and

draws

the

t

pleasant

with

of

f

that was

connexion

(ii 5); 4)

crown

was

he

order

addressed

'collect

who

the

(v

of

epithet

In

victor's

painful

conversation,

i).

custom

prizes

it

why

things

running

{caporcpov

an

of

critics

in

and

of as

p"^Xoia,

(ii

that,

was

wrestling

meaning

of

the

whether

and

2), of

art

Homer

it

why

before

the

on

from

inquires

(v

th

of

number

the

of

question

representation

artistic

discoursing

In

i).

date

ancient

the

(ix 15),

material

the

3),

the

Dances

of

the

(v

games

of

and

dinner,

at

discusses

kinds

three

the

and

A

why

He

(ix 2).

alphabet

14)

He

6).

2,

(Dem, a

ri

task

2);

on

icisfn

(either

aintance

er^,

who

Lives

him

Galba

and

his

find

we

i

Ep.

race,

a

ibly

ii

org, never

On

the

rary

ourse

partly

in

a

it

which

s

supplied

slation books

is the the the

life

from

the

Plutarch'.

Neander*.

'Plutarch', from

rediscovered

*

DUS/trachi

'

Cp.

'

Oakesmith's

Plutarchs,

Schanz,

pp.

prefixed

Goodwin

74,

an

time

shelves.

references

occupied

as

24

important

long

as

year

influence

Emerson*,

says

to

time

his

t

of

'will books

last'

1895. Litt,

Religion

Trench, Essay

Rom,

had

and

t

one

direct

or

Moralia

his

Wyttenbach,

on

allusions

250

gai

Doctor

is

room

the

Montaigne

Holland

finds

t

of

on

Southey's

In

Dove

Taylor;

treatise

t

on

writings

authors.

Philemon

than

more

treatise

the

heathen

of

Epicureans,

the

his

more

were

His

for

love

a

fragmentary

his

Athenians

from

hints

many

by

in

letters.

as

being

of

attacking

obtain

study

Jeremy

of

in

and,

may

Daniel

of

an

regarded

credit

the

of

Moralia

Daniel

career

petually

man

which

of

of

cause

with

theme

part

;

without

for

the

wisdom

Basil

the

of

Fast

Juba;

and

recognised

whether

the

do

hardly

Roma

Ovid's

seriously

the

fully

question

young

derived

"m

e)

316

which

Varro

be

deserves

is

in

in

on

cannot

fully

defends

warmly

be

he

or

war

as

puicherrima

Questions^

Plutarch

the

Rome

of Rom,

rerum

founded

literature

Aristotle.

Literature on

ious

W.

are

on

but

literature.

"

Roman

Lucullus

of

Latin

Fortuna

Virgil's

of

whole,

critic,

(De

Tacitus

on

Life

from

description

his

KaXXurrov

Questions

his

.

His

quoted,

In

Weissen-

Volkmann.

of

either

quotation

but

45), rh

534)*.

both*.

direct

by

attacks

founded

were

philosophical

discussed

the

of

to

reminiscence

Greek

*

6,

been

some

Otho

only

tpytAv

fHairlvtAv

from

some

40)

Cicero's

with

has

Latin

common

authority

(24,

of

indirect)

or

of

defends

of

some

39)

direct

knowledge

His

s.

on

Life

style.

108 to

(1870);

" 438.

of f,

Plutarch ^

840.

lai.

translation see

p.

also

of Elssay

Plutarch's on

Morals^ Books

in

revised Society

and

by

Pro

Solitude^

Plutarch

inus

Aries

of

and

ius.

He

ian,

whose

died

and

In

Photius

as

a

only

but

;

Antonines,

Christ, i

he

Plutarch

and

the

by

""

of

to

who

serve

be

will

briefly

v

484"538;

137"146.

Christ,

"

510*;

Croiset,

v

with

539

f.

to

both

the

noticed

Egger,

books

is

described

among in

survives

the

409

"

me fr

fro

transition

Atticists in

Besides

are

the

mark

rhetorician

five

latter

He

and

a

least

The

and

philosophy,

Sceptic.

at

wrote

appears

Plutarch

of a

was

age

he

included

Laertius'.

Sophists

the

vied

more

he

the

of and

was

erudition,

here

Croisct,

470"485';

he

admired

time;

which

he

Diogenes

may

a

Miscellanies,

of

store-house

followed

orities

but

works,

twenty-four

and

much men

He

philosophy

semi-philosophical

irs^

for

writings, ;

is

lectures

his

where

learned

Pius.

rhetoric

Rome, He

enjoyed

his

of

variety

philosopher.

al

'

he

a

was

Favorinus

in

most

Antoninus

under

philology

the

wit

Plutarch.

and

mainly

contact

of

points who

/I

Atticus.

of

favour

and

a

lived

one

A.D.),

J

Fronto

of

Herodes

was

number

75 #

but by

attended

have

r.

friend

a

Ephesus,

visited

ory,

(bom ^

Dion

of

have

Chrysostom

Dion

and

the

of

a

next

chapter.

425;

and

Saint

CHAPTER

GREEK

XVIII.

SCHOLARSHIP

For

IN

two-thirds

nearly

Empire

the

of

was

SECOND

THE

second

Roman

the

century

beneficent

the

under

CENTURY.

Hadrian

of

rule

second

(117

.

the

in

oric

was

particular,

he

e

had

*

Stoa

ian

Olympieum,

'

bore

which

stored

\

s

Iliad'

*the

for

chair

each

Epicureans

and

'

'

nted

by

the

Herodes

the

;

and

the

bui

he

colonnades

and

alabaster,

an

paintings

an

with

personifications

the

neighbourhood,

buildings.

these

M

Aure-

(103

benefactors

(about

to

^

time

Pausanias,

marble

i

18,

9.

assigned was

one

His Stadium

from

being

University.

was

Athens.

Pausanias

when

the

Hadrian,

Panathenaic

with

gleam

the

of

the

caused

of

chairs

latter

the

of

whole

like

who,

two

with

Philosophy

of

179),

greatest

Ilissus

the

over

set

professors "

holder

the

pr fe

Peripatetics,

Rhetoric

of

school

a

with

Academics,

the

sects,

a

Philosophy,

',

four

liberality

and

four

and

i***

licus,

and

in

of

sophistical

the

Atticus

school

*

emperor

of

selection

a

of

the

and

political

Peisistratus

.

Athens

at

in

by

marble

found

Library

the

the

and

Odyssey,*

*the

walls

beautified

and

Sophocles,

of

adorned

established

s

books,

magnificent

Acropolis,

gold

with

Trajan

of

the

the

its

and where

rule

begun

of

with

glittering

with

and

have

once

name,

roof

bust

The

been

north

region

his

its

marble,

chambers

the

the

completed

had

which

In

before.

years

he

general

Athens,

to

under

archon

Hadrian,

iSo).

"

in

devoted

throne,

the

ascended

the

of

as

(138

literature

specially

himself

distinguished

Greek

of

patron

Antonines

the

and

138)

"

the was

lavis on

t

quarries writing

h

ription the

liant by

means

of to

alms

ng

'

he house

the

and

of

proof

remarkable

lius,

'Stoic

the

In

in

proficiency the

on

these

Antonines

the

of

age was

by

given

famous

the

.,

d%

(ra

ude

a

\nvrov\

(xi 6), while

dy

The

istianity. to

the

Verus,

e

but,

Dyscolus,

In

on

the

is

ece

to

ween the

tory,

ophon,

second

pup

century

Athens the

of

in

poverty

former

this at

dedicated

and

a

Alexandria. to

by

a

in

interest

an

century

attested

M.

Aurelius

in

composition

the

prose

ancient

epics

purporting *

an

give

to

by

Dionysius

and

competition is

and

by

'chameleon-like'*

tori"M

etc.

represented

Periegetes

Mesomedes

(yf. 160) his

poetic Verse

of

Nemesis

with

a

Hesiod*.

poems

Appian

who,

of

account

and

didactic

by

Rome,

During

tut

the

while

grammarian

in

Aurelius,

accentuation.

Homer

hymn

in

M.

his

whom

Scholarship

greatest

living

was

lived

Herodian,

for

the

of ;

Athens.

at

patronage

meanwhile,

llonius

work

Rhetoric

of

brother

Pollux,

ment encourage-

Hermogenes

Harpocration

grammarian

fr

apart

early

rhetorician

adoptive and

of

lack

no

;

at

the

professor was

the

a

standard

and gave

the

tragedy

highest

the

general

Meditations

of

Hephaestion was

ointed

re

of

Attic

of

Neo-Platonism

genius

Aurelius

happens)

effect

in

the

of

author

were

moral

to

prior

preceptors

Commodus

the

represent

precocious

the

g

they

attained

morality

which

on

chapter

single

it

(as

a

amid

M.

tations

and,

precedent

among

Greek

in

throne*,

the

mos

frequented

and

Aristides.

the

beard

villa,

were

rhetoricians';

rhetorician

eminent

his

and

ceda

;

effective

Cephisia,

of

philosophers

smen,

an

of

pretended

'the

only

quote

Athens

at

the

Epictetus

had

could

was

refute

from

who

water-courses

and

could

passages

profession,

His

he

;

age

roof

He

Acropolis.

impostor,

Cynic

Musonius^

e-groves

the

of

a

with

the

appropriate

a

his

of

staff

new

to

ascent

Sophists

the

of

a

raised

the

of

south

c

Greece)

of

Arrian

the

and

fables

(/f. 130), style,

imitates

Oppian, of the

Babrius modem

Herodotus

Thucydides

as

by

ory,

(/f. 161-9);

Polyaenus

dius

Ptolemaeus

were

on

s

{c, 64

Byblus

was

(if

not

besides

andria, an

a

iled

vast

U/e

to

ibed

time

the

his

Asia

Minor,

lled

over

its

in

recognised

is,

a

It

the

on

ssion

the

100

Callimachus) the

ancient

in

of

his

;

in

epic

in

poets

and He

history. ;

and

p.

cites almost

manual

it has

to

an

reminiscences

there

(supra

topography,

a

that

but

h

utility

Athens

of

of

indebtedness

archaeology

B.C.)

its

and

volume

work

topography,

neither

doubted

experience

degree

Ilium

(fl, of

than

to

of

Ephesus

own

a

be

reasonably

author's

as

Polemon

pupil

cannot

is

It

but

guide-book,

His

exploration

Olympia.

Syria

visited

mythology, ;

home

Sipylus,

even

Greece

ancient

afte

his

desert.

the

having

2),

Achaia

of

mount

and

archaeological

and

nor

eology,

ly

the

Delphi

of

travel.

of

i,

From

and

on

Topography

(v

Atticus.

Libyan

the

information

varied

architecture

and

ture

in

Ammon

of

that

Sardinia,

which

still engaged

d.

a.

173

Hermus

and

was

and

Herodes

river

Italy

Greece,

for

before,

of

the

near

oracle

luable

Odeum

in

Works^

and who

Greece

of

Attica

of the

of

Pausanias,

an

original*.

Archaeology

of

Description

account

building

the

theme

Callus,

the

of

from

treatise

one

Greek

the

of

to

list

lost

a

of

author

Arabic

an

Antonines

the

his

in

rendering

the

were

ten

'

wa

which

importance

new

dedicated

Aristotle^

of

of

the

as

Anthomerus^

entitled

a

SpAsnx,

the

anecdotes

acquired

regarded

Syriac

a

books

Traja

of

Chennus

called

miscellaneous

has

Ptolemaeus

from

erived

now

Works

and '

of

He

is

he

that

drama

twenty-four

collection

Photius'.

to

fact

in

historical

a

age

Ptolemaeus

date)

earlier

writing

poem

epic

an

at

the

Olympic

the

of

In

gr bi

and

celebrities'

chronology

Tralles.

of

astronomy,

their

and

the

military

topography

while

and

141),

"

and

geography

'cities

the

by"Phlegon

studied

Hadrian

In

in

Ctesias;

and

Alexandria;

of

combined

of

Xenophon

as

well

is

founded

been

much

authorities

152X

suc

Artemidonis

Istrus

Paphos

of

Euripides

all

that

far

we

le

know

we

for

eserved

the

us

lost

the

of

substance

Alexandrian

the

of

epic

Rhianus*.

et,

Of

Sophists

the

t

des

Rhodes he

which

r

many

by its

r

an

its

with

holding

as

regards

(ii 513);

etoric

aedrus

mon

eated

in

veral

fictitious

latter

the

stly,

left

lecturer

in

the

rone work

be

on

best

the

of the

eptifus

Christ,

rlitt

'

" 501';

(1898); by

Quoted They

are

their

Croiset,

Hitzig

l*orphyry, not

"

found

et

p. in

the

"88, MSS

is

in

BlUmner,

enduring

t

vaguely

state

solel

inspired with

quite

not

P,

Reistn

1896-

authors

the

by

t

text *.

is

die

the

Herodotus'

compositions

Kalkmftnn,

Heberdey,

teacher

Unhappily,

acquaintance

679"683;

a

represented

criticism

authorship

(1890); ed.

two

intimate

an

but

Bencker

and

usanias "

;

find

we

proving

textual

of

point

accomplished

an

12).

now

liiad

countrymen

assigned

is

of

and

of

person

Aristides

he

and

author

and

by

{Or.

t

bee

ninth

whose

be

by

Homer,

the

welcomed will

the

also

learned

Cotyaeum,

interpreters

mentioned

Aristides

and

he

in

had

they

in

the

an

poetry

history,

a

in

gratefully

where

of

a

on

emosthenes

^

be

their

of

subject

of

itions

of

Alexander

fragment

a

Alexander

History

Themistocles,

Greek

of

picture

Classics

will

is

Achilles

of

c d

attacks

which

He

ancient

below,

world

as

ly

he

that

speech

pleasant

the

named

assured

d

a

us

on

Aurelius

M.

the

Aurelius

history.

with

in

wa

Panathenaic

Miltiades,

events

M.

of

aid

Plato's

dialogues. on

valetudinarian

between

shields

15

Smyrna

his

from

contempt

those

of

of

has

he

the

a

Athenian

of

he

discourses

paraphrase

delivered

defends

while from

the

intermediate

he

as

When

obtained

he

position

rhetoric

Pericles

and

ose

a

Gorgias^

and

he

review

rhetorical

live

to

in

Italy

to

Smyrna.

and

Athens

At

restoration.

The

voyage

him

(178),

earthquake

be-

Egypt

his

compelled

Pergamon

at

years

ined

and

t

of

ArfsSiel*

in on

one

189),

"

Athens,

and

encountered

health

his

attered

(129

Aristides

travelling

and

Antonines,

the

under

Pergamon

at

oratory

visiting

rms,

Aelius

was

studied

lived

who

celebrated

o

y

the

of

its

dtr P.

certain Ptruget

(1886

(1894);

Frazer's

.

Schrader. of

Aristides,

and

are

only

attributed

to

h

one

e

urite

being

models

Demosthenes. he

had

satisfaction who

hilosopher

ly

praised

ed

by

by

is

he

antine

as

regarded

Thomas

which

the

ight';

whole

an

of

tory

of

from

sage the

il

iambic

Inferior

of

is

Rome.

to

the

affected fancy

rdinate

from

l

the he

utarch,

^

ap. '

for

tastes,

eclectic

Photium,

Dindorfs

over-symmetrical

and

the

he

while

be

p. Aristides^

loi

as

regarded

A

iii

18. 74

the

opposes

Stoics

Peripatetics,

may

of

1.

and a

known

to

Athens^.

Maximus

philosopher',

in and

lands

many

several

paid

discourses

are

Cxorgias,

of

style

accumulation

longest

the

49)

written

with Platonist

As

a

Epicureans,

he

borrows

Neo-Pythagoreans

of

the

(

visi

synonyms.

precursor

suc ces

also

and

was

of

forty-one

his

All

Or,

his

on

rests

which

Arabia),

and

In

criticism.

lectured

who

t

Solon

prose,

(in

us

'Platonic

I'^rygia

eluding

Attic

Constitution the

from

and

notice

Solon

of

ijl. 180),

Tyre

û**"*"'

for

poems

Aristides

to

to

in

himself

justifies

literary

of

models

Aristotle's

of

recovery

for

claim

preserved

he

sol

occupation". himself

poets,

taste

main

ancient

has

the

and

his

us)

oratorical

49),

sid

rhetorical

commending

(Or,

no

his

he

that

deity

shows

the

of

of

scholia

'are

tells

is

life

of

orators

Scholarship

study

fact

he

sum

a

from

but

(he

with

study

extant

its

th

alone the

the

on

to

him and

by

attested

literature

blunder

to

address

ticular;

still of

and

the

quotations

Plato;

'speeches'

gain

for

apology

e

love

His

outspoken;

'the

his

is

and

descended

classes

and

are

Libanius

as

fame

his

;

Magister

schools

prolegomena. and

classic

Demosthenes

in

frank

a

force

and

such

he

writers

copiousness

rhetoricians,

tha

surpassed

Attic

the

ambition,

apparition

even

of

his

main the

had

imitator

later

his

dream

a

he

that

successful

Thucydides,

speeches

him

by

in

Isocrates

Xenophon, was

seeing

Phrynichus^;

in

age,

r,

a

Longinus';

rius,

of

assured

As

(i 325).

r

Plato,

Demosthenes

rival

time,

of

strictest

Thucydides,

To

the

the

of

;

and,

Neo-Platonists.

li

,

the

conduct

pens

any

Republic?'

ter

metry

has

and

,

bian

litde

sees

(17,

but

27,

;

insists

er,

an

ectations

that

an

125

c,

"

as

by

brilliant

The

f^

On

the

includes

24

of

th

and

view

(30) favours

he

fo

admiration towards

compatible

bound

are

we

whole,

high

the

criticism, only

Lucian

satirist,

(e.g.

famous

quite

lectures

his

of

and

attitude is

literary

music

of

less

Plato's Plato

conduci

fame

fair

high

a

arts

Sappho

no

has

for

titles

of

philosophy;

discussing

versatile

who

102), ^

;

regards

the

and

-*

poetry

Homer.

far

so

in

and

liberal

breadth

as

poetry

admiration

for

raised

Aratus

of

discoursed

the

his

from

Homer

and

for

Homer

God' Socratic

*On

15);

influence

of

re p

Plato's

*0n

the

restitution

describes

and,

4);

that,

Homer

between

admiration

admit

from

the

interpretation I

the

eulogises

difference

allegorical

h

to

he

discusses

quoting

Homer

philosophers

'Are

(10);

He

contributed

knowledge,

varied

to

Gods?*

of

or

poets

Does

e.g.

banishing

in

The

subjects.

(14,

justified

'Have

is fond

poetess*;

Socrates'

who

rhetorician,

(32);

school?'

Plato

(37).

:

counsellor

wise

philosophic

uninteresting

of

the

he

;

a

*

not

(23);

virtue?*

a

and

merely

on

philosophic

concerning to

is

preference

*Was

27);

"

philosopher

Maximus

Daimonion

the

'(24

genuine

are

special

*On

e

by

write

themselves

bjects

a

life,

of

to

7);

is

Plutarch

while

in

end

app dis

Samosata

of

and

rhetoricians

,

Lucl"n

.

...

hists

the

among

self

a

product

velled

and

in

even

, 165

185)

"

in

Italy

wels

ek the

Gaul

and

{SUrj his

vowels

;

in

is

by

describes the

letter

educated

in

twenty

some

end

of

h

Ionia, Macedonia,

and

for

the

His

name.

lawsuit

Sigma

with

concerned

only

throws a

and

education

his

years

held

life,

Egypt

which "f"oivrj4yr(jDv\ day,

rhetorical

resided

his

bear

that

is

Greece

towards

and,

satire,

and

Minor,

Asia

Scholarship

of

writings

of

in

appointment

history

r-score

Syria,

Athens;

at

of

sophistical

northern

lectured

Government A

the

of

Born

time.

themes

many

his

before

brought against

Judgement light

some

the

few

a

letter

on

of

th

of

th

the

Attic

the

court

Tau,

com-

ning

of

a-ira

violent

dco-craXta,

and OdXarra

jL"poVi

is

admired,

the

style

an

is

historians

orians

orian

by

and

rhetoricians of

subject

A

himself,

solemnly

to

admonished

m

to

rhetoricians,

Thucydides

and,

dy,

been

has

phanes

ux,

of

Lexiphanes

of

correctness

iversus

nor

read

of

one

identified In

the

Archilochus

In

of

(as same

the

attacks

its

most

in

the

spirit

as

prevailing

Lexiphanes) that

dialogue,

tragedy

pro fes

whereas earlier

works

against

grammarian

attention

amusing

ings, bind-

Eupolis which

of

satir

handsome

Hipponax,

Orators

of

the

Lucian

he

and could

(prfropt

instruction

representatives, with

and

perspicuity.

i"edantic

in

type

such

appointed

an

Teacher

the

conspicuous

in

a

books

and

representation

Aeschines,

and

from

Commodus,

of

spers inter

writers

to

directed

and

playful

for

of

writes

of

collector

understand.

Lucian

person

of

a

he

Antisthenes

Plato,

urKaXos)

ux.

on

copies

tophanes,

Elsewhere,

a

inventions

Lucian's

spite

o

criticised,

not

of

is

power

patch-work

and

was

of

in

of

classical

reign

tru

the

borrowed

satirical

Solecist)

solecisms,

style.

Indoctuni)

including

her

into

lapsed

a

one

(or

Pseudologistes

who

the

until

fancy

Graces

latter

the

apparently

was

His

26)'.

but

;

be

their

masters

the

to

supposed^

Athens

at

rhetoric

to

have

miserable

great

th

discussions

we

severely

ancient

sacrifice

lexicographer

the

the the

and

to

all,

above

the

reject

emulate

Plato,

and

is

who

to

downMrards,

kind

this

contem

advice

the

phrases

of

165

on

and

Plato

obsolete

in

of

of

on

and

specimen

Lexiphanes

parody

who

attack of

Lexiphanes

day,

with

authors.

by

uced

a

from

his

the

of

compositions

Attic

old

In

Atticists

their

is

once

ended

(o-wccns)

philosophers,

rhetoric.

the

on

Parasite

His

(which

requirements

intelligence

manner

was

which

disguise

great

pronounced

proper

This

the

two

are

(^/iiTvcia).

ession

re

Lucian)

(says

War

under

The

the

aiifitpw

historians,

Thucydides.

veiled

future.

the

of

On

incompetent

Parthian

and

time

ovyypa^ciK),

the

on

as

such

the

of

satire

toro/Hav

the

Herodotus

of

His

attack

describe

to

preparing

Atticists

OcrroXiix.

(ircus Set

words

various

the

which

and

History

writing

from

ejectment

sometimes

lexicographer distinguishes

two

the

(i)

l,

long

the

ionable

her,

be

in

the

of

poets,

Lucian

(above

and

having her.

poets

heaven.

of

that,

of

as

pret inte

an

pantomime the

all)

B

his

of

will

states

dancer

Hesiod,

in

ancient

the

of

accomplished

and

due

were

to

historians

an

higher

a

of

ought

tragic

poets,

by

attested

ar*,

his his

and

his

in

the

Horace*

i

Saint.sbury, Var,

Lict,

bears

which have

Germania

of

detected

(" 3) His

60).

finds

skill

an

found

orator

patriotism

history

the

literature

spurious.

probably

historian's

that

been

Tacitus

("

History

writing

of

recitation

Juvenal

the

of

Olympic

is

and

wit,

dicendi

Xenophon,

the

of

h

Hesiod

that

on

appreciation

in

himself

Greek

Thucydides,

of

the

Cobet

Homer,

entomium

just

wanting

writing

and in

od

is

the

of

a

shows

but

legend

The

is and

with

from

reminiscences \

writings,

thenes,

age

frequent

for

antiquae

familiarity

quotations

Demosthenes

and

found

constant

type,

Graecitatis

a

verbal

pretentiousness

He

perfect

opere

His

desdverit^.

ritate

from

far

models;

Atticists

the

rallies

phraseology.

obsolete

quanto

the

and

defects

the

age,

ancient

of

rhetoricians, and

his

of

imitation

day;

though

shown,

dantly

the

his

of

literature

the

affected of

of

cult

erstitious

cist

an

frivolity

the

the

in

out,

singles

cules

^

an

the

he

archaisms

disgraced

ridicules

Dancings

collection

heart.

h

'

On

authors

'Rhetoric'

having

interpreters

inspired

Homer

know

he

the

represented

by of

rhetorical

great

affected

also

accused

Hesiod^

dialogue

his

and is

'Dialogue'

with to

ly,

"

by

and

Conversation

ending

is

Lucian

the

of

(2)

use

ordinary

of

attainment

imitation

Rhetoric

where

rted

'

for

the

Demosthenes;

and

adornment*.

satus^

to

laborious

and

phrases

sional

lead

which

Plato

as

such

old,

paths

of

Herodotus Traces

name.

in its as

Lucian, parallel a

critic

and in

t

of

a

151.

f;

300

cp.

Luciano

Ziqêler,

De

Brambs,

Citait

und

75

f.

poitamm HeminisanMen

iuiiice

it

M

imitaton

Lueian

(1879). (1888).

On

Ludtn't

by

proved

has

genius he

etheus

and

to

In

the

s

his

of

lais,

t

de

great

With

of

we

5

by

is

or

a

forms

in

interest

;

stability

of

was

travellers'

various

marked

later

but

th

has

he

no to

principle

one

of

the

Alciphron,

writer,

letters

fictitious

Aristaenetus

of

imaginary

own

Letters

Philemon,

of

Lucian,

of

correspondents

His

Comedy

Attic

he

the

His

slightly

imitates^

the

comic

literature*.

the

as

22)

in

th

excellences

and

Swift.

clearly

the

imitated;

anew

h

adjust

of

the

th

In

tone

often

told

and

in

undoubtedly

ired

been

associate

and

was

to

also

to

Renaissance*;

the

classical

may

Aristophanes,

'attempted the

h

while

Menippus^

combine

he

Plato,

of

of

of

like

and

In

something

has

purpose

represented

he

he

prose of

critic

(i

that

Bergerac,

Attic

Lucian

satires

have

seriousness

really

the

age'

History

of

writers

to

during

author True

owes

faults

the

that

with

something

Byzantine

Cyrano

icient

to

avoid

favourite

a

admits

influence

He

and

dialogue

osophical

common

Zeuxis.

his

and

the

exhibits

refers.

he

es

*.

in

much

Cratinus,

of

s',

he

repeatedly

dies

(E2"cokc")

dialogue

of

gement

Portraits

his

ar

Diphilus

an

nder. The

Greek

Lucian

of

in

Madaura

inspired

eius,

The

on

his

of

the

ons

'

'

'

es *

the

;

RalKist^,

(2)

Quid i

Krumbacher,

Lucian

et

eius

debuerit

co/nicts

the

De

Deo

on

the dogmate^

of

Socratis^

a

a

Cupid

treatise

tion exposi-

prolix God

of

an

Platonicus

philosophus

subject

Lucian's

was

Metamorphoses

myth

of

times

on

and the

t

natural

(1867).

Lucianus

149. Cesch,

Extrnits,

Forster,

Platone

De

(i)

"

name

the

It

Aurelius. as

Apuleius

in

wrote

known

the

to

by

Latin

celebrated

doctrine

Platonic

SainUbury,

et

:

works

minor

M.

and

the

title

author's

in

who

novel

satiric

includes

which

he,

Africa,

Pius

Antoninus that

imitated

was

ix

1,

in

"/. 1

By%.

Lit.

H

i94i

39.

der

Renaissance

(1886).

19^1

Î't

p"

756*,

and

Hase,

moral

philosophy

logic

the

ibly

by

includes

of

ts

style,

of

models contact

of

arship.

All

teaching

that

of

Alexander',

criticism

in

followed

by

t

and

has

of

the

previous

in

up

later

an

rhltoricii

in

His

translatio

Aristotle,

literature

history

summed

free

a

of

respects

Numenius.

of

mainly

these

essential was

Mundo^

of

general

was

rhetoric

son

authority

the

book

spurious

name

Damascus'.

the

with

the

of

and

a

De

wrote

bearing

Nicolaus

rhetoric

by

followed

also

KocfjLoVf

ircpi

written

Greek

He

Aristotle.

of

of

Plato,

of

the

time

treatise

Hadrian

of

Figures'

on

was

such

writers,

^, Alexander .

.

_,.-

t

Tibenus

i"

figures

the

on

figures'

The

age

Alexandria,

perhaps

may

wrote

who

he

classifies

introduces

who

Hadrian

of

Phoeb-

(which

Herodian',

and

number);

Demosthenes;

t

-r^t

"

"w'v

of

'rhetorical

on

s.

*"

reduces from

examples also

Theon

Aelius

claim

t

Xeno-

on

commentaries

and

.

..

^^

Theon

Aellus

Isocrates

,

Demosthenes,

and

ymnasmata

fables,

maxims,

It

end

was

includes

in

the

work M.

under

a

by

century

Aurelius

from

work

towards the

to

of

already

ture. liter

composed

continued

was

and

proposal

ancient

Hermogenes

Hermogenes.

commonplaces,

and

Aphthonius, it

time,

mean

divisions:

refutation,

question),

similar

extant^

prosopopoeia

illustrations

by

the of

abstract

many

fourth

the

but,

nius;

(or

superseded

of

and

still twelve

under

writing

comparison,

encomium,

it

and

;

of

confirmation

thesis

are

exercises

art

narration,

racter-drawing), law

the

with

description,

d

*

preliminary

deals

work

de

whose

*

or

n's

a

and

pupil its

hold Tarsus,

own

wh

dis..

uished

the

at

1

"

"

All

in

iii

failed

years.

His

have

PkUosopkia

Spengel,

iii

Gr,

Rfut,

9

40.

"

Sp.

iii

"

Sp.

iii 60

Sp.

ii

fulfil

to

the

Progymnasmata^

been

edited

by

are

Goldbacher

le

(1876

1"6. *

"

^

fifteen,

early

di

Opuscula

these

Fragments

Sp.

his

of

promise

of

age

Sp.

iii

59"81.

43"56-

59.

"

104.

Cp.

Saintsbury,

i

93

f,

who

rightly

inclines

to

place

him

befor

eresting

than

those

invention

orical

his

than

defining

best

the

of

prose

The

Expression*,

ship Scholar-

of

of

with

critical

treatise

of

wrongly

o

and

orators)',

varieties

them,

writers^.

Verbal

on

different

the

\

history

the

imitating

for

methods

Attic

the

from

remote

legal

on

works from

examples

more

treatise

suggesting some

(with are

eloquence*,

his

of

styl

remarks

Demetrius

attributed

.

Demetrius

n

frequently

or

g

one

iodic'

the

to

the

these

phon,

and

as

104) In

this

main *Art

the century

the

was

have

a

spent

His

Pius.

eme

'

Sp.

r"pi

ord^cwr,

rc/)l

iOpiatuttt

'

*

3.

but

poverty";

wtpl *

w"pl *

w"pi

Sp.

ii

it is

133

177

ii

ipfiii""lat,

Sp.

Saintsbury

a

may

in

lexicography. the

assign

in

He

Rome,

sourness

of

Antoninus

')

temper, it

that

poverty

appears

under

(* crabbed

probable

eminent

died

and

Dyscolus

more

was

is

said

caused was

suggested

174.

"

"

363. ii

359

416

4 10

csp. iii

to

far

Sp.

365"435,

homoco-

expression,

Alexandria.

time of

due

dcir6n|rof,

fitffdSov /^wr

ii

of

short name

been

Mr

and

lived

who

u""*"*

have

by

literary

of

we

quarter

royal

clauses.

short

(including

grammar

with

Dyscolus,

the

once

art

Hadnan

of

age

ApoUonius

marian what

alliance

close

To

the

as

rhetoric,

in

for

described

well

trat illu

Anabusis

the

clauses

contras

Verse,

of

from

He

Composition*.

Prose

of

(" 13).

preference

t

and

compactly

metres

and

parallel

is

subject

the

stones

of

uncombined,

dome

with

Thus

number

bound

vaulted

general

and

periods,

His

uta),

and

ha

and

rhythm.

a

when

Prose

a

to

style

Hecataeus

expresses

discusses

also

a

of

and

'

th

The

Aristotle,

of style

stones

same

from

clauses

Rhetoric

to

Antonines^

the

of

scattered

(fcdiXa) of

clauses

the

disjointed

cohesion

self-supporting

time

oratorical

loose,

another,

style

'

the

compares

near

on

remarks

belongs

certainly

the

from

quotes

interesting happily

to

probably

and

age*,

Phaleron,

of

"

"

338;

"

56. 35. ed.

Cp.

Croiset,

Radermacher,

v

639 and

"

634. Rhys

Roberts,

difficulty

the

the

founder

of

fact

has

lonius

(most

ed

s.

a

of

part

This

of

generally

be

therefore

but

tise,

of

s

in

were

and

Choeroboscus

.

But

four

only

books,

first

the

parts

of

the

*

'

of

general

syntax

"

'

is

Cp.

still

article; the

pronoun;

the

and

;

verb

begins

deal

a

t

with followed

includes

only

verb

second

exceptions,

but

conjunctions,

and

the

third

fourth

the

order

and noun

is

last

This

the

their

and

those

the

syntax

portion

small

extant*.

Mm,

Rhgin,

of

adverbs

prepositions,

the

also

"

number to

(icaToXXiyXoTi;?)

concord

the

the

of

the

an

Dionysius

on

survived

precedence of

nouns

but

syntax*.

and

pronoun,

on

Priscian,

have

writings

syntax

arranged

scholiasts

determines

which

the

syntax

his

(assigning

speech

the

and

conjunctions

of

discusses

next

600)

of

^

adverbs

pronoun,

this

{c

The

syntax.

works

by

speech

article,

His only

points'.

number,

participle,

not

systematic

of

and

in

conjunction. quoted,

parts

particular,

verb,

a

of

important

the

eight

Apollonius

not

were,

grammar

scholium

purpose.

on

ever how-

not,

of

the

alon

thirteen

is

art

from

studies

were

titles

Uhlig)

author,

in

noun,

extensively

gius

the

works

view,

"

adverb

osition,

this

verbs

his

order:

for

writings

under

complete or

special

principal

and

speech,

following

s

his

nouns

also

of

series

of

subjects

al,

a

of

a

Priscian,

as

the

their

and

dat

early

work

treated

of

quoted

regarded

by

Dronke*

existence

is

which

that

view

grammar',

of

from

either

Thrax',

that

The

inferred

ysius

is

(which

of

an

at

wa

Syntax.

grammatical

known

now

'art

accepted.

be

are

which

great the

suggested

complete

view

his

Greek

of

lost

was

He

age.

creator

portion

founded

Priscian

that

the

Herodian,

son,

imperial

the

and

large

a

writings

Apollonius,

of

grammar,

his

and

of

grammarians

scientific

numerous

Apollonius

style.

important

most

his

his

of

Matthias,

xi in

549

'

f.

FUckeis,

Jahrb,^

Suppi.

Preller, xv,

Aufsotue, in

qaoled

p.

89. RedttkiiU^

Jeep*s

94.

*

First

"

ed.

printed R.

Schneider

in

Bekker*s

and

Anted,

Uhlig

Gr,

(iSjSf).

"

ii 630"646.

Cp.

L.

Unge,

ib. Das

ii

479"595.

System

e

While

Thrax

Dionysius study

pecial

on

study

uage

a

ries

its

of

and

in

current

their

cle

The to

rence

s

a

place,

nitely

a

wrote

ch

Ages,

a

by

adopted

him

calls

their

of

dian

(Proocm,

treating

and

on

on

of

is

and

barbarisms inflexions, these

works

Gaza the

of

and

parts

predecessors,

and

Priscian

and The

(vi i)\ mention

extent

vast

the

of

refers

'

the

of

pelagus

spacious writings

irpoa-"îa,

was

now

of

only

and

declensions depends

Herodian

monosyllabic and

left

by

on

on

little

enclitics, Aristarchus

(if any)

excerpts wrote

on

words;

on

nouns

extracts

room

preserved

also

on

t

quantities

on

21

conjugations.

entirely

work,

books,

21

20

founded

subject

represented

Ârcadius'.

book

and

mainly

its

in

was

lived

principal

book

general,

(iri^cvfiara),

nature

His

Aurelius.

in

It

Dyscolus,

Apollonius

of

fcaôXuci;

the

It

Theodosius

son

M.

synalorphe.

originality.

the

accentuation

and

throughout

grammaticae

Priscian's

under

breathings

and

his

h

and

4). the

of

Tryphon,

s;

in

Herodianus,

iovaC)

artis

and

"

entitled

Syntax,

grammarians

auctoribus'

implied

Rome

tole

auctor

Apollonius,

mes'

19

subsequent

maximis

is

grammarian

on

of

of

',

'maximus as

or

'.

by

and

ancient

definitions

those

on

retrospect

Theodorus

of

His

advance

Priscian

son

works

Aelius

time

the

a

authoritative

'

his

and

to

inclusive.

marked

only

as

each

retrospective

person,

work

recognised

down

and

Lascaris

show

t

be

to

'the

known

the

was

that

th

characteristic is

a

'

that

such

independent

and

complete

tantinus

He

explanations

insists

and

article

of

fantastic

supposed

conception

either

nature

certain

mentioned';

speak class*.

continued

Middle

i)

already

we

when

a

the

of

who

genders',

in

origin

person

recognised

ions

the

characteristic

aside

make

placed

true

scientific

those

refutes

its

set

to

who

the

introduced

and

he

has

speech

elf*.

day,

his

Apollonius

was

;

first

the

seen,

analysed

parts

distinguish

to

served

it

He

component

Thus

place.

of

basis.

scientific

have

we

(p. 137),

grammar

of

as

was,

graphy ortho-

an ledge know-

Our in

lat

marians,

ntium.

His

ion'

(vcpl

leads

fully have

an

in

preserved

is

he

ages

Another

generally the

of

nor

(ircpi

sources

excerpts

Herodian

discusses

fame*.

generally the

By

views

grammarians

the

was

scholia

above

by

written

"rTtyfi^"),

These

work

rtyyixo^

the

of

his

*.

6

called

common

from

Odyssey.

often to

Zeus\

on

syllables

schoiia*,

known

less

others

and

preface

'

on

the

he

while

article

the

that

excerpts

and

of

of

list,

the

teaching

Homeric

the

Aristarchus,

with

hon

I/iad

the

of

in

peculiar

series

close

numerous

and

a

of

The

article

his

of

abstract

accentuation

es

first

the

'on

treatise

a

consisting words.

(Trcpl Stxpovmy),

mainly

r

to

up

also

quantity the

anomalous

Stephanus

and

is

work

Xcfcoif),

funnjpov% or

scholia^

extant

only

exceptional

Homeric

the

eg.

work

Alexandrian

an

"""*''

rather

marian the

^

tuation three

g

the

of

known In

the

c

second

fancy

been

had

ls

the

of

Halicarnassus, Sophists,

new

first

^

6

Koi '

'

*

*

Lehrs,

Herodiani

Lehrs,

Dt

Cp.

99;

in

their

i.px6/u909

seripia

75

"

4k

Croiset,

Atuctl.

Aidt

\\

v

teehnici

"

drt;r6ffpcrot,

is,*

nn

apodotic

^^l"^

the

of

age

the the

^^*

ÎpxV

rV

characteristic

towards

the

close

Antonines**.

adroO

woi^jâvBai,

dpx^P^^^**

30*

p.

;

Ludwich,

q".

Aristanhs

316.

i;rore\efa.

^ruir^ffpcrot,

comma.

Grirenhan,

(\î)\

r"liqui"U

'

rcXefa,

those

637.

*

urepreXeô,

of

(1848).

Herodiani

and

^wocriy/iij,

h

impulse

new

80.

" 565*;

Bachmann,

ydp

Homericis^

Studiis

Lentz,

general

tria

great

was

during

t^ni

the

existence

SIkoao^

wapirrv

to

Dionysius

of

imitation

flourished

colon';

led

a

received

study

into

the

of

oriy/uuiTaxf)'.

days

the

came

Aristarchi

i

Christ,

while

(Aratus)

XoXtdi

Textkr.

in

Bebt

^VMf

irpJjrof

begun

and

century,

The

two

varieties

punctuation

imitating

for

past.

who

in

lexicography

century

prevailing

models

(6

punctuator'

eight

stop*;

interest

His

'the

full

the

of

comma*.

as

the

forms

three

viz.

probably

distinguished

Nicanor

Hadrian.

of

reign

Herodian.

than

earlier

di^M

Thiii

Avm

T^c^f,

last

is

a

'stop

9t"r4pa,

put

after

type

new

cographical

works

by

tioned

in

n

Attic

Attic

in

early

Calacte

in

also,

Dorotheus

as

in

as

k

the

of

such

first

Scholarship',

by

lexicography

that

terms

been

already

Crates

and

Caecilius

and

minor

grammarians

Bu

Irenaeus^

and

beginning

the

at

unfamiliar

Ixion

Nicander

Hadrian,

of

phrases

Aristophanes

a.d.,

century

name

and

had

words

Demetrius

Epitherses,

and

time

by

the

words

explain

by

age,

production

claiming

collect to

age,

the

to

partly Lists

imperial

the

;

usage,

Alexandrian

the

compilers

partly

authors.

in

up,

was

aim

the

stimulated

by

prepared

Their

icists'.

d

literature

of

a

of

its

made

new

age

important

first

nce.

In

that

the

age '

chief ',

Atticist

representative

descendant

*

Dionysius,

Aelius

by

described

Dionysius

of

is

lexicography

of

t

Suidas

H

Halicarnassus.

of

nyiirus a

in

supplement each

of

ples

His

ers.

five

included

copy

but

a

fewer

containing

Pausanias,

'Atticist',

lexicon,

examples,

of

Atti

bulk

equal by

compiled lived

who

it

of

students

and

similar

many

describes

152)

style

books

five

including

parts

{cod.

Attic

of

in

words

both

Photius

imitators

own

Attic

of

more,

word.

to

useful

lly

lexicon

a

compiled

another

Antoninus

under

*AttrcUt* Pius

d,

s

both

of

in both,

ning

a

*

of

single

age

of

collections

'

*

"

of

v

151

Eur,

"

in

and

most

of

The

and Vestinus

other

Pamphilus In

Alexandria from

and

orators*;

thei

of

Herodian^

Thucydides,

t

knowledge

our

sources

of

all

with

Didymus,

and

Tryphon

Julius

work

single

For

Byzantium

from

words

a

t

combining

while

his

th

compile

Isaeus,

fellow-

639.

Wilamowitz,

6).

Hadrian,

Demosthenes

Croiset,

Cod.

of

and

Eustathius.

Diogenianus,

and

rates,

to

Aristophanes

are

'

Photius

Aurelius.

recasting

order'.

indebted

M.

under

of

Atticists

these

alphabetical

are

we

also

possibly

desirability

the

suggests

153)

cons

and

3.

Cp.

Her,

\

173.

Rindfleisch,

De

Pausanioi

ei

Adit

Dionysii

Ux,

rht

Valerius

man,

from

ly

the

nichus

in

terms

'Atticists'

the

the

Moeris,

and

a

made

Pollio's

poets.

difficult

explaining Of

Pollio,

selection Diodonis,

son,

Attic

the

some

of

phrases,

himself

confined

orators'.

interesting

most

Attic

of

whose

to

a

ourselves

are

works

_

Phrynichus

extant.

l

in

Rhetoric

ht

a

was

a

of

o-oîorrtio; know

we

ribes

the

failing

by

us

for

erence

in

down

come

list

long

Phot.

*

in

Christ,

general,

but

a,

and not

"l(rlr"a;

ApTi

irjptu

at,

fish.

;

not

but

but

Photius,

not

must

You

but

^Xry/uoiêu, irfoftoi

;

KaKo9atfi"aw.

;

not

^Xry/iiint

the

not

and

answer*

9i^^, is

not

but

but

not

6wt^$t9; but

W/uaxot

but

"SyiMr",

ww^

dtroff/K^^cu,

and

i#*n|fi

tlatiiw,

but

X^P^ be

most

not

n

not

;

Greek),

i/rrdibfuu;

;

t

101^.

p.

modem ;

what

f.

iwiipoi

rc^^^ffuo'c,

dXi^X"cvrcu

640

tird/niif,

but

Future but

;

but

rccvfir

'To

survived

Awordacofuu,

i^Xciirrcu,

not

Aweifu

say

in

consists

student

"

not

dtrirai,

not

with

constructed

not

must

has

(which

be

;

with It

Swi0"Pt

not

which

Throughout

158,

ccd.

wapddtiyfia;

^X^

uul

M^XP^

ciâpc^rffir

but

ffOfiai^

but

\

Croiset,

iîXorrfyf;

but

ifw66"iyftaj

not

dxpit$

but

iKorr^jw,

not

iKtTtla;

fUxp^s

of

say

must

work

the

instead

" 571';

74.

"

Aristophanes'.

'Attuc^v,

telling

use

special

Socraticus);

'Arrucum^,

6vo/jLdTwv

to

what

and

a

shorter

the

as

prohibitions,

and

avoid,

far

prose,

Xenophon,

and

a

Suidas

koI

in

Aeschines

youth)

* I

pp.

You

P"i"t

rules

Cp.,

to

l^vffuiTiav

Ik\o"p\

f.

149

his

known

us,

of

to

essions

i

to

title

rnative a

in

(probably

composed

author

work

(with

Euripides

wh

which

the

Thucydides,

and

Sophocles,

Aeschylus,

verse,

style on

Antisthenes

and

the

recognised,

with

Demosthenes

Plato,

founded

158),

and

of

Phrynichus

orators,

(cod,

beauty

partly

Critias

Socraticus,

hines

was

published

long,

too

A

magazine'.

Photius

times

t

under

selection

that

authorities

Attic

ten

the

in

example It

As

the

and

by

is

five

books,

37

health,

feeble

of

rhetorical

summary

least

at

precept

Dionysius.

o

'

as

in

Commodus.

and

spite

terms

work

the

and

in

*the

great

illustrate

ends

1

this

work

to

Attic

of

irpoiropao-Kcv*;,

of

Aurelius

and,

purist,

Anecdota*^

er's

M.

under

lexicon

vast

appears

180)

Bithynia

passionate

osed

e

\fl,

have

to

b

^/A"rac,

iwtêtvwt but

6tMiAfiL0itt

"cf^ but

use

;

not

dwottphtiâi

;

n

;

n

ircuro

the

best

Attic

rgencies

departed

:

ns

Rome The

is

a

Attic

of

date

The

is

is

a

It

Cp. E.

s

Hiller,

/"#"

^

ed. E.

581,

pp.

in

387

Jahrb.

placing

f

i

Anted,

1833; de

aetatt

75

"

Harp,

Quaestionum

Chrbt, in dt

Croiset,

" 571'; Opusc, Harp,

Acad, aetaie

one

of

t

important

an

l^riropi

Suidas

as

modem

in

him

views,

Hadrian',

or

the

second

161. f.

cl.

him 348,

and

possess

BiKa

tQv

various

Phil.,

shortly

v

ii.

sptcimen,

641.

1869. after

him

makes

116.

cp.

of

by

A.D.).

Bekker,

Bemhardy,

\

like

author

p.

we

'ATTiKio-nJs*.

the

place

on

Oros,

Gram,

Opusc,

to

life

the

but

Tiberius*,

quoted

Etytnohgika^

(r. 435

Meier,

des

Zeit

Ritschl,

Bekker,

Cornelianus,

justifies it

which,

to

found

Of

described

either best

perhaps

to

Reitzenstein,

rion

is

Dedication

with

of

contemporary

nius^

is

t

t

once

and

(Xc^ci?

According

Alexandria.

of

use,

'Arrucai),

orators

He

uncertain.

is

it

nothing;

the

in

condemns

Hypereides.

called

Attic

the

to

(100)

this

Harpocration,

lexicon

was

sometimes

Phrynichu

after

condemned

words

that

know

we

(X^(ci9

Valerius

of

for

to

reference

uncertain

(AvriaTrucumf^y.

Anfi-AUids/

knew

were

followed

authorities

records

terms

Phrynichus,

of

the

he

Moeris

of shortly

Phrynichus

Anti-AtHcist

Aelius collection

unknown

usage

grammarian

authorities

though

adding

a

the

Thus

en,

The

not

Attic

placed

of

called

others.

for

Orus,

one

possibly

aKfjLTJv

age

taught

and

was

of

points

sometimes

ancient

and

of

is

who

gives

orician

*

on

by

lexicon

latter

s

'

Phrynichus

anonymous

Greelc who

the

of

wh

301).

date, Orus

writers

two

a

Gaul,

of

native

controverted

phon.

*

a

of

views

nichus

*

p.

himself

mistaken Phrynichus

recent

are

usage

or

whom

among

standard,

was

who

Favorinus,

{suproy

Those

rule'.

Attic

general

exceptional

animadversion,

the

Lollianus,

and

;

for

from

"

Attic

the

on

to

regard

strict

out

fixed

attention

without

the

singles

ian

his

writers, from

ially

^

keeps

author

a

p.

438

Phrynichus.

contemporary

him

to

and

ry',

Capitolinus'

Julius

He

Antonines. time

the

g

as

date,

forms,

the

of

margin

the

of

The

it

poets,

from

iÔn

dorus

Demes\

osthenes

are

ich

on

So

Jul.

mss

of

B

mss,

Letter*^

Philifs

Capitol.,

Verw^

c.

1.

of

and

two

of F

are

an

from

t

our

Ephorus from

t

Polemon

a

Callimachus,

as

Dionysius

Hal

of

Tryphon. In

a

Craterus,

as

These five

as

at

t

passages 'Amiciova,

Demosthenic

respectively) probably

Laws

the

known

Demosthenes

and

Dindorf.

son

authorities.

in

mentioned

Venice

and

ech

"

also

latest

his

certain are

h

the

namesake,

tragic

such

Alexandria,

of

the

Philochorus,

such

scholars

valu

t

from

also

travellers

from

and

apparently

ions

*

his

and

from

special and

Hecatacus,

Marsyas,

passage

Cania-

passages

Aristotle, as

a

published

Phanodemus, of

63).

orators

from

of

t

College, 4,

of

Attic

number

such

Didymus

and

us

a

and

decrees,

Attic

of

ector

us

Androtion,

Anaximenes

is

himself

ms

of

rhetoricum

quotations

for

us

One

first

wa

the

(including

Lexicon

the

but

(Dd

ostracism),

of

it

Trinity

of

articles

of

historians

from

pompus,

of

Constitutions

the

phrastus,

of

name

Hellanicus,

Istrus,

University

Besides

preserves

idographers

the

sa

to

;

h

to

with

down

latter.

of

led

which

come

Library

lat

centuries

orators

the

series

two

the

of

age

consistent

abridgement

Harpocration

Athens.

of

a

also

in

language

the

with

is

subject

of

work

an

those

that

the

under

connexion

c

the

on

(1822)

itutions

is

second

Philochorus

iense.

in

(Q)

another

:

has

to

(P)

work

complete

ridge

ee

inferior

far

are

lexicon

and

work

complete

Attic

the

has

that

first

the

on

His

it is the

whether

cite.

fact

this

but

;

work

any

to

the

former

the

doubtful

of

him

Tiberius

is

to

wit

lexicographer

or

grammarian it

charged

belong

thus

would

mentioned

Graeci

grammatici

and

as

is

publication for

no

cites

early

it

as

he

;

Augustus,

of

placed

ible

Verus

L.

of

education

the

among

Harpocration

the

with

(

MSS

the

connected

end

of

with

t

t

that

of

on is

name

identified

sometimes

ocration

seldom

6

se

e

but

ead

of

imperial Athens,

is

f),

on

himself

amations

(p.

their

*

Cp.

'

6

Dziatzko rovTor

/icrd

On

"

"

set,

Harpocration,

v

645

(18^4) f.

cp. ;

Bekker

Christ,

(1846)

169). Blass

"573'; ;

and,

Lexiphanes both an

an

those

of

Atti

ultra-

Pollux.

But,

agreeing

wit

'ArrtKiaifa,

Afucd,

(1853);

veterum

Dindorf

ed.

(Bekker*s

h

competent,

for

reason

good

s,v,

on

onwards

informs

affected

satire

reli

Onomasticon

that

us

who

a

be

Pauly-Wissowa,

w6fiot

Grammaiicorum

155'.

to

seems

in

those as

partly

skill*;

the

on

informs

of

intended

than

spirit

Book

lexicons

ix

the

fairly

was

scholiast

Lucian

ridicule

there

he

more

the

308), of

were

whole,

by

he

Book

of

State

and

the

11

287)^

of

Philostratus,

criticism

marked

Book

use

made

p.

\

are

from

biographer,

His

Praeceptor

seology,

has

he

Athens^

most

Greek

the

officers

5

of

the

{supra^

of

and,

age

Juba

authorities

;

the

and

in

professorship

Among

and

;

a

dancing

from

primary

to

at

subjects.

Pamphilus

of

death

music,

Rufus

us),

were

with

on

dedicated

him

Constitution

named

matters

observed

s,

t

Naucratis

of

Books,

ten

tribunals

and

younger.

in

orum

iv,

His

tells

the

ady

*

\

Onomasticon^

an

of

his

borrowed

coins.

writer

while

Didymus,

below

next

appointed

to

Aristotle's

on

medical

,

records

actually

by

law

th

on

article

(noXvScvm;?)

in

until

Athenian

Tryphon

ias

held

Book

the

on

Didymus,

he

he

the

author

who

partially

partly

a

the

24

Cicero

of

proposed

Pollux

according

are

probably

51

where

phrases

and

he

which

portions

("

" 28),

the

Commodus,

arrangement

VIII,

is

A.D.),

words

pupil,

ded

as

means

simply

Julius

180

Attic

tre,

in

astray

'

it

that

{Ji.

able

23

friend

the

explanations

lexicographer,

Another

at

(Dem.

2,

".

law

owing

far

so

erroneous

stating

Atticus,

with

goes

vd/Aos

fcarcD^cy

erudite

{adv.

noticed

Bcthc

in

Cp. I.

Cobet,

De

Miiller's

Croiset,

(1900-

auciaritaie

Handbiuh,

iB

y6^6i.

).

Cp.

Christ.

" 573*

insterhuis\

cian,

the

Lucian,

though the

acks In

xandria, that

name

on,

Harpocration,

and if

Verus*;

s

on

work

the

best

ee

mss

from

is

one

the

in

MSS

ortant

in

in

Oxford*.

possess

portion

of

in

is

which

the

preserved

the

poetry,

Comedy.

ic

in

Early

olia

the

by

ilitated

order

Pax^

by

in

of the

metres

first

in

Galen dogmas

a

the

in

one

a

wrote

and

Plato,

of

include

which

151,

first

the

was

who

two

discussion

of

a.d.

the

of

age

the

plays

been

already

is

sometimes

Antonines,

the

instrucwork

considerable

the

select

and

century

ton

puto;

on

fragments

surviving

on

had

poet

Lysis-

and of

edition

Hephaestion,

Plato,

on

commentators

Albinus,

first that

of

of

Achamians^

Equites^

EccUsiazusae

preceded

half

in

plays

Ranae^

the

who

the

mention

Nubts^

produced

Heliodorus,

Among may

Pluhis, "

The

placed

the

on

was

extant

whose

100),

commented

apparently

Aristophanes^

died

(r.

Aristophanes

of

study

Thismophoriatusae^

Aves^

He

a.

:

the

century

he

that

prove

spcu^

second

Symmachus

following

aScImI!'

order

of

the

dia-

J*"*""' .

Numcnlas

ues,

and

ghtly

^

'

most

parabasis

the

on

th

on

work

standard

passage

th

Heliodonis,

are

on

th

while

authority,

treatise

only

Of

Cambridge,

the

his

of

has

books)

48

Hephaestion)

remained

part

century.

second

Encheiridion,

own

earlier

of

long

It

also

an

work

than

two

and

from

extracts

his

education

the

of

less

no

the

with

middle

of

Paris

unabridged

We

bject.

the

form

epitomised

(including

olia

to

Per-

of

charged

(originally

metre

in

vived

belongs

he

so,

Hephaestion

grammarian

Telephus

was

remorselessly

was

metre

the

with with

attacked

Atticist,

an

on

authority

together

who,

not

day.

his

identical

probably

is

Pollux

that

himself

of

leading

the

age

is

who

Atticism

affected

this

both,

of

editor

*

ed.

ProUg, Capitol.,

Gaisford

of

summary

altered

Lucian,

Jul.

a

Plato's

name

VeruSt

(1855'),

f,

31

A

commentary

Alcinous)*.

of

p.

teaching

(under

c.

and

and

v

175

ed.

the on

Plato

was

Bipont.

1.

Westphal

(1866).

Cp.

Christ,

i 567*;

Croiset,

(A

one

written Timaois

the

are

in

ages

between is

emy,

the

among

the

Stoics

(131 Hadrian,

and

studied

before

andria

(180),

Aurelius

he

being

Besides

.

in

literary

list

the

edy.

Some

uding

even

aim

of

ridicules his

by by

understood

of

merit

test style

is

IHmaeus

Plato's

ytics^

and

ption

of

genuine another

ed.

Hiller,

is

his

extant

works

the

1878.

dogmas

the

include

of

first, one

Hippocrates

on

sense

were

repeating

free

that

t

of from

t

commentaries Categories but,

not

with

survived.

sophistical

and

ofte

says

wrote

have

t

of

excellence

Aristotle's

they

works

exact

Chrysippus;

and

t

pronunciation.

he

language

on

own

practically

the

He

his

found,

when

and

archaism'.

Theophrastus

is

i),

ordinary

Philebus^

of

2,

perspicuity^

and

fragments

(iii

using

of

he

by

used

the

as

which,

Atticism,

Atticism

the

errors

He

Rhetoric

and

on

on

writers,

Ancient

on

of

of

determine

to

were

order

with

contemporaries.

style to

the

that

works

words

criticised

simply

ancient

Atticism

of

ectations

1

due

On

sympathy

who

was

Aristotle's

of

precept

no

those

his

comprising

treatise

had

lexicon

used

words

the

he

that

shows

he

;

In

connected

questions

with

h

ended

matters

five

death

philosophical

such

(c. 17),

dealt

books

48

and

ten

reig

an

the

there

on

Of

writings rest

in

writers.

he

5)

own

On

medical wrote

criticism.

the

of

lexicon

a

Attic

y

his

of

he

logic),

and

the

Smyrna

and

on

Galen

of

in

Rome.

Pergamon

writer

lot

the

Pergamon,

in

while

to

tetics, Peripa-

Pergamon

at

in

to

prolific

ethics

and

grammar

a

returned a

(including

jects

for

lat

the

of

Platonists,

fell

born

medicine

settling

the

on

that

the

Epicureans, was

wrote

and

of

principles

who

survived'.

Neo-platonism.

of

and

201),

"

Plato

of

spir

has

exposition who

precursors

in

training

varied

teaching

mathematical

Neo-pythagorean

a

this

of

The

Numenius,

the

exposition

Proclus.

in

part

and

Neo-pythagorean

the

A

by

expounded

Smyrna,

of

ly,

were

extracts

75)1 and

preserved

Plato

Theon

1

Plato.

expressions,

an

t

H

Towards

the was

medicine

ose

writings

eek

Sceptics.

under

ysical

are

and

eptical

(x), liberal

the

and

he

,

the

on

ack

dence

)

he

that

being against

grammarians

in

his

It

into

(2)

parts,

including

(3)

allusions;

is here

He

b

may

three

historical^

antiquarian

hi

items

certain

Grammar

th

Thus

them. for

poetic

attacking

Scholarship'.

diction;

(i 4).

marked

but

;

value

of

nothing

though

about

of

demolish

that

work,

happily,

special

(ix

to

pedantic

facts

and

emmdation

and

the

th

v

"

six

proving

his

of

and,

of

study

to

and

;

mythological

of

criticism

the

i

endeavours

view

division

the

approves

Books,

remaining

He

history

the

longer,

the

viz.

logical

the

of

th

of

views

(viii), arithmeticians

a

is of

with

explanation

the

important

including

technical^

and

puerile

grammarians

connected

ed

eleven

much

interest

some

preserves

:

the

refutation

of

with

is

some

of

a

(XI)^

taught

acumen,

are

of

geometricians

turn,

be

really

considerable

tations

in

outline

fia^fiariKovf),

musicians

arts'

can

tever

(irp^

(vii),

rhetoricians

rologers

dogmatists,

sciences

extant

dogmatists;

the

of

two

of

consists

the

the

of

an

form

doctrines

moral

against

chers

is

the

the

on

^SipScu* his

of

Sketches^

in

school

empiric

Empiricus,

authority

shorter

Sceptics,

the

century

Sextus

principal

Commentaries^

rected

i),

by

our

The

the

of

second

represented

Pyrrhonean

the

rks,

the

of

close

exeges

following

probably

llonius^. The

Christian

ng

.

c.

160"

ly,

t

Syria

of

ght

at

the

the

work

e *

iyK^nXia

of

MSS

is

often

in

the

"

p.

600,

lectures

note

203),

of tide

the 1.

13.

and which Stoic

the

of

Christianity. first

counting

group by

qaoted

fuiO^fMiTa^

190

Pantaenus,

second

the

Greece

teaching

the

to

convert

{c.

Alexandria

successor

In

a

of

AiSlTiSJdr

{c. 180)

become

had

name

birth,

by

of

schools

Palestine,

of

a

Alexandria

of

Athenian

an

philosophic and

by

marked

Clement

probably

Alexandria

at

^

the

is

century

scholars.

215),

in

ght

the

of

close

Books of

that

among

placed

wrongly

group,

Adv,

a

Pantaenua,

himself

colleague

Origen

is

found

Clement the

as

he

next

and

his

first,

Maihimaiitas,

pupils.

and

th

203

ever,

cipal

his

ned

instruction from

borrowed

h

form

of

ision

ptures

Greek

and

the

Greek

rds

as

by

it

in

ighting the

of

ety from

learning,

the

Pythagorean

fanatics, describes the

1

dXi;^

bundles)

ured

Gellius. Croiset,

the

of

Cp.

"^\oao^"Uu fanciful

such

;

Hort

and

body

the

limb God

Mayor's

Church

746

"

53.

it

be

to

the

assimilated.

borrows

his

famous

torn

has

asunder

the

whole

and

applies

borrowed

phrases

vas

fro

(1886). {nrofjuffiftdTutP

yputariKtap

titles

were

ed.

of

fashionable

Book *

v

as

everything

Cithaeron,

true

the

as

H

Muses,

the

of

may

t

of

recreation

loving

he

H

study*.

doubt

fancying

and

a

his

Pentheus,

of

leaving

training

friend

he

that

Christian

Afuson,

Quaest,

r^

irard

of

mount

mysteries

*

a

seizing

the

Wendland,

to

no

imperfectly

Numenius^

Truth

each

is

sometimes

with

sayings,

from

original.

the

of

and

fine

There

however

his

orator

and

literature'*.

of

comparing

le

a

freely

the

for

objects

born

'

as

unreasoning

tacitly

philosopher

serious

anecdotes

apt

shape

the

with

described

well

Christian

habits

Plato,

with

God

Hebrew

the

sometimes

by

given

the

supplies

compared

been

as

That

borrows

from

familiar

reconciling

from

he

all

obligations,

readers

philosophy

while

ons,

above

his

detected

be

\

giving

promoting

mind

eclectic

and

acknowledging to

an

of

spirit

at

aims

from

by

the

Stoi

the

and

derived

purifying

and

philosophy.

Christianity

to

up

he

pagan

with

Paedagogus^

from

perfection,

originally

philosophers,

essly

is

as

thought In

truth

entirely

revelation,

and

\ in which

moral

unfolded,

his

as

well

philosophers,

of

precepts

leading

as

judice*.

Miscellanies

regards

and

serious

his

Christian

he

osophy

,

to

reason.

with

Greek

as

thre

almost

(2)

;

l

ÊXXi^ms),

dealing

reason

the

(3)

Rufus*;

nius

on

resting

successively

speculation

his

of

The

irpov

paganism,

Greek

and

is

irporpcimicos

on

attack

rest

Antioch.

at

also

teaching

(XcSyos

mythology of

and

his

which

systematic

Greek

urse

Minor,

Exhortaiian

and

ly

Asia

in

works,

(i)

"

in

places

various

the

passing

Strom,

in

(190a),

vii i

p.

(par

ffrpiafiaTttt

134.

this pp.

age xi

f.

;

cp.

Pr

the

of

ly

tinged

erprets

ic

For

important

played

has

work

its

diversified

tain

diversity, knowledge

losopher. learning,

to

B.C.

A.D.),

Greek

with Miscellanies

the

ek

Scholarship

v

chronology);

terature)

vi

and

;

The

other)'.

i

are

2

second

(a

of

these

of

one

of

be

is

passages

Hebrew to

a

Hebrew from

authors partly

foun

Jews'.

the

Greek

Greek

passages

says

who

between

of

plagiarisms

Judaeus

important

most

debt

the

may

perhaps

in

same

Moses

Philo

and

othe

the

but

Plato

Plato';

comparison

(on

14

(on

2

1

of

In

b.c),

may

the

that

to

interested

was

who

Christian

opinions

(176

Clement

and

is Such

of

objec

indeed

Jews.

'What

Tinuutis

the

on

the

and

the

Aristobulus

in

all

than

wooded

But,

perfect

Alexandria,

of

to

and

Polyhistor,

nexion

recent

from

Jews

Aristobulus

Alexander

more

Greek?".

Attic

commenting

between

ks

in

philosophy,

asked:

already

learned

40

"

in

h

had

was

the

borrowed

it

of

the

all

Greeks

the

himself

ced

0

Clement,

compar

a

1

the

nearl

himself

that

in

unity

ther

the

or

growth

thought

into

in

author

of

by

learning

meadow

kind

wi

are

accumulated

flowery

a

familiarity

varied

The

leading

the

To

most

ressing

every

brought

Numenius

rit,

with

are

of

and

of

is

there

that

style

sometimes

Miscellanies

The

Athenaeus.

that

he

marked

the

to

of

to

variety

a

works.

resemblance

temporaneous

ions,

his

His

whom

shows

scholars

of

some

Homer,

also

modern

Orion",

or

from

he

;

aUegorically

most

Orpheus

of

phrases

with

usage*.

s

that

than

powerful

compiled

o

fr

ian.

Clement

specially

were

'

'

11.

470

Bigg

ures^ ^

Strom,

c.

s

p.

is

the

iv

of

earliest

for

conspicuous

Strom,

7 ;

"

Exhort,

'

Alexandria

of

the He

learning.

Greek

has

preserved

15.

I.

PUUonists^

Christian

p.

45

n;

cp.

(on

his

allegories)

Hatch's

70. "

vi

Fathers

i;

vii

III.

Strom,

i

a",

150.

HUbert

arge

ries;

his

from

and, Exhortation

himself

been

(p.

witness

I

Uaii

irepu

"

48),

".wapaffrrt9a-"

Uarovt'

a^rbs

riP"aTor

y^^

rdr

our

d4

that

Aglaaphamus as

cited

a

most

Arethas,

"

rts

abp

Alexandrinus

rbf

wpowdropa

aravxcvd

6fju""tfVfAos

"

(\ic M iKtbui

Caesarea

of

Palaeography,

tit

p.

a^dr rQi

(p.

395

infr

164.)

Atyvwrw

"rdr

t

"*'''***'

P^

Clemens

of

V.^^^

V^*^

V'*^^

M

4v"iPt\$6irra

"Offipuf,

ir

"H

a.d.)

Thompson's

roXvrcXwt'

dXXot"

for

Baanes

iBpup*

fupw

"

(914

by

M.

inferred

there

"*^

V^"^

"^^

Parisinus

(".

is

he

displayed

140).

""^

copied

be Lobeck's

of

Eleusinian

and

mysteries

even

might

matters,

V-

"""""

Codex

From

these

the

of

Readers

^^""^

fiiiit*

|"A-|idf

"-|"^

in

it

12),

initiated. that,

tant

knowledge

and

Orphic

the

respecting

the

(2

remember

tf

details

of

number

hrayay^Mai

AcdoX^cu

aôO",

B/Mki^f

Bpvd^tdr

r

6

dfti/uovpydt' ds

0Xi|"i"

M

CHAPTER

SCHOLARSHIP

GREEK

In

IN

from

turning

the

begins

ximately

in

Severus

s

XIX.

the

and

THIRD

third

accession

ends

century,

which

Sep-

of

the

with

CENTURY.

the

to

second

with

193

THE

abdication century**"*

in

Diocletian

Philostrati, longer

decided

both

dian,

is

Aurelius The

nists.

the

of

rise

Cynegetics

the

in

romance

the

in

the

is

The

Sophists 110

\

Ufe

man

every

hat

in

tifies

early

pa

compensated Ephesus,

of

in

6

(i

197

the

Bury).

art,

most

memorable the

the

and

art

of

VU.

ApM,

\

Sculpture, thus

A

Aristotle.

i\

Vii.

few

S^.

73-

-

'

19

(quoted

on

p.

79);

cp.

wtfl

fhfôvtt xv

1,

and

Egger,

frien

passage

imagination'*, to

Philostr.

the

every

with

creative

unknown

meaning

the

.S^'aSSLI

connexion

'the

with

to

Severus,

of

Perhaps

Athenian'

217,

year

Tyana

of

patroness

genius'*.

new

c.

the

'the

Philostratus the

of wife

Apollonius,

which

a

Gibbon,

the '

îâiria

term

ApoUanius

Domna,

of

before

who,

of

Caracalla,

of

include

century

fl. 215"245)

Julia

r

this

of

his

ss

vi

Neo

the

of

Xenophon

of

writings

century

earliest

Pseudo-Oppian,

an

model.

previous

represented

of

the

Cassius

their the

by

poetry,

of

Dion

Heliodorus.

of

ated

"

in

reached

maintained

decline by

century

the

fully

however,

Thucydides

made

hav

Ptolemy

of

history, as

such

that we

science

those In

authors

level

high

the

osophy,

in

whom

of

In

with

for

Lucian

and

Pergamon.

advance

sense

Athenaeus.

compare

of

a

of

Aristides

of

and to

Galen

conscious

age

Aelian

names

and

a

the

and any

ndria

we

leave

We

decline.

c,

305,

feel

p.

484.

givin

year

U

er

{c. 230-7)

k

I

including

the

are

learn

ek

was

in

death

the

Smyrna*.

ired

of

They

k

English

and

Ben

Jonson's

Qr

1*11

As

so

And

Not

'

despicable

*

^

ii

breathe

me;

and

in

was

v

Ep,

iik^X

x"^X"0'*

Agathias

33,

764

"

Vk

rpoff^povâ in

An/A,

'

by

ii

from

'

love-letters

denounced

turn

f

conceits

of

collection

Jonson

with

farfetched

unnatural,

13.

Croiset,

swear,

fault

found

*

1,

I

smells,

theel'"

obscure

criticism

cup

'

sophist's

erland's

"

eyes,

only to

grows,

of

parcel

source

be.

*

a

the

there

that

back

but

find

thee,

didst

itself

between

wine....

withered

it

poets

wreath,

Cumberland,

grandson,

borrowing

^

hope

a

it

of

for

honouring

sent'st

when

the

rosy

thereon

thou

Since

a

not

could

But

ley's

late

it

in

look

:

mainly

elegiac link

we

an

mine;

with

but

that

thine

with

pledge

much

giving It

Celia

not

thee

Not

to

kiss

a

sent

Song

only

will

leave

And

I

me

I

here

are

the

interesting

it is

without

games

Letters by

tha

and

not

Olympic

and

purer

flourished

is

219,

His

for

;

a

rhetoric

of

a

Incidentally

itself^;

the

an

but

Atticus,

after of

supply

well-known

And

study

Athens

of

poetry

to

Athens

contests.

also

'Drink

in

history

the

Comedy

Alexandria*.

Herodes

written

These

style.

of

Book

studies,

critical

the

athletic

New

the

than

Aristides,

with

kinds

by

life

the

;

prominent

exaggerated

Gymnasticus^

connexion

various

nor

an

Attica

of

His

in

erest

during

that,

spoken

after

in

drawn

portraits

here

biographies

Gorgias

is

Atticus

Sophists^

the

of

as

such

Herodes

real

neither

torical

Sophists,

ancient

Lives

the

wrote

whom

among

modem,

es

Philostratus

;

an

Giffard*.

i.

a6,

770. iihvokt

wXi^pov Pal.

TtHt

wp"ruf"

v

6/ifiaffw...fi6ifOv

^\iifidn*tf

a6i).

i,

rô/c^

rd

Uwu/jm

o-oc

d*

(cp. ariôpw

Odarot

infiaXoOffa

i

Aristaenetus,

^6dwr,

06

ok

nftAv^

Philostratus,

in

a

Hhe

certain

Athenian',

literary

of

aflfectation

in

surpassed

imagination,

poetic by

simplicity,

phiio. '

Philostratus

nephew, Heroicus

traits the

er's

of

in

k

tragedies

are

in

interest

inued to

esses Naples.

The

ribed

from

derived

are

by

),

discussed,

much

Friederichs

K.

the

(i860),

intermediate

an

while

the

in

passages

it In

and

ancient

poets

opposed

by

a

gallery

her

are

art

that

opinion

is

view

EiAones

in

of

(i

attests

also

his

works

certain

Oeneus

pictures

actual

lit

some

the

while

sixty-four

whether

question been

has

of

made

mentions

viz.

Homer.

of

description

a

give

study

it

as

extant,

Euripides,

of

the

Car

and

has

work

so

longer

no

(xii 2)

Paiamedes

the

1

that

in

Scholarship,

of

Hellespont

the

corrected,

The

derived

Palamedes

of

of

here

be

to

spirit

shore

is

dramatic.

more

history

a

the

the

on

of

purporting

by

11,

itratut

190).

series

war,

heroes

those

of

and

ethical

Trojan

tastes

scholarly

c,

a

vouchsafed

description

(bom

comprises

the

of

manifestations

vine-dresser

erest

latter

heroes

the

of

of

the

of

'

Lemnos

tions descrip-

the

being

taine main-

Brunn

by

suggested

(1861 F.

Matz

67). One

imitators

the

of

Philostratus

grandson,

riptions

are

brief

a

ting

discourse

in

us

fourteen

his

the

preceded

are

in

imitated

also

by

Calli

in-

statues,

of

was

,tnltut

between

relations

descriptions

II

his

of

are

Eikones

The

poetry.

and

They

on

Philostratus

of

Seventeen

III.

extant.

still

Eikones

the

of

^^^^

by

three

ing Among

170

Praxiteles

writers

330),

"

Praeneste.

e,

Mike

k

A

an

He

icist'l

borrowed

ly of

both

fourteen

of

these

a

in his

the

from

books

works

we

author

he

may

his he

spirit,

of

Historical

exhibits

of

Myndos Miscellanies

wide

native spoke Pausanias,

books

seventeen

and

Aelian

mention

being

preceptor

Alexander

of

at

priest

Roman

Athenian',

is

Lysippus*.

miscellanies

was

who

one

and

of

by

(first

On

Animals^

century

(irouciXi; varied

th

a.d.

urrop^)

learning,

and

industry

ertain

gious

The

ired

by

vast

origin

Middle

the

variety

of

in

his

and

lived

Rome

at

'

AciHTOflroûrroi

is

scene

of

and

Galen

Ulpian

ialogue.

Food

uets,

songs,

in

We

edy.

is

rival

tical;

but

contains

it examples.

particular,

for

the

the

Middle

him

the

Harmodius

on

190

"

(r. 244-9) part nothing

gives

of

few

The

of

Philostratus Fronto

o^

his

teaching

rules,

author

but

it

appears

otherwise

the

(p. 695)'.

c,

Its

happily

also

and

His

speeches

his aim

illustrates to

and

235-8,

Athenian*,

in

survives

Gadara

of

Emesa.

of

Attic

celebrated

Apsines

*the

th

of

New

and

Athens

new.

essentially

knowledge

would

of

at

T

preservation

by

age

taught

who

250),

friend

a

this

ar

music,

our

Aristogeiton

and

in

who

preservation

and

provided.

for

writers

represented

was

perished,

to

here

ancient

famous

riddles of

indebted

of

of

ancient

is

which

disguise

stories

instruments

are

remains

owe

also

(c,

h

extant

Callistratus

Rhetoric

in

and,

the

of

part

of

us,

we

700

about

to

unknown

ion

Athenaeus

from

passages

fare

e)

produced

the

cookery,

on

(286 was

work

of

th such

reference

specimens

miscellaneous

names,

under

and

disquisitions

and

quotations

cups

rhetoric, among

famous

encyclopaedia

form.

poetry,

the

th

Larentius

pontiff

that

shows

anecdotes,

the

of

part

an

drink,

and

scandalous

king

ter

is

It

incomplete

an

The

is

it

represented

Ulpian.

a.d.)

consisted

and

;

grammar,

bear

whom

and

(228

date.

that

r

of

in

are

en t

work,

fifteen

Roman

"

"

Commodus

under

originally

us

the

of

medicine,

some

Arrian, of

to

accomplishments,

interlocutors,

death

house

the

ar

and

',

into

down

name,

Athenaeus

comprehensive

dinner

at

abridged

come

at

philosophy

arch,

was

has

laid

kinds

all

c,

It

that

dgement

Doctors

or

books.

thirty

His

successors.

tone,

by

preserved

'

henaeus

his

Comedy*.

been

has

who

idyllic

and

moral

bear

which

are

Attic

erudition

Naucratis,

of

they

;

New

and

towards

tending

Letters^

Rustic

Athenian

of

facts

collecting

edification.

probably

A

in

have

Ehetonc\ is

purely

them

written

b

entary

as

regarded

hyry.

It

Laodicea,

also

by

e

two

is

by

In

the

distinguished

rial, and ',

'

poets

s

most

to

preceptor

bia,

he

whom him

put

an

only

Ti\oys%)

eo-Platonic

As

osopher'. possess

a

Apsines,

Dem.

on

-Wissowa,

Lept.

s.v,

i

Spengcl, iii

Berlin

319

"

and

Of

his

p.

a

Croiiet,

he

9; "

781

by

and

Rhetoric Ruhnken

on

Hermogenes,

f.

446.

(1883);

1881,

Aht,

3.

Bureian's/a4r"r^.

xlvi

98

f.

Queen

of

years

counsellor to

On

^

Aurelian,

He

reading

but

several

not

works

;

imbedded

"

wrote

also

after

as

End

Chief

the

(^lAoXoyoc),

composed on

Cassius

thirty

Plotinus,

415"414.

Akad,

wit

of

resistance

remains

scholar

treatise

458,

many

was

the

treatise

but

identified

first

and

deals

minister

as

her

fragment

his

treatise

for

Palmyra

in

rhetorician,

the

taught

at

was

o(^

the

admirer

and

(ircpl ^y(^y\

part

composi

of

among

heir

the

Porphyry,

273.

Longinus

that

Origen,

extensive

treatise

rked

Schol,

in

death

to

nin

Praises

method

century

and

supported

nobly

proper

third

the

of

days

his

ended

'

The

each.

the

into

divided

second

Alexandria,

at

derive

etc.*

of of

discourse

they

are

nephew

pupil

al

reversed

epideictic

are

the

The

the

are

which

Acropolis,

an

273),

"

of

of

\ and

work.

studied

and

Bays

is

and

gods

examples

rhetorician

the

He

ns,

"

this

the

condolence

220

the

bia.

Bayer,

'

on

Emesa,

of

still

as

and

eminent

Plotinus,

*

from

in

{c,

ib.

sources

compliment,

inus

*

the

encomium

of The

*

and

'

treated

rs

'

types

named

Harbours

an

pi

various

scholia

of

ascriptions

the

to

first

Menander

first

the

Menander

of the

these

Hymns

in

name

to

while

classified.

ses,

es

;

by

Menander

extant',

Bursian*

Minucianus'

of

mentioned The

still

Genethlius,

to

che*.

Menander

treatises

ascribed

second

by

Aristides.

and

Rhetoric

expounded

expounded the

probably

was

and

classic

was

sthenes

h

a

The

^

Demosthenes

on

in the

517

an

tha

work

Walz.

C

inus^

rvations art

of

over

he

Miving

a

r*;

by

work

the some

his

the

of

of

points

to

in

schools.

Jjrtfut**

mippus

heads

bus;

in

and school,

er

ius*. is

enes the

an

*

^

"

*

Gr,

p.

Spengel, yit, Fi/a

Suldas

Ptotini

30,

the

the

Sotion

Empiricus His

Z^^

work

Ruhnken,

of

in

one

is

written,

supplied

be

169,

an

be

to

earl

placed

Sceptics

wit and

116),

dedicated

p.

suc ce

Didymus,

(ix is

the

Heracleides

the

of

liv

the

of

held

may

account

Sextus

of

lists

still

who

certain

Speusippus,

that

Cilicia), his

ends

in

and

had

dat

early

by

Areius

compilation in

an

at

opinions

Philosophy

of

to

quoted

a

in

lad

Walz,

f. "

199

by

in

Theophrastus,

Wyttenbach's

xxiii

i

fragments

the

utilised

;

up

Neo-Platonism.

of

in

there

and

;

Aristoxenus,

as

of

Laerte

successor

183-5;

ix

drawn

by

He

century.

nothing

i,

(of

that

preserved

Carystus

of

uncritical

Laertius

Optisc.

such

history

the

immediate

*

writers

summaries

stated

only

third

had

school

the

as

But

it

each

of

renown

copyists

existed

been

These

Antigonus

and

on

high

(p. 282)

documents

of

by

written

the

o

works

influence

treatise

Philosophy

of

form

the

produced

^

history

a

describes

his

was

Sublime that

opinion

several

their

of

the

with

Discourses

for

Materials

On

the

He

had

conjecture

treatise

in

and

It

Longinus

Eunapius

phrases,

Porphyry.

wit

of

studies

while

that

compared

museum".

walking

coincidence

Philosophical

\

problems

the

as

an

fact

the

criticism;

critics

Attic

on

pupil.

led

author

a

Homeric his

that

critic

and

of

and

treatise

his

and

ilar

first

to

remember,

practical

delivery,

style,

The

rhetoric the

a

to

easy

of

collection

reputation

Hermogenes*.

library

of

editions

its

owed and

of

was

a

arrangement,

philosophy,

Porphyry, as

short

Rhetoric

earlier

than

more

It

memory*.

simple,

ed

little

invention',

on

found

a

is

It

"

310. Kptrucwrdrov

koX

ib,

iWoytfiurdroVf

p.

311.

and

ti,

h

Kpiati

wpQrot*

Porphyrii. mentions

dro/n^Mora

and

wp6p\iifiaTa

*Ofiiipucdt

tl ^\6ao^t

'OfAiipot

rank,

the

enumerating

f

biographical

r

works

a

iii

iv

urus,

to

ine.

in

Even

of

icted in

the

which

gross

his

list

andrian

the

works

time

ded

fuller

a

the

Diocles

of

works

century

b.c.),

and

literary

items

from

work

Favorinus

forgeries*

the

follows had

Rhodes,

of

been

have

Lobon

o

quentl subse-

partl

îXoao^F,

loTopta

(irovroSair^

of

been

the

(^nSpo/A^

Aries

of

t

authorities

they

to

Magnesia

of

have

we

School

Andronicus

appears

school

has

his

of

that

by

form

The

Cicero.

of

on

in

edited

ix

author

he

fact

the

occasionally

the

Aristotle, the

Zeno

the

on

use

t

and

Eleatics,

appears

the

of

ignoring

catalogue,

been

in

carelessness

of

in

entirely

f

reserved

to

age,

the

Epicurus,

of

case

Socrates

from

Eudoxus;

himself

compiler

the

earlier

is

x

while

earlies

Aristotle

Heracleitus,

Sceptics,

the

and

the

is

Stoics

the

on

and

including

jumble

ists

to

return

the and

on

fir

',

who

v

vii

and

Empedocles

with

confused

Academics,

the

we

Plato,

list

The

Archelaus,

of

wit

a

views.

Greece

of

and

Cynics,

viii

their

Men

exception

on

the

In

Pythagoras,

t

is

on

vi

sippus.

the

the

school,

character,

of

Wise

aims

20). each

anecdotic

Anaxagoras

to

Book

patetics,

Seven

47,

of

statement

*

with

pupils

an

of

the

down

his

representatives

popular

include

osophers

e,

chief sketches

and

books

(iii

philosophy

(ir

Argos

of

irfTwv)*, in

I^te

the

s

the

He

Aphrodisias.

Severus

is

h

and an

His text

*

'

of

Epicurea^ in

Rhein,

Aristotle's are

which

Aristotle

and

xxi

Mus,

later

of

the

xxxiii

518

c.

AphlSdUU

than

f.

having

and

198,

his

211)

special

f.

a

Septimius

on

opinions

history

the

town ^f

Athens

(not

into

inquiry

works,

Uscncr, liiller

Caracalla

Carian

under

to

is

century

commen-

the

of

called

third

the

ancient

flourished

been

having

rus,

the

of Alexander

Aristode,

in

early

and

important

most on

second

value

of

Greek

in

dedicated On

work Fate

and

connexion philosophy,

Faie

will Free

wi

a

later

quoted

Simplicius.

Holding

Academics

erpretation First

his

of

Book

^

half

About into

translated

ine

his

of

been

of

writings

published,

*

an

independent

several

were

edited

learning;

of

t

wit

Semu

De

the

revival

recently

to

deal

',

Topica

author

the

himself

commentaries

voluminous

at

tendencies

confined

the

the

Syrianus

mystical

extant

\

also

Latin

have

works

His

is

He

the

mainly

Analytics

the

of

Metaphysics^.

tises

he

time,

Aristotle.

of

from

aloof

Neo-Platonists

the

as

such

writers,

by

mainly

h

and

Berlin

the

emy*. The

only

Neo-Platonism,

was

to

attempted other

schools

ier

had

schools

had

had

tendency

nius

from

ct

text

third

form.

stian

in

In

is

merged

with

later

taught

who

but

his

did

many

head

of

254),

"

the

is

205

founded

to

203

th

was

211)

"

Christian

fir

the

teaching

in

who

th

polat inter

an

been

his

(c.

verbal

lexicon

during

reduce

pupils

(185

Origen as

not

the

unless

having

Alexandria

and

Aphrodisias,

ijicurra)

as

at

Plutarch

Porphyry

ov^

belief

of

Platonic

than

those

another,

century

the

regarded

one

in

tenets

of

of

same

in

the

varieties

Alexander

(s, v,

generally

Among

Clement

doctrines

the

exemplified

century,

philosopher

The

Judaeus,

in

century)

though

with

new

century

Plato,

of

and

Philo

Neo-Platonist

Saccas,

the

this

which

is

Ammonius

ten

in

was

that

Neo-Platonism

of

itself

Timaeus^,

sophist

old

Aristotle.

on

Plato's

of

partially

with

shown

(early

and

commentator

y

blended

been

also

been

third

involved

teaching

that

philosophy.

already

the

necessarily

teaching

combine

Greek

of

the

of

in

genius which

study

renewed

m

Greek

of

product

original

succeeded

School

of

Alex-

Origen

andria. Fathers.

k

scripts

1

ed.

*

ed.

of

Walliet Thurot

With the

Greek

(1883).

(1875).

He

was

his

own

Classics,

first

the

he

hand

but

*

^

great

them

th

among

himself

supplied

sold

id,

scholar

all

for

with a

(1891).

Latest

ed.

Hayduck

(1891).

small

to

order

The

neration.

larship in

Greek

'

the

us, as

e

of

rolls He

.

New

As

three

general a

with

allegorical as

regards

describes

taining

two

to

Gregory

included

area

theology

utus,

in

finding

as

for

support

The

inus

(204

the

of

his

teaching

ethics

by

Jerome

in

Numenius

an

to

reduced

as

be

Ammonius

under

'the

into

ott

in

v

Di^t,

CAr.

;

q".

Biogr,

11,

his

life

an

p.

Christ,

J. |

a

A.

68a*,

spent at

Rome.

ma

in

form.

written

turn

the

He

Neo-Platonism,

Aristotelian

original

carried

191

of

in

and

Plotinus

c.

and

principles

Platonic

which

243,

founder

true

everywhere

845-55

of

years

its

PhilocaliOy

Origen^s

to

232

the

later

but

ussions,

Croiset,

^

from

perpetuated

read';

'

^

as

regarded

he

,

^.

.

twenty-six

s-room

^

,

Alexandna

remaining

tly

writing

Plotinot

*

at

by

239

7

as

c A

Christianity*.

were

studied

who

270),

"

doctrines

Cana

described

Aristotle,

and

Neo-Platonism

of

principles

Plato

of

astronomy,

is

he

which

in

geometry,

while

;

spirit,

learning.

of

of

senses

weakness

presence

range

physics,

favours

water-pots

This

his

spiritual;

three

and

variety

the

dialectics,

and

physics

70)

in

Thaumaturgus,

the

wide

delivered

the

specially

soul

a-piece'*. a

with

discourse

a

in

firkins

combined

he

text

Scripture

that

These

body,

the

figured

as

three

or

was

gorising

l,

to

fragments the

and

these,

of

to

moral,

fi

filled

by

holds

interpretation.

of

corresponding

fancifully

he

last

writers

work

labour

the

Sym-

shorthand the

and

same

Aquila,

represented

literal,

the

eliciting

method

now

the

and

by

and

commentator

the

senses,

to

view

a

it,

time

much

text

Seven

in

Testament

Old

translations

it is

but

devoted

also

four

part

;

Testament.

in

,

took

parchment

Hebrew

wit

connected

the

of

Theodotion.

and

copyists

closely

edition the

the

'

Seventy

many

an

an

receiving

without

most

columns with

characters,

others

Origen

Hexapla^

parallel

six

teach

of

work

his

was

biting

to

enabled

In

commentators was

spirit

of

given

to

t

Ammonius

Robinson. Bigg*s

Christian

Flaiomsis,

a

teaching

Plotinus

of

Porphyry

il,

(233

c,

"

preserved

in

301-5),

the

with

six

^MHô^^x^

the

called

been

has

of

groups

Porphyry

books

nine

in

had,

h

of

aid

his

youth,

^

known

-

Cassius

Longinus

of

name

of

Malchus,

or

in

Plotinus as

well one

the

defence

by

He

had

who

had

losophers

old

his

of

tentiae*, the

he

iXoXoyof as

egories

the

^

ed. *

*

"wrT.

on

and

the

on

5.

in

1835),

5-

Whiltaker,

Boethius

of

exists

(Oxford,

Creuzer

pp.

11

"isagoge,

1-4.

the

(p.

\

In

(ypofifiariKa

to

th

th

important

an

his He

to

and

had

Ages;

only\

1850).

domain

research'

introduction

240),

h

which the

Thucydides, or

own

in

'philological

Middle

fragments

(Paris,

to

his

and

\

questions '

I

Chronology,

Eusebius

introduction

and

represented

on

grammatical

thought

Categories

collect

predecessors.

still

on

with

Plotinus)

of

'

His

by

translated

as

by

that,

than

Plotinus

work

treatise

a

Aristotle.

of

are

writings

saying

'

an

as

well

of

o

writers

the

pupil

their

of

a

followed

'

optat),

more

compiled

produced

loTopia),

anything

teaching

authorities

Scholarship

uence

also

(a

Life

the

wrote

as

Amelius

opinions

master's

He

among

er,

he

age

sitions

the

expand

and

do

to

the

of

Longinus'

Pythagoras^

of

of

knowledge

and

ceased

last

Apostate',

of Philosophy

Life

a

the

quotes

Plotinus

of

exception

eme

he

History

His

historical

*the

Julian

on

among

sophic philoattacks

with

it included

first-hand

a

and

predecessors;

ound

was

the

was

concerned

others.

but

Plato,

to

Porphyry

Porphyry's

influence

and

pupil

mathematician,

From

paganism.

mainly

Eusebius

extant.

losophy

of

Tyrian

the

Neo-Platonism

of

important

a

historian.

aims

his

of

and

pupil

that

became

he

263

a

Longinus

rendering

scholar

a

were

an

confined

is

a

was

maintenance

had

and

a

In

and

which

from

was

been

had

and

;

as

'King'. He

and

answered

ch

',

principal

Christianity,

mainly

Porphyrius

philosopher

of

icism,

It

Rome.

a

Alexandria

at

Athens.

at '

the

ived

ian

Origen

commentary also

wrote

o

the

philosophy from

rive now

his

Cave

e

treated

the

the

two

bees,

are

Letter

yri^

Mareella^

in ifi\l/vxiav)y lead

who

a

the

of

treatise

from

otations

etes

in

served The

led

charm The

er

rhyme

theory

of

goge

was

the

1

H.

ed.

*

many

Poems^

phyr Por-

to

hamoeo-

figure

early

recognition

M

(1880). 178,

164, 1

Syriac,

den

the

Quintilianus,

probably descent

the

Q^nSuilnut

Ether,

and

his

Aristides

of

and of

work to

countrymen

a

the

Hellenised study

Syrian of

Aristotle

Synem). iii

Griifenhan,

Cp.

198

f.

Rose.

(1886),

with

p.

Iviii

Viia

Pythag,,

Abstineniia

De

and

Usencr's

Epicurea^

f ;

cp.

Zimmem,

A.

Perphyry

te

Marcella

96). "

'

th

of

and

the

stan sub-

Ham,

ce *

ed.

an

by

of

the

of

region

introducing

of

141,

besides

ascribed in

and

description

into

ArisMeUs

frag,

Nauck,

the

Schrader

Cicero',

than His

means

Baumstark,

the

us

Ijfe

sometimes

with

those

fragment

Homer's

treated

was

translated

also

thus

Kx.

Music

from

Soul

to

Piety\

recognised

credited

(irc

^

Porphyry.

than

being

later

certainly

the

its

to

of

there

effect

pleasing

has

mton^

is

Aforalia^

Plutarch's

imbedded

for

important

on

work

moral

recommended

On the

e.g.

The

Euripides.

of

is

poets,

learning

preserved

Theophrastus

of

the

has

life*,

philosophic

highly

a

Abstineniia

De

is

stone

of

in

are

treatise

th

Many

Epicurus

vegetarianism

which

vessels

citations.

his

112,

"

and

superabundant

and

Ithaca,

102

xiii

itself

the

On

work

in

interpreted

numerous

while

\

Od,

cave

cave,

with

Sextus

from

the

allegorically

with

enriched

to

the

marked

borrowed

ne

them

of

all

in

;

universe

his

Cave

the

description

into

entrances

latter,

the

the

of

composition

tences

'

beautiful

allegory

(happily)

.

the

of

an

aginative

d

In

Homeric

points

by

and

activity

his

several

*,

might

literary of

have

Problems

Nymphs*,

theme as

mphs,

d

the

of

is the

ich

Homeric

Aristotle's

with

his

of

which

kings

which

fragments

some

(Ôfitipixk (i/nffuiTa)^

uestions

profit

department

by

only

the

on

and

This

poems.

represented

tact

\

Homer

of

T.

Whillaker,

Trench,

Sacred

"

pp.

114-1M.

Latin

Poetry^

p.

30^

Bemays,

(Saintsbury,

Theopkrastcs i

68

f ).

"

(1866). On

Porphyry

Ad

be

can

closely

his

of

s

that

through

passing

of

depends

Tarentum,

of

by

paralleled

work

to

^

*

Sententiae^

*

Parisinus

orphyry's

TO()rwr,

/icec

ixXilwovai.

c

pa

rl

6i

krrw

in

dunpopii

M.

da\"^

a^Cn^

KaTiffO'"powTn"-

"

such

17.

ii 894.

of

copy

af

inr4px^"^h

liairtp

"

rd

^

p.

hk

tww

"Oirwrf"

rpd/vot

"

fda

/icXe/rrrcu

ro

a.d.).

"

exti

,

"^î

rift xal

(1333

173.)

x*^^^*^M^

T^rot

Commentary

a

Categories

Paltuography^

^^Xocroc*

r^f

"lfnfK6rtt

Ari

to

Plato*.

Aristotle's

Thompson's

9X

Th

authorities,

Pauly-Wissowa,

to

koX

Porphyry*.

indebtedness

earlier

student's

a

op

Introduction

(E.

Neo-Platonic,

39.

Jan

von

Codbx

ii

/lovaucit

in

its

on

of

distinctly

passage

still

friend

the

wtpi

a

mainly

and

Athens,

is

Moon',

the

of

iwl

Ka-nrfoplat'

cIAot*

David

al al

the

5i

duiôpdt

rdt

lUv

itf

Armtniaiu

rCk

yiip

6wii

Boholart

Oratonand

Ghronologeni

OthMTWtitoni

and

Foot!

tron

HtitorUni

*

Orittof

RhctorloUni

of

ProM

uiUodiisI

suuuineI

Eusebius

313

lamblichut c.

965"340

Ulpian

33SPhilostratus 111 Later

980-^.

Athanaaius

396

Dcxippus

335

995"373

Eikotus

Coostan-

f Callistratus

II

tine

Proaeresius

340

Coofttan-

3*5-403

ulian ovian

Naziansen

314-:^.. Theroisttus

393

310-ao"

".

Aoollinaris

369

c.

Laodicea,

of d.

ns

Gregory

f c.

383-99

Quintus

343-*.

"

Cbrysostom

381

Smyr* 344-7"404,

-.^./Ammonius 39'\HelUdius

naeus

394lheodoceof Mopsuestia

Theudosius

Aphthouius

c.

350"403

Synesius

406

PaUadas

Theodo-

Eunapius,

napi

loj

Stephanus

Troilus

It

II

sius

C37"".4i3

Byxantinus

Isidore

410

Nonnus

of

Pdusium

tophtrttuidSoe,

ol

Nyssa

315"386

rcadius

pkitU

495

Orus

495

Orion

Cyril

419

of

Alexandria

Eudoda

Theodoret

499

386--C. 458 Socrates

439

4t5d.o(Hypatia

Syrianus

43id.ofFlutarchus

Sosooien

443

arcian

eo

394

Himcrius

dotiiuI

^

Gregory

Libanius

I

Coostans

eo

I

Olympiodorus

II

tills

Epipbanius

367

365Theoo

976"368

bp

AnatoliuK,

of

4i5-5oHierocles

Hesychius

Zosiinus

450

Syrian

431-38

Alexandrinus

Constantinople

I

Produs

438-05

410"^8

449-5* c.

450

Sjrna

C0m$tUMimi"rt II

Stobaeus Tryphiodorus

I

iberius

auricius

Colluthus

Procopius Gasa

John

Musaeus

of Antioch

Hermeias

'D

nysius

of Timotheus

of

Gaza

Marcellinus

Are

pagita'

Aristaenetus

Christodonu Romanus I

Sopater

5i8Zacbariahof

Anunonius

Miiylene I

ustinian

ustin

Marinus

485

480"590

nastasius

ustin

ArUUtU

0H

of

It.

527"569

PetrusPatriciuft

tiariuR

Agachias c.

Silen*

Ji' 533

534"

Simplicius

Agapetus

Joannes

536"589 lohn Lydus

^.500-73

581 589

St9TheScka0i

0/ c,

Hesychius

wi

of

Miletus

Joannes 564

Charax

Olvmpiodo*

Menander Protector

Ath"$u

ciOMtd

l*heophanes

59^ John of Lpiphania

iDaroatdus

Philo*

punus

56a

563johnMalalas U

Choricius

Nonnosus

c-

5"i

II

590

Agathias

536"582

Isidorus Hegias

Procopius

533-6

Paulus

son

Hermeias

r David

the

7Choeroboscus

Armenian

559

Anastasius

of

Antioch

"*"

599

CHAPTER

IN

SCHOLARSHIP

GREEK

fourth

The

(305).

By

Christianity

THE

begins

century

Diocletian

4),

XX.

was

few

a

the

KOURTH

end

before

years

its

of

first

the

abdication

quarter

the

as

recognised

CENTURY.

religion century*'*'**"

State,

the

the

new

Byzantium

and

Greek

learning.

agan

Before

A

historian last

the

reign

ror

sent

the

no

was

efirare

ye

Now

06

Tayiuf

the

king:

is

Hushed

the

least)

us

Christian

the

the

between

in

Honorius In

cipal

this

time Greek

two

the

of

of sons,

West

Cedrenus,

the

Rome

had

who

had

divided ruled

in

be

Theo

under

Empire

Arcadius,

(nominall

festival

completed

Roman

Alexandria

of

Olympian

the

fountain.

oracular

Serapeum of

paganism the

prophetic;

on

the

Eas

(395).

transition

authors

*

of

rule

his

Senate

the

dwelling;

glorious

laurel

a

the

(394)}

overthrow

and

or

century,

(391),

become

I,

h

fourth

bidden

were

(i9ttpK

the

quenched

and

Delphi,

at

adXd.

fallen

cell,

that

us,

envoys

XiXor

acol

hath a

assigns

Apollo

SalSdkot

w49"

ground

spring,

voiceful

destroyed

ished,

the

Juli

"

Awiffprro

Phoebus

the

of

end

been

to

hath

the

xÂû

XaXeoOâv*

longer

no

/So^cX^,

rf

:

the

passed of

who

of

than

response

had

informs

temple

centr

new

reign

century,

the

begun,

sooner

brief

oracles,

restore

a

century

the

eleventh

pagan

following

the

with

Tell

to

envoys

work

return

the

of

the

of

during

the

of

site

become

to

two-thirds

intervened

had

reaction

1-3).

henceforth

was

which

capital,

the

as

chosen

on

l/isi,

from the

C^mp.

to

paganism

Christian

i

304,

side

p.

539

Bonn.

Christianity, were

Eusebius,

sa,

Chrysostom,

(265 in

philus, and

erudition

(313

estine

In

nologer.

n

by

up

latter

The

history,

is

k

t

Athens.

Next

from

Julius

n A.D.

Diodorus

sus,

gon

author's than

ier him

for

having to

ssary

Latin

with

;

for

in

324

Evangelical

his

Jerome,

was

includes

Greek the

of

the

and

Ecclesiastical

The

1818*.

a.d.)

The

first

the a

survey

of

dates

the

(i),

Sicyon,

from

Argos doubtless

victor

Diodonis; had

who

previously

The

epitome

Dionysius

Iônginus,

followed.

authorities Books

Moses

of

be

may the

we

of

the

limit

have

to

re

translation,

History

kind;

grateful

survives

Armenian

its

were

narrow

Eusebius

rest

Hali

of

Cassius

of

t

Rhodes

of

Olympic

beyond

ve un

world.

part

of

scholars

far

work

knowledge

by

the

but

point

our

version

published

ding

that

prove

that

show

h

of

victors,

the

among

in

ancient

Castor

mentions

wa

constituting

In

frorn

and

writings,

carried

only

excerpts the

Greek

any

Ptolemies.

This

of

Sparta

excerpts

to

the

the

with

the

Castor,

was

object

Olympian

Porphyry,

Porphyry

and

of

from

of

with

and

Tralles

of

list

the

by

kings

the

and

Syria

and

whole

is

of

been

epitome

a.d.

325

ending

Corinth

begins

history

n

tio

of

in

followed

t

Africanus,

Thessaly

donia,

list

a

an

the

history

lists

comes

kings

the

;

to

Greek

the

supplies

who

B.C.),

down

had

Eusebius

knowledge

our

of

for

quoted

authority

tables, produced

most

history,

(i)

an

comparative

a.d.

221

by

parts,

work

of

Roman

and

two

the

Gentiles

and

with

chronological

foundation

the

in

historian

a

of

incorporated

chronological

greatest

as

Jews

Caesarea

of

sketch

ending

was

(2)

and

a

the

of

assumed

bishop

known

century

works

principal

onicle.

best

Africanus,

Julius

the

of

previous

history

the

of

nology

the

is

He

340).

"

Pam-

foundation

the

gratefully

was

these

of

pupil

laid

he

Pamphili,

Eusebius

himself

ling

he

name

whose

Of

devoted

the

library

whose

Gregory

Mopsuestia.

of

340),

"

Nazianzus,

of

Theodore

and

Eusebius

vast

Gregory

Basil,

Epiphanius,

anasius,

of

while

various

Eusebius his forms

Prae-

belief,

gious Greece,

g

as

Athanasius

of

5

to

367,

1

Gregory 330

eresius the

to

of

by

it

for

sus

returned

(77. ix

r

a

o

by

ched

n

"

Lighlfoot

*

Printed

*

wph%

friend

ToiH

(1901).

by

masterpiece

of

sacred

Nazianzus.

of

ii 331

Bio^, Dielt

by

in

he

but

has

a

Calypso

Pope

to

of

t

fro

quotation approached he

imitates

The

Ambrose.

wa

eloquence,

The

is

from

of

Hexalmeron

imitated

preacher;

Chr.

Ditt,

a

founding

Basil

ever

is

turn

Gregory

eloquent

separately

on

cised

his

his

Basil,

on

an

as

in

and

his

In

239).

in

retreat

semi-Arians in

had

his

by

the

an

mind

selections

sent

he

literature

island

expressed

that

regret

iÊp.

Sermon

ral

his

)

personage

Judaeus,

Basil

co di

special

years

the

than

envoy

a

the

making

against

result, f

698

the

contending

without

in

and

was

describes five

protest

literature

that

elevate

spent

beautiful

When

in

aid

East

the

more

A.D.).

358

14;

as

that

Basil he

where of

Origen,

of

works

devoting

to

teacher

alike

Greek

citations

Pontus,

monasteries

earliest

d

in

Both

ancient

teaching*.

Christian

the

of

calculated

Christian

for

Iris

river

numerous

Basi

region

former

the

examples

and

precepts

the

,

Christians,

many

proving

prepare

the

Heresies

of

philosophy*.

Himerius.

which

Constantia

of

Refutation

same

Athens

pagan

with

prejudice by

rded

the

from

Cappadocia,

the

at

bishop

his

as

Jerusalem

near

Greek

of in

in

pupils

of

and

nst

forms

Caesarea

were

in

doxy, ortho-

Epiphanius

author.

life,

gives

various

Nazianzus

390),

his

of

of

interesting

more

learning

of

alone

champion

an

and

school rest

of

of

c

"

a

Cyprus),

the

bishop

379),

"

in

of

orator

the

Salamis

account

an

of

for

and,

ancient

rief

head

the

403),

as

is

dialectic,

of

subtlety

than

action

"

e

his

all

Plato

of Laws

the

the

373),

"

philosophers

dialogues

from

passages

(295

Alexandria

of

the

the

of

fifty

than

more

and

from

citations

twenty-three

as

many

quoted,

with

numerous

with

also

latter a

skilful

is

be

write

*.

Dox0gra^^

pp.

587"-

593,

and

teverely

175-7.

pp.

^wff

Wovt

Cp.

De

^

Sftutio

i^ S,

^XXiparfir S\

ad

X^Twr,

c^Xotira Gr^,

Rp.

ii,

and

ed.

Gregor.

Sonuner Nas.

(1894 Funerai

hexameter, type,

ssical on

but

from

r a

(r.

istian

was

and

by

the

art

Demosthenes

a

of

(344-7

and

recognised Gregory

pagan

poetry',

Origen's

partiality

interpretation,

of

(c, 350"

Isocrates

an

and

exhibits

who

404),

"

tha

us

Mopsuestia

of

Chrysostom

Chrysostom.

by

Theodore

now

in

form

allegorical

Bacchae

shows

by

exegesis

occasionally

brother,

instructed

be

in

opposed

strongly

and

incidentally

animated

figurative

is

he to

continued

he

him,

Basil's

while

396),

still

spiritual,

ch

c,

"

depending

the

Ages*.

ordinary

kind

new

from to

the

of

verses

cento

ascribed

Middle

theologian

a

the

3)

343

youth

mainly

The

the

of

a

his

In

once

verse

of

accent.

Euripides,

production

Nyssa

metres

Empedocles. of

plays

by

on

ionic

and

twice

varied

quantity

rows

iambic

elegiac,

super-

hiytottom

anius

by

luence

his

of

ever

(c, 350

expositor

to

is

m

in a

the

in

of

mystic

ippus,

who

to

infer

refers extant

the

of

tonists,

the

Plotinus principal

He

Antioch;

of

instincts

the

shows are

prefers

inherited

had

Diodorus

which

often

overlooked,

punctuation,

and

on

date

approximate

in

Commentary is

also the

writers

died

lamblichus,

lamblichus

to

]!)exippus

ticisms

Hi

and

readings'.

Neo-Platonist,

and us

enables

doubtful

he

he

grammar

of

biblical

tion interpreta-

3).

which own,

words

Theodore a

of

(Cod,

Testament,

minor

niceties

discussing

llie

New

the

as

method

method

his

troubled

controversialist.

Photius

and

noticing

to

attending

nly

master

exegesis

scholar

by

wider

403).

"

esteemed

allegorical

historical

Chrysostom's

highly

theological

the

noticed

and

grammatical

a

and

opposition

ucsUa

is

428)

far

and

(398

h

397)

a

brief

his

during

pupil

"

discourses

Constantinople

"

a

(381

years

eloquent

of

was

genius,

sixteen

attained

patriarchate

Mopsuestia

of

natural for

where

he

the

great

extraordinarily

than

re

a

Antioch,

at

lded

s

to

added

on

the

the

Categories of

a

on

Neo-Platonist

the

Aristotle

dialogue

pagan

h

to

of

Apart

a.d.

330

introduction

the

author

prose,

the

of

Categories^, of

about

on

from side,

t

Neowere

Themistius,

rius,

a

(r. 315),

themes

is

to

give

what

you

he

her

you

to

occasion '

like

the

s

far

is

He

being

borrows

He

ry.

prose

ho*

he

Anacreon*,

and

ichorus,

Rome

(bom

c,

Antioch,

and

on

a

touch

you

a

earlier

semi-poetical Thucy-

interest

poets,

odes

his

h

melody

deeper

lost

supplying Alcaeus

of

familiarity

wit

Pindar*. important

declined most

spent

and

he

of

lyric

showing

and

310-20)

flock,

student

much

the

of

^

an

of

ancient

also

Simonides

Ibycus,

Themistius

the

some

and

In

profound a

avoid

can

instead

shows

of

paraphrases

distinctly

rely

pipes

Chair?'*

a

from

largely

to

and

poet

elegant

his

is content

this

of

from

opens

me

should

lead

to

flute

of

Demosthenes;

and

with

an

discourse

ceremony

let

you

what

but

rod,

accents

been

orician.

the

the

of

a

solemn

as

Before

that,

sound

simple

have

might

to

resort

beginning

the

sanctuary,

and

'freshmen'

blended

what

:

his

tells

Others

'

do,

should

Hypereides,

Aeschines.

"

the

exercises

by

of

is '

:

to

access

you

rhetorical

at

latter

the

Eleusis

at

recall

orations

of

hierophant

a

of

h

s

One

course.

that

the

inaugural

of

are

Demosthenes

of for

only

these

of

defence

Demosthenes

nature

emic

Some

the

teacher

a

years

DecianuUions

seventy-one

as

of

the

forty

bom

Himerius,

Julian.

and

nearly

survived.

such

plea

of

e

his

have

ty-four

the

for

was

Of

Athens.

Libantus

his

of

'^

appointments life _^

.

Themistius

.

.

Constantinople,

an

tantius

II,

the

to

his

see

his

ess

part

of

ion

still

extant

*

7;

xxii

rdy,

Gr.

ichte

*

ascend

the

3

1

Frag.

;

i

a

Umversity

(Capes,

Lite,

660*; Hi

reputation favour

the

but

Arcadius,

his

Juleville's

in

Afuient

VAcoU

of

p.

147

ii4f. Bergk.

Aristotle^

10.

and

t of

p.

80

n

W

(395).

Athens^

311-57. xiv

did

exposition

tTAthhi^tx

wa

and

East

the

of

prolix

Life

emperors

probably

Paraphrases

somewhat

the

Theodosius,

and

throne

of

'

Capes,

133,

work,

being

Griecfunlands^

' XV

XV

of

early

high

Valens

education

pupil

a

enjoyed

Jovian,

Julian,

with

had

He

teacher.

eloquent

usted

he

where

f);

Henberg,

t

er

Analytics^

His

atises'.

255),

a

rged

prominent

'have

onyms

in

ration

matters

{Ep,

stantinople, as

a

general

to

the

us

with

nothing

of

the

great

Themistius .

nite

.

.

be

to

respect,

the

of

of

writers freely,

of

spent

'

a

single

author,

Greeks

Sophists

the in

"

ed. '

the

the

ged

in

spent

Spengel,

Steinschneider,

the

day:

of

unrealities

attention

volt. Hebr,

of

much of

siege

the

of

1

as

wasting

Troy 'the

but

by

be

'.

He

Sophists

but

dreamland,

but

21);

criticism. worthy

for

quoted...

(Or.

teachers on

actually

and

literary

discourses

time

Sophocles,

persons

to

his

vaguely

on

one

holds

might eternal

the

also

UebengtMungen,

Anai.

Pr,

" 89.

i,

ed.

Walliet

h

exposition book

poor himself

dwell

verities

class

;

th

23)

""

his

(x866)

quotes

are

shows

him

(Or,

old

and

composition

and

definite

of

a

find

Basanistes

nature

time

in

he

while

another

length

the

of

plains

',

his

quoted In

only".

tance

in

authors

studied Plato

Euripides,

and

el qu

of

He

we

where

20),

Pindar

noble

Classics

Classics

ancient

(Or,

king

Aristophanes*.

Menander,

and

various

lies

the

was

Christian

His

Demosthenes,

mentions

to

'golden

Sappho

usses

he

f

He

'the

five

was

noblest

worship.

him

the

as

he

repeatedly

alike

Isocrates,

father

his

plead

and

calls

mainly

the

and

pagans

names,

sixth,

relation

to

essed

erring

and

Thucydides,

totle*;

belief

Nazianzen He

consists emperors

to

was

speaking

synonyms

^.

Christians

140).

work

successive

position

religious

Gregory

espondent

fair

of

by

esteemed

his

that

of

made

conceited,

of

strength

Constantinople,

of

he

friends

my

original

several

orator

public

he

which

the

His Under

of

have

to

When

and

any

of on

paronyms?"

the

tically

heard

was

Hebrew

appears

Categories.

the

A,

into

he

teaching

presumptuous

haughtily

harangues.

official

to

pupils

ever

you

or

ly

his

behaving

or

udly

his

minor

Book

thence

and

ix),

In

some

and

Metaphysics^

century

place

making

with

uires:

(in

Anima^

the

of

(1576)'.

Latin

and

igned

Arabic

Dt

the

paraphrase

into

nslated

Physics^

the

(1884).

aloo

conten

alone

leading

Another

born

was

teacher

At

Antioch.

at

day

the

of

the

c*

"

393

he

fifteen

of

age

(314

Libanius

was

nbuniu.

his

wed

his

first

eagerness

favourite

Classics.

ient

iod,

The

o

Aristotle,

and

Libanius

left

liable

insisted

on

smoke

of

favourite

their

he

he

:

the

it

tantinople,

349),

"

'flower'

he

was

of

a

rned forty,

och,

his

in

by

visited

to

of

he

where Among

years'

as

remained the

Greek

books*.

absence, a

Sparta

(wher

teacher

way

Athens,

as

there

was

him

fi

spent

memory

It

the

t

al

welcome

Nicomedeia finally,

his

reached

rhetoricians

swiftl

at

he

From

public

alt

his

on

his

and

the

at

with

Athens,

and

Argos

went

life".

brought

who

waggon-load

sixteen

his

of

student

Corinth,

where

in

a

was

passed

public

remained

friend

Constantinople

after

life.

long

a

then

Nicomedeia,

and

which

Athens

a

deserted

and

at

and

became

'spring-time

and

whole

time

victim

lectures

the

visited

scourging

s

only the

He

of

would

could

soon

mysteries)

dream,

a

he

Nicaea

(344

s

his

however,

afterwards,

he

*he

attending he

hi

marriage,

became

authors'.

local

But

as

his

which

in

he

once

at

ceremony

primitive

only

Attic

the

if

whom

alone,

in

Orthia). saw

on

during

initiated

Artemis

insisted

ancient

years,

was

attended

*

the

of

four

about

who

he

keep

Athens:

at

an

life^

to

heiresses

goddess,

Athens

professor

study

private

At

students

a

of

his

of

an

deaf,

him

rest

rich

twenty

thunder

of

wished

education

even

Athens".

the

quotations

of

age

made

and

him

his

the

kinsmen

offered

hand

the of

party

friends

completing

declined

his

by

proved

storm

for

though

his

and

him

headaches

to

twenty-two,

of

home,

blinded

almost

him

terrific

a

Aristophanes,

ahd

At

contemporaries.

an

Demosthenes;

and

is

as

neglected,

during

which

age

not

Achamians

tning,

ere

his

and

the

a

were

t

Homer

were

read

Pindar

and

to

enthusiasm

Lysias

dramatists,

the

as

such

most

Thucydides,

and

sold

with

then

authors

Herodotus

others,

turned

and

pigeons,

learning,

literary

for

old for

teacher of

at

the

Roman

the

ag

home

the

re

ag

Favorinus,

mentions

to

pains

ial

but

that,

his

he

his

*if he

successor,

genuineness is

l

op

Libanius

s

oyvfivaa'/idTuiy in

osed

dull

is

most

to

Monodies

his

interesting life

academic

n

he

that

of

charge

describes

pantomime

widely

*

Epp,

had

in

and

the

the

on

of

his

teacher,

of

day

all

In

he

is

proud

"

1313,

546,

998.

the

Ep,

artificia

the

gods

of

number

1551.

precepts

a

the

throw

a

and his

W

time.

sla

discourses

life)

country

of

deat

the

speeches

he

another,

attacks

of

the

speeches,

of

in

the

of

one

(scenes

Apology

they

which

his

Antioch';

against

other

culture

copy

pictures

Senate-House of

light

the

collection*. the

his

of

an

the

with

treat

the

on

and

accord

general

to

complete

popular

to

owing

in

reproaches

strict Many

assistants

two

the

rned

is

are

Nicomedeia

of

Demosthenes,

on

both

bitterly

Menander'.

rhetorician more

he

declines

Speech

Aeschines,

against

composition

of

printed

and

rightly

works

rhetorical

destruction

the

on

Julian,

his

Arguments

mss,

work

the

works

and

the

the

an

critical

he as

When

Aristides.

in

Hypereides

to

Speech

a

and of

the

Halonnesus

somewhat

a

and

orator

Demosthenes;

Among

Socrates

that

of

speeches

Demosthenes

certain

preserved

of

ascribe

Alexander.

r

are

on

inclined

Zi/e

Exercises

Medea,

and

of

scholastic

purely

including

between

author

a

editions,

Speech

the

is

the

Christian

the

Rhetorical

latter

comparison

also

his his

Achilles

of

an

rhetorician.

and

the

Libanius that

Among

(ficXcrai),

These

the

of

pagan

writer.

including

speeches.

pt

prolific

formal

He

his

the

Christians".

the

between proof

ar

Chrysostom

by

off

certain

of

pupil

characters

and

sthenes,

no

We

named

carried

vofKiyycXfiara),

the

hines.

is

Declamations

his

are

a

have

correspondence

the

was

been

not

there

and

became

ever

had

cause

pagan

Chrysostom.

was

would

the

of

takes

Themistius

Like

adherent

pupil he

the

of

doubtful,

^

famous

most

he

and

Aristides*.

of

devoted

a

death-bed,

his

on

was

Longinus^

and

bust

a

obtain

Constantinople,

Antioch,

Adrianus

th

defends

Aristides*. of

his

pupils

is

too

to

modest

islands,

all

he

in

t

I

shall

gh

so

others

late,

'.

'

t

He

or

stare

to

his

Letters^

had

he

them

that

of

is

age

Demosthenes he

r

true

his

the

s

*

*

i

Or,

cd.

"

(f^.

438

Epp, Ep.

p.

p. 81

79

xxxiii

J.

C.

(ii 194 Wolf

In

the

of

to

118

Here

he

the

h

although

bored

by in

person,

h

and language

the

whole,

centuries

maintaining

recent

criticism

language

original

Arguments

th

of

Four

orator's

the

his

reproaches

Demosthenes';

most

to

supply

text;

and

the

orator's

f).

0. Gr,

f);

Litt.

Saintsbury,

i 663*

;

Sieven,

p.

99

;

{113.

(1738). ^

913,

survived*.

with

the

on

races

reflected

orators.

as,

determining

attaches

(Bernhardy,

loo-i

*

*

(Capes,

style".

for

value

ill

Phodus

Attic

reminiscences

materials

anent

444

by Attic

of

standard

in

other

regarded

Demosthenes,

"

the

the

comedy*,

imbued

thoroughly

t

as

discourse'

Attic

with

forget

lecturing

of

epistolary

familiar

more

and

was

of

is

He

who

also

much

instead

had,

'artificial

the

of

parts

espondent.

er

he

are

and

been

those

to

Greek,

Homer

having

that,

in

thei

completely

Latin';

of

with

they

;

.

have

him

studied

.

times

1600

to

inattentive-

attention

and

ignorant

was

writing

pupils,

.

less

life

than

thoroughly

his

of

tations

not

Demetrius*

tells

His

he

that

for

friend

1

more

which

learn

espondent

'

books

the

of

as

pay

writers

statues,

outside

'

to

reading

and

numbers

comments

idlers

the

of

incidentally

Roman

latest

the

their

trees

the

like

the

count

at

from

of

stand

Cilici

himself:

to

work,

complains

an

in

complaining

rhetoricians,

them

of

vacantly

exhorts

more

many

Thrace

Armenia,

ceaseless

He

some

:

class

Demosthenes,

t

so

poets,

composition?'*

folded; in

this

rhetoricians',

in

and

student

continents

with

children'

Galatia

all

'

his

of

from

gain

of

a

represents

many

style

in

three

Hercules,

of

'spiritual

Caria,

and

He

the

pillars

has

he

Ionia

Syria*.

the

as

that

avows

ynia,

far

as

that

aver

H41.

(Saintsbury,

U,),

Ep.

956.

Capet,

p.

1 1

1

f)

in

found

be

to

tated

his

only

fact

that

his

of

Morose

Probably

^

ches

in

the

of

the

the

character

contact

literature

modem

with

in

Ben

been

has

Diclamation}

sixth

Silen

Jonson's

nan\ S)ome

extant

They

Ulpian.

oi

in

belong a

of

or

taught

his

among

ting

Emesa

at

rhetoric

Christian

the

pupils

probably

th

declamations,

and

Antioch,

and

name

Sophist,

eminent

treatises

rhetorical

and

value

this

to

the

*,

little

of

alone

lost

of

number

are

part

bear

Demosthenes

on

scholia

Constantine,

under

Proaeresius,

and

possibly

Libantus'.

pagan

Three

discourses

the

of

Libanius,

of

incidental

in

remarks

to

not

the

his

of

rest

many

mention

ar

writings,

lian ifi"

the a

Plato,

of

ciples

the

k

son

lad

the tutor

the

3^^"oXot

41

de i

Saintsbury, XdXor

dances

cUs

delights,

Phae-

the

of

palm-tree

of

Lihanius

Christ,

Libanius;

Homer.

descriptions

OfyiUhiacs

and

admirer

of

other

the

Leben

Demosthenes.

(1868);

" 599';

Jul

Croiset,

111-4.

iavrbw

ywoXxa

(separately

wpocayyiXku

edited

1595-7). (1875)

341

note;

Slaaishaushaltung^ It

Das

Sievers,

Corrapondanct

503-9;

iii

Doeckh,

399,

la

Tii/M*

tVprJks,

cp.

Phil,

h

owed

all)

Demodocus,

First

sword

an

and

the

th

o

his

on

admirable to

and

writer's

general, et

Paris,

Morell,

*

Vie

Egger,

3;

*

in

la

Sur

,

Phemius

present

Homer's

to

Patroclus,

of

of

to

Ubanius

n

memory

lays

Index

Cp.

him

referred

in

races

ns,

^

gravely

but

had

dances

dwell

encomium

(above

and

to

Libanius

Mardonius,

and races

an

falling

Scythian,

for

longing

loved

nothing

Constantine,

of

Theophrastus,

was

that

beauty

the

When

from

rhetorician

Hellenized

a

Aristotle,

Plato,

'

to

*

writing

of

half-brother

the

of

training

the

the

by

alike

assured

Julian

emperor

heroes'*.

duty

the

and

both

and are

\

Blinded

Classics,

we

prevented

emperor,

ian,

death,

.

the

of

common.

goddesses,

Julian's

of

in

ancient

gods,

of

character

and

much the

of

power

world

d

had

he

whom

11

life

the

on

f

549i

611,

641

HalUm's ed.

;

better

Frankel,

appreciated

iii

Lil.

p. on

97*. *der

535

p.

614.

unwissende

Ulpian',

the

After

Alcinoiis*.

a,

he

hear

place,

a

Writing them

urged

but

poetry,

o

to

(Ep, by

interrupted

tantius

et,

out

stretching

na,

his

expressed

ôtpa

'

h

'to

Sun-god,

the

flung

now

years,

ceforth

his

Hellenic

ilochus

'

great

aim

was

of He

letters

Hipponax,

or

infidel

writings,

which

or

such

351

at

the

175

A.

soon

the

Odyssey\ died

his

D.

for

true

all

Amm.

colours.

was

religions; to

them or

comedy,

i Mftrc

537. xv

rea

amatory 'most

Epicurus,

Libftnios,

la

the

'Hellenism',

forbidding

of

pagan

worshipper

religion

those

h

on

for

heart

ancient

an

The the

in

Attic

hailed

soldiers

the

old as

derided

of

priests

victories

court

and

magic

*

p.

the

toleration

pagan

his

preservation

proclaimed to

âKarof

throne.

appeared

and the

murmuring

Constantius

heathen

a

Milan,

at

of

on

the

death

of

vop^vpcoc

of

mused

'

MisopogoHy

Ep,

mask

civilisation,

admonitory

or

the

off

Gallic

wit

imploring

Caesar

news

the

cousin

Athens

boon

by

were

his

and

fate

wits

in

been

and

left

a

of

the

ascended

rhetoric

by

the

the

he

believer

had

symbol.

essive

Julian

neglect

however,

IXXa/9c

token'.

a

the who

but

while

him

and

Neo-Platonist,

*

;

Paris,

send

him,

'

fellow-students,

to

he

future

When

83)*.

v

his

him

:

Gregory

and

Acropolis

Homer

of

counting

mathematics,

robe

his

of

Greek

at

against the

^

in

emperor Zeus

purple

lectures'.

(355),

Gaul,

grant

allowed

his

of

studies,

the

Constantinople,

dabbler

a

ed

ls,

(//.

to

to

not

Summoned

state.

in

the

line

at

arrived

as

eyes,

foreboding

KparaCrj

as

his

ill-omened

the

Gaul

hands

was

or

own

command

assuming

reluctantly

elf

in

tears

with

of

his

Nicomedeia.

of

to

His

55).

the

take

to

two

attention

affairs

and

Basil

literature

light

more

pay

Aristotle

and

to

Cappa-

of

Athens

bishops

future

garden

seclusion

reports

at

the

and

he

obtained student

despise

the

fourteen,

of

afterwards

to

not

a

the

companions

Nazianzus.

age

as

in

years

privately

time

short

his

g

he

but

Circe

of

Constantinople

at

the

at

cave

six

lectures

Libanius,

spent

the

spending

attended

latter

the

Calypso,

of

8,

17.

the

ch also

believe

in

the

instruction

in

a

now

Christian

poems,

the

metre

of

the

time

a

le

Misopogon^

of

a

on

started

stage

ly

described

ally

Persian

His

still

bishop

ple

of

p.

T.

c;

386

Ep,

41,

The

last

Misopogpn,

p.

the

R.

433

alone 354

he

of

of

the

three

Glover, A;

has c.

Greg. survived,

Hector

passages of

pages

p.

as

the

He

brief

reig

Or, Migne

\\\

death*. the

with

he

emperor,

find

t

profanation

tomb

of

he

also

Achilles'.

from

quotes

Hesiod

cites

13x3. "

ol

fond

51.

xxxiii

t

of

64.

Naz.

t

near

passionately

which

print*.

in

votaries

from

and

ha

skirmish

familiarity

protecting

shrine

a

his

Ilium

he

His

been

had

visits

sympathies

fill

would

he

child

When

enumeration

'

"

pagan

Athena,

mere

er

^.

books of

a

his

of

tha

ended

the from

years

proofs

with

From

Classics.

possessing

their

artificer

whom

Tigris.

afterwards,

years

24

reckoned

teem

writings

ek

1

to

in

ha

stating

me'^

expedition

the

on

he

excellent

Zeus,

the

at

whom

to

wounded

Ctesiphon

of :

but

;

fatally

was

by

sent *

bull

who

capital

gods

ient

were

Antioch

Persians;

that

and

t

under

From

Libanius,

Hermes

to

white

forgotten

not

*

a

Julian,

of

dear

the

Antioch,

of

citizen

against

became

he

writing,

city.

to

wrote

'

omens

sacrificed

th

*

is

good

all

he

that

who

Beroea

expedition

hexameters'.

where

that

down

Menander

Greek

by

on

satire

march,

as

speeches,

severe

punitive his

of

y

a

history

and

Antioch,

serie

composed

biblical

himself

a

name,

into at

Alexandria

at

same

giv

owing

prepared

on

Psalms

revival

to

probably

Euripides

avenging

unpopular,

the

of

books

the

religious

was

Laodicea,

Pindar,

turned

attempted

son,

imitated

and

edingly

his

Herodotus

grammarian

at

twenty-four

Saul,

verse,

ed

church

while

Homer

of

It

a

who

Demosthenes,

and

formerly

perish

teachers,

Hesiod,

and

literature*.

the

of

priest

Christian

Isocrates

pagan

to

permitted

Homer

of

gods

ApoUinaris,

that

have

say) forbidding

Lysias,

Thucydides,

edict

to

glad

decree

a

published

not

ian

is

(he

gods

Ep.

17,

p.

399

D.

Pindar,

d

Euripides

fond

was

om

of

*.

Orestes

d

are

mainly

He

never

Sophocles

en

otes

s

a

was

He

Socrates,

d

Aristotle

but

istotle,

rmer

fellow-students

in

eeches

Corona^

Chersoneso,

as

Panegyricus^

NicocUm,

extant

rliest the

bishop

be

to

sed

it*.

This

It

was

intus

that

library

composed

Cappadoda,

for

fire

by

Julian

He

his

placed

and

mob

which

use'.

own

George,

the

library,

his

h

from

by

slain

valuable

destroyed

was

own

128

founded

collection

hi

after

years

gap

of

the

Odyssey,

Marc.

Misopogon^

On

9,

xxv.

4,

is

date an

36.

Julian, including

cp.

J. G.

Wordsworth H.

Reodall's

in

Diet, Hubtan

his

of

i 54.

^

Brambs,

Stmdim

*

Zosimus, Bi"gr,

Essay

Hesiod

Homer,

Brambs*

Ckr,

Nonnus,

of

'

3.

that

sSmi^* of

that

imitator

Julian,

Iliad

the

than

B.

353

of

story

of

which

poem

epic

versification

earlier

Quintus

410.

the The

an

suggests

Amm.

the

time

the

after,

shortly

between

the

c,

or

composed

fill

urished

Epp.

in,

Smyrna

ameters

ed,

a

Constantinople

probably of

to

es

'

in

hi

'.

th

'

in

him Antioch

to

sent

library

public

*

behind

was

who

in

found

works

rhetorical

Alexandria,

of

leaving

and

and

indebtedness

Constantius, stay

Eva-

the

Denumicum

ad of

his

th

and

from

'

philosophical

many

city,

'

the

on

During

favourite

Oiynthieus^

unnaturally)

encomium

\

His

oftenest

hi

urges

Leptifus

amount

(not

Plato

mentions

he

'

terwards

at

the

twenty-four

of

rrowed

is

knowing

Second

the

from

also

actually

often

55).

and

quotes

largest

the

oration,

age

he

Demosthenes

and

(Ep,

he

emulate

Plato;

knows

also

and

far

By

ocrates

he

Isocrates,

In

the

and

but

he

;

Hrst

the

are

to

time

a

without

*

both

study

Demosthenes

Xhe,De

d

to

614

from

in

for

Mardonius

frequently

more

Photnissae

lived

longer;

Theophrastus

and

quotes

by

taught

he

;

T^r.

Oed,

quotations

Bacchae^

the

no

read

from

been

had

to

Babrius.

and

numerous

Aeschylus

cites

line

His

confined

evidently

proverbial

source.

Theocritus

Bacchylides'.

reading

Euripides

Aristophanes,

and

iii

11,

and

(1879);

who and

ii (1899). 5.

the

^^

literature A.

there

Gardner

Rhodius.

He

Homer's

pts

as

es

who

on

a

his

lambs

Hesiod,

*

ding Muses

iax

from

on

to

ygian

haunt

ands

indebtedness

have

tics

thesilea

by

form

handled

Tennyson.

an

age

ughout

the

The

there

work

are

Modern

stories which retold

characteristic Even

th

origin';

of

and

ness indebted-

special

Rhodius*.

Alexandria

b

possibly

may

'wonderful

the

with

\

create

not

proofs

of

attempt

is

whole,

416)

"

the

'.

Apollonius

Theodosius

identified

a

400

been

Alexandrian

of

many

poet,

grammarian

but

be

to

Alexandrian

the

to

believed

is

Oenone

of

as

work,

admire

could

which

has

th

storied

Oenone,

of

old',

Niobe

with

the

-relates

of

His

and

succeeded

tale

313)

"

the

(vii

he

'

of

not

the

308

with

poets,

which

and

lazily

'somewhat

fresh

in

way

Deidameia;

and

intus

the

praised

has

Virgil

to

tha

thrice

306),

Troad

Cyclic

the

of

was

with

"

and

the

of

he

Smyrna,

(xii

294

126"137),

tombs

and

(i

t

'tending

Smyrna,

near

of

avers

was

of

carry'

Sipylus

of

(x

independent

his

prove

would

while

he

plain

scenes

Endymion

of

probably

shout

clifl'

headlands

and

is

the

on

a

legendary

the

"rith

stone

as

the

tells

Quintus

boy,

a

and

conventional

song, so

as

in

hill

his

beautiful

a

when,

lowly

a

tone,

Theogpny^

the

Helicon',

him

Hermus,

the

is familiar

ned

divine

inspired

flocks

in

him

taught

Homeric

the

borrowing

early

under

had

fine

day

to

without

vocabulary

Just

ases.

true

Theo-

grammarian

eodofliiM ',

dosius

end a

of

version cent,

second

two

Refuted

by

'

Rohde's

Gr^

"

Kemptzow,

the

Koechly

1891.

p. "

of

work

id

Roman^

by

scholia

On

his 1

ed., 10

by

xiii

in

by

placed

assigned of

including

Dionysius

from

extracts

Planudes

monk

Stephanus,

and Prodromus

near

about

wrongly

Grammar

Melampus

Theodorus

p.

is

Byzantine

the

(quoted

Quintus

first

greetings

be

may

name

the

the

parts,

Priscian

of

he

so,

on

his

sends

His

century.

xiii), with being

If

commentaries^ of

consisting

Greek

^

of

collection

x,

d

fourth

the

of

Synesius

whom Letter.

fourth

his

of

close

to

and

(cent. xii)

f.

Glover).

general,

cp.

T.

R.

Glover's

Fourth

is

eodosius on

rk

a

celebrated

that

nouns

But

ses

of

cient

it

scus

was

in

libris Near

an

ring

the

name

known

lowed

by

1

ed.

M.

Ammonius where

1061

;

irardret ed.

Grae-

those

th

of

the

on

synonyms a

only

edition

lexicon

the was

and

Byzantine

one

and

Helladius

they

became

of the

of

Helladius authorities

fled the

o

from

Alexandria

instructors

o

i860.

'

tlffayuyucol

in

sunt,

Socrates*.

historian,

Schmidt,

of

while

{cod. 145)

Sui'das.

ecclesiastical

is

former

Constantinople,

to

portenta

grammarians

work

Philon*,

Photius

to

b

slain

and'H"iildi

The

the

of

the

were

Herennius

of

work

vitality,

et

among

destruction

the

resisted

Helladius\

and

These

virtually

nata

(391),

century

Alexandria,

at

onius

the

of

who

apeum

grammars

leguntur".

close

party

Choero-

the

*monstra

and

ages,

wonderful

been

cerebris

;

Europe. a

as

so

later

to

shown

them

does

Georgius

modern

have

they

magistellorum

nusquam

the

that

of

have

denounces

vigorously

marum,...quae

m

fact

the

who

forms

portentous

twithstanding

those

forth

regardless

to

descended

those

sets

verb,

and

th

Thus,

only

who

Charax it

to

even

that

teaching

Joannes

to

them.

quoting

grammarian

whom

and

and

bet,

by

appended

Theodosius

of

misleading

through

vi),

Renaissance,

strous

earliest

this

expounded

(cent,

the

the

transmitted

work

ich

is

often

th

on

ascribed

to

use,

futures

and

was

between

actual

a.d.)

rules

formerly

himself

in

were

He

introductory

difference

600

(before

work

was

and

confines

aorists

usage.

This

marked

which

rvwria

imaginary

the

a

Thrax

Dionysius

ile

'.

verbs Thrax

is

certain

attributed

vpwnf"Ca^)

Antioch

of

of

author

and

there

KaOokiK^q

Herodian's

of

epitome

'

Dionysius

of

tter.

s

r^f

'

of

the

of

grammarian

the

undoubtedly

flexions

author

{Kavovt^

accentuation

Arcadius, is

the

probably

Hilgard

ô^c(r"#r

acXI^cwt

wtpl

ScA^Ha

the

with

^/Mfcn#r,

koI

of

Bekker in

Choeroboscui

Gr,

Amcd.

Gram.

Gr.^

1889-94. *

Variae

Cohn *

Rufinus,

Lecthnes^ in

p.

Pauly-Wissowa. Hist.

EecL

On

330.

Cp. ii

m

;

in

Theodosios

sufra^

Socr.

v

p.

16-17.

138.

generml,

q".

Christ,

|

618*1

CHAPTER

GREEK

In

XXI.

SCHOLARSHIP

this

chapter,

FROM

which ^^^

^^^

our

closes

^^

^^

TO

4OO

survey

Roman

the

of

in

begins

traversed

A.D.

53O

ag

brief

the

an

fifth

ineffective few the

s

successor

II,

to

erpoise day

the

ia,

a

Greek

re

ycvci7c

evidence

immense

^*^^

^^

Alexandria.

el

'

he

an

spondees, in

the

the

//.

forms

them

of

vi

III

last

are

epic,

two

XX

14

1

;

are

prelude

Evagrius,

i 10;

Quintus

to

the

Bury's

generally

suited

Roman

marked consecutive

the

trochaic the

of

acute

b

last

the to

Smymaeus

accentual

LaUr

is

of

use

t

of

both

for

better

to

conversion

avoidance

constant

"

Dionysus

his

of

preference

syllables,

which unknown

a

strict

the

and

innovations,

These to

foot,

the

of

the

invariable

almost

third

one

on

dactyls,

epic

paraphrase

versification

wa

probably

of After

flowing

and

The

John. of

predominance

free

a

St

lore.

Greek

diffuse

and

t

who

and

adventures

mythological

wrote

to

according

the

of

the

on

vast

in

Nonnus,

Thebaid,

the

in

interest

of

(

vfimpfti^

Early

of

age

His

books

repertory

the

:

cTKat^

revival

in

Panopolis

Christianity

is

It

at

forty-four

a

of

consort,

Antioch

of

line

"vxo/iai

interests

his

that

applause

Homeric

ai/xaros

bom

fact

the

the

the

Egypt.

northern

by

won

with ical

find

we

in

y

closing

speech

century

Athens,

of

native

roi)

illustrated

further

are

as

literary

the

and

;

Theo-

calligrapher

Constantinople,

at

Athens

of

fi

the

Justinian

of

reign

skilled

founded

was

School

the

fruitful

the

in

ends

and

and

Arcadius,

of

University

a

long

the

of

years

Arcadius,

of

reign

id

the ;

and

versification

Empire t

i 131.

Byzantine

the

10 thus, the

of

writer

true

of

the

most

his of

the

by

Zosimus, by

to

same

439,

All

fifth

century.

In

the

same

to

mainly

it

and

Syrian so

in

brilliant

after

of

school

the

death

was

the

commentator

the

compiler

member

^

*

"

and

Christ,

Christ, Anth.

a

of

of

the

of

Early

of

the

Alexandrian

Croiset,

" 58(P;

Croiset,

ii.

28o~".

consuls

v

v

the

middle

Proclus

light

(485), The

century.

had

a

century

in

and

of

The

fell into

Alexandria, that

of

attention

which

330), fifth

obscurity

new

that Her

Hypatia.

been

centre

school father

Theon, Ptolemy,

and from

994"1000; 1003.

sixth

in

the

the

their

of

century,

Euclid

to

Porphyry.

the

of

part

oracles,

mathematician,

list

cover

death

the

was

by

certain

fourth

at

Aratus,

" 585';

Pal.

(r.

personality

on

to

of

course

formed

philosopher

the

known

half

was

interesting

most

the

Julian.

of

Neo-Platonism

the

in

first

the

it

until

from

by

after

lamblichus

of

which

represented

belong

and

collection

dim

best

devoted

expounded

grows

disappears

slowly

by

statues

Greece,

of

who

philosophers

a

been

already

the

ecclesiastical

historians

Plato,

and

Neo-Platonism

of

the

is

Eusebius

these

of

of

poems

had

which

four

Timaeus

pseudo-orphic

seventy-three

Theodoret,

and

century

the

and

continues

who

period. the

Polybius,

of

Sozomen

and

to

himself

Constantinople

at

history

general

century

Socrates,

fifth

the

heroes

close

532

imitator

an

history 306

fifth

the

the

at

".

in

fire

from

the

and

Zeuxippus

of

Callimachus,

of

distinguished of

historians

gymnasium

destruction In

description

philosophers,

age

literature

Coptus

of

poetical

poets,

adorned

of

Christodorus

and

transition

the

coUAthiM!"^ chritSSonM

Greek

of

elegant

only

Hero

Alexandrian

product

During

518),

"

(the

and

an

of

Col-

;

491

whose

the

of

age

rhetorically the

echoes

'.

centuries

sixth

;

Musaeus,

charming

Roman

the

Helen

on

three)

its

with

{Jl.

Egyptian

the

author

IVoy

of

Thebaid

the

epic

short the

of

poet

Leander^

is

a

the

Fall

the

on

in

Lycopolis

of

Tryphiodorus,

poem

uninteresting

includes

Nonnus

of

school

poet,

and

grammarian but

The

age*.

138

Museum

q).

to

372,

and

She

(365). Bary,

i 317

"

310.

the

last

studied

Platonic

as

mathematics,

in

orded

r

was

the

the

of

spring

The

by

short

Cyrene

at

nders

birthplace

the

led

chase

atia

by he

included

the

to

Constantinople),

down

father,

a

had

self

John

of

delivered

W.

A.

There A.

his

taxation.

Meyer

Me3rer, are

he

monographs

(1886).

country's

I'he

by

behalf

a

style,

Bury, on

of

owes

Hypatia

i

however,

his

knowledge

Synesius had

were

the

Constantinople

courageous*

th

whom for

plea to

is

archa patri as

before

Arcadius,

much

thu

sympathies

(during

402 at

court

speech

whose

quoted

stayed

the

at

to

400

about

Cyrene

Chrysostom,

Dion

'

on

of

ission

*

From

life,

whole

Chrysostom) of

envoy

his

man

only

he

than

stars

very

library;

his

bequeath

to

the

of

eyes

met geo

and,

the

as

the

him

of personage

fancies

he

with left

books

more

Greek.

roughly

them

friends,

invention^;

himself,

on

his

of

study

own

that

Cyrene,

during

and,

to

up of

senator

many

erited;

cial

look

one

important

(an his

of third

a

to

under

philosophy

common

Paeonius

influence

kindly

could

who

tells

and

their

lov

that

education

youthful

united

of

astrolabe

he

with

Libya

bond

another,

an

Letters^

as

boyhood

his

acquiring

mathematics

himself

sacred

presents

his

His

him.

was

recalls, In

thus

air,

was

Dorian

the

proudly

Aristippus.

open

left

never

describes

He

ychius,

k

the

Alexandria

390-5).

of

in

He

from he

h

Ptole-

of

Pentapolis.

as

and

for

bishop

descended

which,

who

regard

become

Cyrenaic

being

city,

life

which

at

mob

Synesius,

high

very

had

the

of

Cameades

of

healthy

a

the

see

native

a

he

after

(^. 370),

his

of

Alexandrian

was

pupils

shows

even

metropolitan

her

of

Letters

his

teacher,

the

A

415'.

in

,

he

brilliant

her

time,

the

of

in*

Plotinus*.

of

the

of

fanaticism

the

distinguished

most

tradition

the

Alexandria

at

Aristotle;

and

history

ecclesiastical

cut

Plato

followed

she

lectured

and

on

as

well

teaching

losophic

Athens,

at

philosophy

reminiscences

more

simple

than

ao8. by

Hoche

(Philologus^

xv

435

f),

an

gi(u from

the he

of

Homeric he

discourse the a

of

strength

Aristotle Athens,

to

t

he

the

porch

had

the

of

remained

the

of

robbed

tia '

ists

former),

by

Hymettus

from

last

the

for

;

proconsul

splendour

famous

son

and

son-in-law

lecture-rooms,

bribe

home

from

names;

Plutarchean

of

the

the

glory

and

Roman

their

by

once

Phaleron,

and

The

a

him

tell

Lycaeum,

to

but

her

of

remnant

or

pupils

Athens,

paid to

'brace

ha

Lyceum

the

bearing

places

discourses

their

of

airs

a

the

their

themselves

Polygnotus.

Syrianus,

and

he

the

which

surpassed

suspended

elsewhere,

',

of

attracted

who

fame

the

ved

far

state,

Cephisia

to

t

(instea

Anagyrus

and

in

Tantalus

accordingly

from

Porch

Plutarchus

(either

He

Academy

In

Academe,

of

Thria,

and

survived

Alexandria

of

gave

brother

his

Painted

only

or

thei

o

stone".

the

over

Zeno*.

masterpieces

(he adds)

Athens

'

of

groves

of

the

seen

stone

who

the

Sphettus

to

of

hanging

people

to

writing

he

that

y

seen

been

had

the

having

and

coat

by

brought

gems,

Constantinople

by

bored

been

rently

the

of

as

At

thread.

single

the

borrows

having,

as

barbaric

quotations

he

which

emperors

"

sixteen

phrases

their

speaks

oddly

Damocles)

of

sword

the

curse

some

with

the

of

and

gold

and

'that

selves

one

describes

even

purple

interspersed

In

poets.

Homer,

s

it is

Republic^

and

t

passages

and,

of

the

of

her

jars

of

wise

bee-keepers

*.

e

Cyrenaic two

spent

in

and

called

(406).

^

during

years

at

404

'books

brigands,

elf

coast

Theodoras

Alexandria

in

to

when

by

the

After

Metochita,

chase'*,

his

surprise

voice seven

in

of

the

DindorTs

dogs,

and

of

Diam^

a

as

to

his local he

be

bishop

367.

Cp.

of

he

uncertainty,

U

country

dividing

embarrassment

people

return,

Christian

a

suppressing

and

months

home

reached his

married

old

and

and After

storm.

his

at

horses

his

earthqtiake,

(402-4),

down

the

and

an

terrific

a

settled

delighting

leman

ween

during

Constantinople

left

He

Byt,

ZHtuhr,

tim

bands

found

Ptole allowed

190

self

to

lus,

early

his

in

he

but

died

en

her

sons

her

his

get

woes,

is

405,

treatise

a

benefit

the

teaching models he

had

ds

up

as

familiar

and he

as

a

do

poetry,

and

rhetoric

".

of

poverty

is

a

'A

time,

man

a

able

"fi.

and by

144;

Alexandria),

of

looks

dffvoffai

iH^r

16,

33,

80,

atfiaffiuiaraniw

in

from

but

"p.

speech,

Beo^Xeararrfif

re

and,

being

at

aims

ar

who

of

134a

thing to

philosophical

4,

owing

idle

philosophers

anything

Kal

contempt

an

Synesius

cp.

a

matter

in

of

j'ud^

choice,

B

t

literature;

will

profess

is not

away

of

mysteries

own

criticise

153;

must

and

language

producing

style.

important

well-equipped

who

without

the

who

their

criticisms

grammarians

15,

is

philosophy.'

the

10,

of of

be of

master

syllable,

also

Beauty

may

classic

(îXoXoyo^)

not

become

had

philosopher

into

critics,

which

notwithstanding

terate,

'

pleasure,

'^

same

,

nature

pure

tence

'

so

a

an

accordingly

who

of

that

rigid

'These

philosopher*.

initiated

scholar

Homer,

He

true

the

everything

with

Anow

will

that

be

must

charm

Hypatia

philosophers

about

rhetorician

the

insists

he

a

of

regards

tells

language.

of

he

Certain

opinions

rhythm

losing

He

153).

to

example

Greek;

thorough

this

and an

itself

(Ep,

pretending

without

treatise

it

written

suggested

vrritings

elegance.

wi

composed

and

later

whose

sua,

vita

men

he

discipline,

unborn,

yet

natural

write

of

Dion

philosopher

ces,

and

him beauty

was

if

'

there'

pro

moral

and

who

to

for

Apologia

an

Chrysostom,

come

accused

caring

son

a

simple

of

Dion^

confides

that,

even

yet

lost

he

her

assures

Hades,

education

Dion

of

in

His

on

of

Homer)

as

has

he

h

'

her

Cyrene,

of

Hypatia.

of

regards

when

fate

the

probable

end

he

and,

;

for

dwell

^

Hypatia

ember

tragic ;

brief,

seems

'

preceptor

(quoting

that

been

therefore

her

discharge

the

have

the to

trembling

and

dead

the

before

in

active

It

Theo-

patriarch,

must

office

addressed his

is

very

413.

years

and

and

of

beyond

are

sister,

soon

was

two

or

Alexandrian

the

tenure

him

of

Letters

and

three

his

one

his

of

He

407.

trace

no

by

consecrated

duties,

find

t

be

works,

their

(to

hU

own'.

brother

^\6ffoôif,

K

incorrect

using 'if

lies)

one

making

e

those

answers

also

is

think,

us

charming

ations

to

of

he

have

would

Crates,

now

is

hyry

Dreams

On

tise

In

lation). thoughts

ed

Letters^

full

are

in

rary

active

been

time

a

full

lines he

at

of

describes

Gyrene,

Theocritus

andria

to

the

and

friends,

the

half

some

of

them

out

idyllic

ha

but

that

even

trees

of In

a

the

the

In

'\

th

us

has

the

no same

surround

Nymphs

f

calls

between

storm

Ajax

the He

t

at

that

of

writer'

'

brother

recalls

south

an

Archilochus.

his

violent

Odyssey*,

rustics

he

that

flowers

the

the

tells

from

to

he

coast

in

student,

He

and

an

action,

of

all,

boxes

and

cave

praises*.

that

their

poin

and

man

them

but

399

Photius

meditative

written

the

grace

the

now

(ix 51)

Cyrenaic

fun,

of

r.

Evagrius,

poems,

of

and

from

marked.

charm,

birds

its

too

the

his

Odyssey

the

tempests

in

divine

night

chase,

time

Throughout

strongly

the

sing

h

remarks

the

the

by

now

most

adding

and

cles

his

from

full

traveller, ;

good

take

to

in

of

of

in

praised

the

now

for

asked

influence

incidentally

of

day,

the are

country's

quotes

few

ide,

And,

are

Cratinus

of

means

visions

ranging

administrator.

even

he

of They

proclivities

has

ft

his

a

he

pursuits

number,

news

here

We

the

the

the

the

t

style*.

in

interest.

'.

rbed

his

^59 of

literary

das

in

of

in

him

fro

Plotinus

of

as

work

own

dating

now

that

regards

written

to

merely

cultivation

His

hastily

this

not

he

his

to

The

and

sequel

compositions,

Philemon.

Dion;

the

these

refe

the

and

contemporary,

and

(which

revealed

him

the

in

apparent

a

he

possibly

comedies,

for

exercise;

conclusion

reading,

in

'The

active

improvising

be

that,

necessity

very

into

in

skill

matter'

training.'

In

to

Diphilus

of

'^

and

him

taken

'The

ability

own

adding

"

er

his

it

excellent

out

happened

days;

Alexandrian

an

h

reproached

does

another?'

clearly

tragedies

ancient

'what

call

to

which

texts;

itself

think

and

candour

passage

who

for

put

is

books

of

make

any

is

syllable

had

critics

faulty

and

emendations

end

his

of

assures

Cjrrene

one

regard

seus

the

that

ose

a

as

sius

the

the

rature

are

the

smallest

docles,

the

espondent, c

"

down

and

textual

of

age,

which

ally

ventures

Greek

of

study

the

as

student not

between

that

her

its

*

^

Ep,

the

poem

tenth

Mrs

and

Hytnns^

of of

sounds

from

Nature

genuine

cultivation the

on

bishop.

them

of

Even

Modern'^,

and

be

index

a

passage

silent

where

while

1138D.

to

511-79. present

writer's

ed.

of

First

Philippic

Hi

translated

who

simplest

and

one

at

and

philosopher,

and

land border-

filled

and

"

pp.

while

of

length,

inanimate

age',

versatility,

stood

Ancient

portentous

his

singular

Browning,

last

i

character

Christian

a

Synesius

of

and

and

147.

Crawford,

Cp.

the

into

way

abstruser all

*

while

in

who

orator

patriot

praise

the

Christianity,

pagan

active

man

one

and

a

high

won

them,

found

an

of

have

s

s

of

position

a

pedantry,

Neo-Platonism

man

a

quotes

invented

have

and

f

value

401,

xxii

prevailed

sportsman,

from

//.

extent

of

of

Dion

must

which

opinions a

free

entirely

the

as

well

Dion the

literature

embody

also

an

illustrate

happily

in

found

that

assert

scattered

sometimes when

h

Pelusium

of

Demosthenes,

Once,

be

to

really to

writings

\

criticism

is

are

by

shown

Isidore

of

Letters,

2000

each);

Demosthenes'.

is

scholar

and

reminiscences

his

oses

of

monk

10

Archilochus,

and

Demosthenes

with

whose

450),

Thucydides

often

Pindar,

{c, from

comes

less

Hesiod,

to

Plato

to

(r. 36);

Plotinus

quotations

Greek

to

frequently

and

and

Sophocles,

familiarity

greater

370

of

number

Proteus'.

references

most

(16),

To

philosopher

evasive

Plutarch

and

Xenophon

Aeschylus,

far

his

refers

Herodotus

and

Aristophanes,

pides,

e

{c. 84)

true

the

writings He

Homer

(20)

Aristotle

his

numerous.

very

from

even

of

whole

times).

153

truth

th

Troy*.

to

the

of

and is

seen,

never

sailed

type

the

living,

the

of

have

once

who is

land

the

they

whom

Menelaus

extort

in

still

Agamemnon

himself,

ughout

as

emperor,

certain

can

e

Cyclops

the

and

Olynthiacs,

he

sing

Father

licity

:

Son,

the

and

heaven

Let Let

and

Touches

of

by

the :

I

In

not

ungraceful

in

its

along

by

slavery

he

dealt

her out

the

ceased,

day,

sa

water

or

off,

have

and

the

this

and

measured

night

prose.

Alexandria,

;

I

his with

of

when

by

on,

in

Cyrene

at

not

even

rilP.

even

cypresses

course,

flow

the

law-courts

these

And, will

hashed

life

the

to

sleep,

wanting

his

of

sing

"

and

stream

till next

and

year

".

'

for

not

of

keep,

silence

waters

river,

are

water-clock... on,

the

orators, '

Dion

be

freedom

rushing

s

strain

still,

and

winds

poetry

the

rasting

be

sea

rushing

awed

earth

and

air

Hashed

his

a

with

"

Let

red

us

supplies

ever

contrast

sius

we

briefly

may

Neo-Platonic

the

with

the

at

glance

hymns

Christian

and

epigrams

150

^^%^ one

of

the

latest

see

him

there

days

e

are

so

Iliad*

the

tia

:

a

I

when

in

the

c

ry,

thy

see

thy

himself

as

is

enthusiasm

Star

virgin-home

speech,

of

trae

heaven.

in

is

Grace

of

discourse

thy

and

converse

Hypatia,

^

philosophy

110

f; is

LdUrs

pp.

loii

310

;

Seeck

revised) "

356;

Tillemont,

Volkmann

Halcomb in

;

Iii

Phihlpgus

also

S.

(1893)

Crawford

Christ,

Mhmcira^

Biagr.

Ckr,

Diet,

xii;

A.

"654*,

T.

and v

general,

Clausen

(1831

Gardner

(1 896

Rtviski

(where

458-83

Croiset,

in

Nieri

;

(1901);

in

Synesios

On

"

LapaU(i87o);

(1869); in

W.

195.

p.

1616;

"

{\%i^)\

(1887)

Crawford,

a;

149

Ixvi

Etudes

(1891)

he

1

11,

Migne,

Nicol

.

t

as

well

81.

"

Dion^

*s

I

stars,

Unsnllied

in

thyself

view,

for

worship,

Adorable

a

only

uses

"

Is

'

as

revealing

whose

pessimist,

gloomy

I

iii 7a

and

misogynist*;

Pindar

his

scholastic

Odyssey

the

b

poets,

sell

the

on

verses

in

that,

old

to

compelled

witty

writing

discovering

\

Thee

*

is

he

world,

ancient

the

studying

ever*;

that

;

is

a

ral

for

the

of

gods

*

Homer

d^

the

over

poor

Callimachus

his

poets,

pagan

sighing gone

himself

ing

the

of

Palladas.

R.

1043-9;

diJiMtgim

the

chronology

Fmrih

Gknrer's and

c

11

The

i

brought

15),

Hypatia,

of

murder

Church

from

include

Cyril

Arians

the

nst

nd

defence

of

istian

in

truth

his

light

the

Greek

the

The

founded

Aetius,

on

in

Greek

of

study

the

at

{c,

370

familiarity

ect

in

erences

agian

418

of

uments

Cassianus

Athens

the

was

Marseilles the

of

scene

lamblichus

phyry,

latest

teaching

mystic

to

(d.

other

and

them'.

Neo-Platonism.

of

Syrian

330),

indicated

compelled

translate

the

c,

is

was

t

The

letter

phase

of

in Mercator

time

latter

the

preceding

pupil

author

a

of

Por

of

life

"*

"^

Pythagoras including

losophy,

into

roduced

this

(430),

tongue

Nestorians.

Greek

h

to

Marius

this

a

sent

family

Augustine

the at

ancient

Roman

at

St

against

that

owing

scholar,

Rome

at

from

come

The

rth

Greek

Celestine

to

uu.

in

(the

unknown

of

ac.^

fact

the

a

of

been

has

century

Augustine

side

Greek

Nestorius

when

Pop"e

the

good

scholarship

that, to

a

wrote

who

Greek

fact

the

On

was

St

of

by

an

was

emissary

first

the

opinions

it

as

impression

great

which

Palestine*.

449),

"

line

ite

the

controversy

a

far

born

was

the

Diospolis

at

soon

between

of

so

th

Cyrrhus

of

comparison

in

415

by

written

illustrated

who

Greek,

with

is in

made

440),

Orosius,

historian

,

c,

"

held

Pelagius,

in

and

examination

statement

lived

age

his

a

value

who

this

synod

Lydda), Britain

of

works

Julian,

philosophy,

institutes

is

extant

bishop

458),

His

Apart

opposed

in

philosophy.

philosophers

be

to

ed

of

schools

was

r.

"

Greek

of

bishop,

as

appointment

various

He

had

412.

against

Theodoret,

(428).

the

and

444)

"

in

patriarch

Christianity

(386

Cyril

(380

commentaries,

Theodoret

Syria

northern

as

Socrates

patriarch

Cyril

Nestorians.

and

Nestorius,

of

r

and

a

the

on

Theophilus

homilies

by

assured

Alexandria.

of

succceded

et

are

we

discredit

small

no

the

as

century

Nestorius,

by

new

school Plutarchus

one

was

to

exhortation from

excerpts

Athens a

an

and

Plato

and

Nestorius. on

engrafted

(d. 431),

At

who

the

restored

the

study

Aristotle, the

end

old the

by

was

of the

authority

t

so

of

dialectic,

to

the

besides

Neo-Platonic

by

quoted

Hegias,

lastly

Hypatia,

m

produced 'Pythagoras',

style

its

and

habit

the

About

the

Organon

^

Syrianus due

All

his

to

owes

(410"485),

the first

of

whole

1

ed. "

and

in

Stobaei

in

him Busse,

a

Berlin

(1819);

Neumann

So

of

pupil

Prarf.

in

sat

Socrates.

and

Usener,

cd. "

he

Aristotle,

Gaisford

Laws,

His

written commentary

his

survived*.

also

Aristotle's

on

Armenian,

a

Neo-Platonism

Proclus,

of

published';

of

pupil

Syrianus

of

declares

who

he

that

Proclus

teacher.

Constantinople,

Orion, went

which to

in

bom

under

dedicated

temple

have

to

commentary the

in

was

mysteries'

said

been

of

he

that

have

the

of

inspired

Alexandria, at

place,

has

brilliant

p^î^

who

at

elder

and

a

pupil,

that

was

grammar

studied

makes

to

is

and

successor

'lesser

He

David

distinguished

everything

Plato.

century

knowledge

our

the

the

a

of

soul

its

for

told

Hermogenes

by

produced

was

to

author

the

of

Of

are

Metaphysics

fifth

the

the

praised

we

Republic

rhetorician

of

end

in

them

the

of

the

on

comments

is

books

three

pupils

Phaedo^

the

on

commentaries on

his

is

Plato.

of

Alexandria,

of

initiating

before

Aristotle

is

g^^':;:^'*

of

pupil

immortality

which

imitation

introducing

of

A

of

Aeneas,

the

on

body,

successful

Syrianus

Plutarchus,

^

succeeded

450,

verses'

Neo-Platonist

the

of

resurrection

Isidorus,

who

and

'golden

extant

Theophrcutus^

called

415

the

still

Christian

the

dialogue the

is

Athens

of

Marinus,

Alexandria,

of

between on

which

Hierocles,

Hierocles

commentary

commentators

(529).

flourished

and

passages

School

the

He

Amma\

the

other

(438-85),

Damascius

Plutarchus,

of

pupil

Proclus

De

treatise except

of

and

Plato.

as

well

and

heads

as

speculation,

as

survived

younger)

successors

(431-8),

and

A

(the

His

Syrianus

were

has

work

Olympiodorus

Aristotle.

on

his

of

mystic

Aristotle's

on

commentary

however,

little,

to

Aristotle

of

exposition

important

an

wrote

himself

devoting

and

down

Aristotle, Ro"e,

Olymfiodarus

Porphyrium^

drank he

Athens

At

Plato

ii "

(1850);

;

II

xli-iv,

with

read

ed. Ar,

places

agrees.

lihr,

him

the

a

the

remained,

Rabc,

9rdim in

Syrianus

PkU.

F^.

Mullach,

to

close

he

there

and

The

430.

was

"

D" and

before

water,

(1870).

however,

Olympiodorus

under

shortly

or

afterwards

Eclogae,

Aristotle

Athens

to

and

\

408.

1899-3.

(1854) sixih

144

century;

f,

ng

to

inuing

ared

and

on

that

his

accordance

s

of

all

also

to

a

wrote

ds.

Among

ic^

Timaeus

inspired

are

Plato

of 'path

the

the

that

the

olastic':

'

all

which It

he

Marinus,

he

is

kindly

barbarians,

and

accepts

Proclus^

devoted

unreservedly that

stated

would

is

withdraw

he

from

without

often

said

13.

that

knowledge

the

' c.

to

EUwunts

study describes

having

an reduced

is

Zeller) the

(â

theology

the

(says

an

upwards the

as

li

toward

Marinus,

and

Proclus

genius

leads

of

',

Athene

and

pupil,

t

survived.

pressing

being

depths

the

all

that

thereto

His

have longing

Sun

h

of

against

ever

the

I^

the

course

Gods

is

light

soul'*.

Greeks

his

to

system

Elements

immortal

an

poet

prays

harmony*.

perfect

^

the

the

his on

the

the

more

adhered

Homer

'

of

form

Theological In

to

attaining

sounded

of to

of

awaken

ology

and

means

having

as

he

while

pure

Hymns

and

'

for

ycoytoK),

r,

Plotinus;

he

reality

the

of

defends

breath

the

with

sublime',

Muses

s

or

his

of

'

'\

he

with

in

source

his

theology

Republic

Seven

Plato.

'

incapable

commentaries

also

Plato's the

the

are

works

Parmenides^

on

on

of

extant

and

entary

is

Plato

Neo-

was

touch

Plato

of

instance

reduced

mainly

teaching

world

first

the

but

lost

long

much,

the

and

;

his

treatise

cks

wrote

To

Plotinus

than

had

religious

whole

He form,

wit

the

the

in

visiting

systematic

which

and

Plato.

on

a

and

sympathise

of

heroes*.

Attic

theories

rapidly,

nts

ely

to

dead,

lectures

splendour

observe

hierophant

the

ancient

things

all

divinely

his

at

celestial

should

the

of

precise

life

restoring

*

be

cult

the

'

that

philosopher

and

a

with

and

him

attendant

illumined

We

lecturer

deemed

pupils

an

years.

fluent

a

casual

principle

the

the

of

a

abstinence,

forty-seven

thinker, His

was

his

nations

onism

,

head

that

tombs

for

occasion

one

practised

School

charm.

with held

he

of

deep

a

severe

practice

the

was

personal

great

ired,

,

he

that

the

over

preside

assured of

in

life

laborious

a

really

interpretation to

caring it

'if of

Thiology^

criticis in

were

for

men,

no.

14a

h

t

les

He

'\

Plato

by

world,

logic

European

of

atin

its

use

taught

from

extracts

the

in

his

'

cent,

vi)

by

his

the

of

earliest

\

Among

epius',

extant

the

of

these

the

(among

at

Alexandria

still

represented

other

Aristotle*,

a

Philoponus.

commentary

Physics*.

totle's

languishing

After

orus

Marinus

of

of

He

Athens.

Proclus

of Athens

at

studied

who

at

successors

School

the

Damascius,

under

the

under

Hegias)

and

was

revived

(Marinus, for

Alexandria

not

and

like

lamblichus His

Proclus.

1

'

Marinus,

'Life

in

Ast's

Thompson's

Phaedrus^

"

Volkmann's

Synesius^

^

Busse*s 88.

Categ,

Bussc,

ed.

(1891),

pp.

and

ix,

91,

^

dialectician,

(disfigured

Chalcidius by

was

;

by

Whittaker,

Coavreur,

many

puerilitie

p.

i6a

1904.

136.

148.

p.

1895,

By and

1810,

ed.,

a

also

Isidorus'

of

38.

"

cd.

was

'

c.

Published

"

he

;

l

the

a

metely

^

tic,

Por phy

Simplicius,

Joannes

works)

an of

were

and

kind

every

Eisagpge

the

of

younger,

remarks of

of

Ammonius

of

pupils

wrote

treatises

expounders

Olympiodorus

last

l

the

is

who

logical

the

on

commentaries

Ammonius,

son

son, Thomp-

rubbish,

beauty

succeeded

was

Dr

of

sensible

that

He

Ammonlmr'

Neoplatonic

even

supposing

dialogue.

this

of

in

century.

of

edition

of

and

a

about

extant*;

the

heap

a

learned

Synesius

with

theme

rly

'amidst

occasional

agrees

in

so

preserved

whose

still

quoted

the

'.

(end and

are

are

that,

for

on

t

compendia

was

Timaeus

Hermeias

Phaedrus

them

observes

contain

lived

h

in

almost

there

the

of

Alexandria,

at

the

on

furnished

portion

were

few

the

centuries,

but

fulfilled

with

which for

Scriptures,

afterwards

'along

arts,

representatives

scholia

who

that

Neo-Platonism

who

v),

fact

large

a

of

Proclus,

g

not

Sacred

the

and

the

of long

was

culture

translation

After

thinking

liberal

the

and

ents

the

lUmcuus

the

except

not

was

to

as

ration

ern

books

ancient

all

ent,

De

Intafr, Berlin

1897. program

(1894),

cp.

Burtian's

/akrtsb

his

'Problems

*

his

:

head

in

School

the

an

put

VunUn

the

^^"S

were

now

enes

home,

high

ty

to

permission

Justinian,

with from

dominions

the

of

Among

xandria. of

pupil

for

persecution

those

Damascius

they

protection

left

sophe philo

returned

but

Athens,

at

Athens

for

of

Ca/egones\

the

of They

not

soon

concluded

Simplicius

the

on

commentaries

throne

writings.

Chosroes

settle,

en l

promoting

and

".

Hermeias,

and

Persian by

opinions

had

who

the

Aristotelian

the

to

empire,

namely

Chosroes, the

533

short

Damascius,

disappointed

their

a

them,

of

of

and

ensured

which

for

philosophy

In

return.

School

the

of

Priscianus,

Greek

bitterly

were

seven

ascended

Platonic

certain

of

expectations

eated

in

endowments

closing

court

recently

interest

his

proved

translation

r

had

who

monarch

the

professors

lingered

532, and

for

left

Simplicius,

and

who

Eulalius

the

private

teachers

in

and,

Hermeias,

and

orus

Its

consequence*.

to

the

and

suppressed,

which

Neo-Platonism

of

their

even

th

of

Justinian,

payments

public

was

chain'

of

edict

teaching

ceased;

Athenian

their

the

the

The

^^

natural

in

by

sur vi

He

perished. 'golden

the

when

to

end

Athens.

thens

529,

have

Principles'

have

Aristotle

broken

was

succession

First

on

on

commentaries

of

onic

Solutions

and

Persia

wa

Cilicia,

whose

Cael

De

^Fhysics^

mplicius

De

and

rary ;

le

in

the

while their

find

as

nations,

of

a

from

citations Alexandria

at

us

life

ginality, '

*

dropfac

Bury*s

nberg's

Plato

koX

Xi/0-ett,

Gibbon, Geschichte

iv

ed.

a66

or

Ruelle

n;

Griechadands,

cp.

last

in

not

in

is

their

Phaedo,

exegesis

exhibit The

philosophic.

Firs

Aristotle's

and

unfortunately

l

the

on

PhiUbus,

56

has

who

commentaries

t

popular

After

Olympiodorus, and

an

preserved

philosophers.

They

literary

either

Greek

Gorgias,

Meteorologica,

is

lies

extant;

still

This

rest

younger

of

Aldbiades,

hlTouêr"

the

early

the

a

book'*.

classic of

are

Epictetus

of

value

main

Aristotle

of

interpretation

'moral

se

Anima^

Neo-Platonic

(1889). Finlay's iii

History

488

"

of 545;

Greece,

and

i

177-87

Gregorovius,

Tozer

Sia

and,

study

with the

towards

ased

Shortly

first

the

32)

the

after

Areopagite'.

e

e

Their

teaching

their

author

their

date

avenly

each),

d

Erigena)

of

been

has

by

died

John

ced

in

also the

f

Church

in

Plato

otheus

Gaza

loponus

there

(

Milman,

*

'

Par,

T. X

Hymtu P,

Z.

1

"601.

Chr.

Whittaker,

115-7;

of

dialects

T.

main

same

that

his

of

treatise

Joaimes

model, as

mentioned

a

d,

Phii,

Gr.

Ui

(1901);

Nio-Ûimists

pupil

o

including

accentuation,

and

Whittaker's

Herodian

substance

2"Uer,

cp.

generml,

also

already

Athens

at

s

(and

and

th

Big^s

895).

Lat,

141-93; *

in

quoted);

vi), on

work

Neo-PUtonism

laionism *

a

wrote

cent,

than

more

from

was

the

on

;

and

were

the

sounds*

vocal

in

(early

onius,

derived

^

Powers".

the It

Mirandola,

"

lexicography

Herodian.

b

may

expounded

grammarians

(c. 500) of

combinations

being

were

Aquinas

Spenser

of

Virtues,

Princedoms,

the was

:

specially

by

enumerates

hierarchy

and

With

of

rature

heavenly

Aristotle

inspiration

of

Milton

Their

was

della '

(

and

teaching

Pico

triplicities

which

grammar

neglected.

On

in

and

Alexandria,

"

line

'trinall

theology,

and

his

and

triads

Ages'. He

of

effect

Ficino

Dominations,

'Thrones,

e

the

the

of

orders

While

in

Dante',

Middle

Eastern,

the

the

Savonarola,

magnificent

the

in

triple

mysticism,

Scholasticism.

of

while

;

the

th

on

mystical

the

the

of

Damascus

of

only

not

',

father

on

and

works

(with

angelology

pantheism

the

called

Western

the

the

The

and

'

the

on

Neo-Platonist,

480"520.

names

thexl^jSr

led

Christian

hierarchy

divine

the

on

influence

case

c,

ecclesiastical

those

and

their

hor

the

on

to

assigned

(

with have

a

as

find

we

Dionysius

of

Damascius

identified

being

Athens,

of

coincidences

and

being

and

writings

many

Proclus

of

School '

the

of

mention

practically

century

sixth the

of

close

philosophy, *.

the

of

end

of

xxviii

Heavenly The

ix

57

f ;

p.

188;

97-1

3".

Ltve,

ultimate

Westcott,

64; source

H.

q".

Riligma

Koch,

Hymne of

Putuh-Diamysim

ef these

in

Tkm^

is

fK"i/,

{1^/00).

Heavenly

terms

the

Beauiii, the

Vulgate

85"98. trans,

o

list

alphabetical was

h

(in

Herodian's is

litics) In

first

half

labours

the were

century

u"

.^

^^^

in

tantinople

rtant

part

of

the

Atticists

is

^

in

treatise

similarly, an

abstract

fragment

(a

which

o

Orion,

of

one

was

and

the

of

edition

(p. 355).

bom

was

f

Alexandria

revised

subject

who

attributed

left

a

second

mechanical

Synonyms',

only

same

of

series

who be

the

of

',

to

the

a

on

Ammonius

appears on

that

Thebes,

*

^^

^gg

Philon

work

of

A

391

Herennius

of

accent

and,

compiled

vi)

continued

Compilations.

moD

their

Ages;

cent

of

Orthography,

on

lexicography

ers.

Middle

the

to

according

extant*.

still

.

in

the

work

differing

words

used

widely

Charax

nnes

of

A

Egyptian

the

at

teachers

more

of

Proclus

the

consort

on

II,

Theodosius

con,

the

lonius been

n

confounded

with

of

was

one

Byzantine

the

Hesychius

^^^

cribed

as

is

he

son

of

new

^

ed. *

xtpl

*

*

Egenolff

in

Orion

of

ha

who

etymological

tions compila-

a

the

of

lexicons

Homeric

an

only

the

Apion

of

lexicon

the

so

not

abstract

Apollonius

Diogenianus

that

of

it

(p. 288

and

of

much

preface

Diogenianus

of

fif

the

extensive

is

In

work

to

most

It

glossary. the

of

or

belongs

wa

Pamphilus

of

(1880). Anted,

6fioliif"

Kal

in

Pauly-Wissowa,

Socr.

Hist.

Ritschl,

the

lexicons.

Whether

work,

Bekker*8

*

the

compiler

as

Archibius).

independent

work

probably

Greek

edition

from

additions

h

the

'lexicon'

a

of

o

Philoxenus, Miletus,

of

The

who

ancient

a

founded

was

age.

century,

Alexandria

Orion*.

Alexandria,

of

Orus

sources

it

that Apollodorus,

and

the

of

Etymological

an

was

prove

Ponticus,

Herodian,

Eudocia,

of

This

which

Heracleides

Dyscolus,

form

inal

of

portions

of

and

Constantinople.

at

extant

researches

(c. 430),

Alexandria

at

Dt

Krumbacher,

1149-56.

Sia^punf

X^êwf,

Ammcnios

EccL Oro

v

H

Byn. C.

ed.

(no,

F.

17),

Litt.

"

f.

14a'

Christ,

(1787).

Ammon

the

ascribes

work

to

the

" 6a Byzantine

16. Orione,

Opuse,

i

581"673

;

Christ,

" 630".

Orus

a

in

ue

matter

has

original

often

in

the

In

the

ychius

author

owed

wledge

Aelius

to

much

his

of

describes

his

own

same

^f

name,

uSn^

due

to

the

an

epitome

an

abridgement

Our

Philon.

Herennius

and

as

the

literature*.

Greek

solely

work

included

importance

special

of

is

i

Justinian,

under

Dionysius

lexicon

it

as

apparently

of

scholar

of

history

the

with

large

statement

each

lived

lexicon

a

of

taken

'.

for

who

it

restore

been

has

lexicon,

form,

original

to

critics

place

existing

another

Miletus,

connexion

its

in

its

where

special authors.

classical

later

and

The

century

of

the

texts

authorities

next

of

Ruhnken

ancient

only;

of

emendation

synonym.

abridgement of

the

enabled

word

names

controversy.

with

explanatory

an

of

connexion

work

an

a

still

288),

of

Suidas,

of

citations that

of

of

the

Hesychius

Miletus. The

Justinian

of

reign

lexicon work

ginal

nt

before

icles the

famous

in

is

idas

the

as

. 365),and

ough

*

by

regarded

the

Ruhnken's

identical this

quae

Proclus

with

Pratfniio^ if v"ni| supersunt,

in

rwr

ed.

h

pp. 'wniMi^

Philon*.

Herennius

and

Produs,

was

by chr"rtom"thie".

191

"

from

different

totally

that

119.

MiUm

Hesyckii

hifoimrr^.

(1881).

Flach

Artemidorut

Neo-Platonist

is

work

Opusc.

events

byWilamowitz*,

is accepted the

many

Herodian;

follows

chrestomathies

the

'ipîp

on

historical

of

*

part

included

Eratosthenes,

Nazianzus

only

article

have

must

of

of

The

the

especially

compilers

of

is

the

Stephanus

and

Gregory

character

6roMaroX670f

ohgi

of

opinion

books.

Ephorus,

Pausanias,

earliest

fifty

notices

grammar

Hecataeus,

ByMatiam*

that

with

geograp

its

and

fact

It

/iwnov.

In

:

preserved

authors,

Strabo,

B.C.),

as

many

to

ancient

the

been

personages.

Among

1

Av/ai;

geography,

100

as

has

which

from

acts

from

filled

from

those

l,

2

original

,

inferred

a.d.

400

after

great

The

Byzantium.

of

produced

be

may

Stephanus

of

was

saw

ByiL

Krambacher,

Cp.

Om^

IJit

139'. "

"

Christ, Mignc.

S 597^

ed.

xxxvi

914.

Dindorf UpU\"t

(1815). 6

(1859),

Weslennann

nXarMrurdt

iw

Meineke

/twofiifiK^

wtpl

(1849) K^Xmt

e

extant

entified

him

Proclus,

the

ssibly

Alexander

Photius

oks,

the

alt

after

epic,

elegiac,

in

cle

This the

Trojan

the

of

thors

Aethiopis

e

Eugammon),

st

e

two

comes

books

other

dealt

t

except

contents

t

of

this

dramatic

with

Teiegonia

all

from

entirely

almost

probably

the

of

Iliad

liiupersi

the

of

t

of

the

the

and

contents

knowledge

Our

Greece

of

epics

the

of

othe

list

a

(Lesches),

Odyssey^

Proclus

some

Cypria^

the

epi

various

of

and

viz.

Iliad

the

abstract

Odyssey,

the

and

Little

the

(Agias), an

with

cycle,

by

in

and

Homer,

of

the

of

part

Nosti

the

life

the

poems

Iliad

t

naming

fragments

the

the

of

short

(Arctinus),

Arctinus),

iad

a

by

tw

prose,

described

of

series

confirmed

Veneius

codex

include

They

.

is

he

that

and

;

first

and

poetry,

a

we

the

poetry

melic

consecutive

account

in

eserved

a

as

particular

thors.

each

of

representatives

and

in

that,

between

iambic

Proclus

of

states

mentioned

knowledge

'

who

is

our

all

chrestomathy

239),

He

festivals'

almost

distinguishing

author,

with

ading

(cod.

(instructor

grammarian. of

For

(i.e. literary)

to

Latin*

a

ha

scholars'

Sicca

of

'enumeration

Aphrodisias'.

of

debted

is

whose

'grammatical

e

Proculus

however,

who,

Earlier

philosopher.

Eutychius

with

Aurelius),

that

of

writings

source

poetry,

an

ose. The

from

rces

the

rough

which

has

were

in

Photius

that

(c. 450),

physics,

d

and

rtues

*

'

*

it

form

Valesius,

(2)

and

Welcker,

Capitolinus,

M,

Od

Soph,

Ariitot.

(4)

on

Aurelius^

EL

Cyd. c.

p.

4.

i,

and

i 3 f.

us

complete

(of

Stobaeus not

on

Stobi later

much he

cites.

domestic

and

tha

In theology

philosophy,

poetry

solel

Chresto-

only

approximately

whom

(i)

rhetoric,

politics

Ep,

an

t

and to

The

161).

probably

books,

four

known

are

author

dialectic,

on

vices,

is

latest

in

in

us

Apamea,

of

Joannes

who

the

was

to

of

Macedonia),

iginal

(cod,

down is

Sopater

derived,

they

come

form

erocles

by

History

account

which

thy

in

Readings

ethics, economy.

(3)

The

divided

r

which then

than

by

ted

Middle

belonging

two

the

'Anthology',

a

in

four

books

The

of

study

ation We

pupil

nning

briefly

of

Libanius,

of

the

as

belongs

for

to

centuries.

the

end

He

is

a

of

general

public who,

fourth

the

of

ivaa'fjLara\ for

the

of

a

remarkable

work

but

Hermogenes,

its

of

variety

the

celebrated

the

theme

late

of

the

as

vi)

ded

the

on

Photius

^^*

Gaisford

Christ,

Commentaries

ii.

;

of

Crotset, Cp. by

v

Christ,

Joannes

the

the

even

described cram-

on

writers Thus

and

rhetoric

Troilus

Sopater

(ear

Marcellinus

Thucydides,

of

t

and

epithet

Hermogenes.

life

to

craftsmanlike of

on

probably

Didymus*.

prat/.

Meineke

happily

most

blame

but

age^

(c. 500)

extant

Meinekt*%

(1833);

f 639'

Spengel,

labours

167;

the

Marcellinus

an

of

author

fro

continued

predecessors.

commentaries

wrote

all

the

also

*

(430),

extended

on

section

is

It.

Aphthonius, their

on

Syrianus

new

encomium

After

noun

a

Byzantine

the

of

the

commentators

cent

*

the

of

400),

ed.

deserved

ever

only

'

'one

here

'refutation'

of

and

century. as

tradition

'

of

w

clearness,

the

is

exercises

separation

in

only

'.

redit

^

not

(i 92)

that

the

commentaries,

seventeenth

Saintsbury

s

the

several

text-book

a

as

of

and

follows

It

introduction

the

and

simplicity

examples'.

by

',

nfirmation

its

for

w

{wpo-

exercises

number

fourteen

to

twelve

preliminary

manual

small

t

and

*

was

an

(îcXoya

really

part

Aphthonius,

notice

belongs

fifth

survived

preparation

necessary

here

may

still

rhetoric a

as

and

his

were

(i)

Ethics'

that

verse,

represented

works,

and

name

motto

thus

separate

Physics

on

short

those

writers

Ages

to

'Extracts

the

of

number

the

first

grouped,

a

work*.

whole

.

In

as

(4)

and

The

\

500

entitled

(3)

are

extracts

prose.

copyists

being

a

in

those

less

no

the

all

by

denoted

each

sections,

206

(1857);

xxxrW. Wachsmuth

and

Heyte

(1884-95);

979.

| 546'; Geometres

Croiset,

v

(first

981

half

f. of

cent,

x)

and

Joannes

in

Early

the

the

century

sixth

in

learning andria

principal

East

the

schools

those

were

ancient

Alex-

Athens,

of

Constantinople*.

and

of

Of

Athens

these,

eilrninff

th

fifth

and as

school

a

by

ded

the

s

in

ssa

st an

being

ular

learning*.

sarea,

a

copius

by

admired held

the

vii

Bury,

^

Bernhardy,

'

4

15, "

Di

13;

Timotheus,

his

and orator

of

were

the

among

Themistius,

xxiii

Mart.

'the

pride

Seitz,

Du

Palaai. Dion"

Litt, iv

xli

3 ;

cp.

396,

(fyxoXXc"riÂia) Schuie

von

GoMa

i

Liban.

calls

of

it

the

among former

century,

;

Gaza such

of

Homer

Choricius*,

The

Justinian.

and

studied

i

Bury,

312,

in

t

317.

1033

nurse

of

;

Gr,

Bemhardy,

and

tranquil

life

\ and

Phoenicia'.

(1893)

lan

153.

Ep. *

fifth

and

355.

p.

Bury,

i 664*;

the

models

"

Gr,

teachers,

successor,

and

Greek

school

rhetoricians

Justin

under

law

of

paraphrases

whose

pupil

destruction

562)

"

in

and

527),

"

could

the

its

the

of

489.

Roman

was

culture

close

in

school

{fl, 527

i 118.

Nonnus,

^

491

Photius^

Choricius

Himerius,

*

(yf.

a

among

of

the

in

office

of

eches

home

century,

closed

of

south

Procopius

Towards

Gaza

Eusebius)

Origen

bes

school

till its

school

the

library

Mediterranean

century

great

to

a

even

grammarian of

a

yards

The

Syriac

finally

the

of

by

and

was

been

there

a

fourth

the

and

third

was

counted

Eusebius There

duced

the

Further

Philistines.

the

from

551,

had

historians

Greek

shores

described

(as

which

dents.

eastern

in

earthquake

in

had

was

palace*.

were

The

which,

ides

*

the

forty

there

large

a

Homer,

but

491,

to

and,

library

of

th

seat

secular

patriarchal

Mesopotamia

Berytus,

of

in

the

Libanius.

these,

The ms

Antioch

and

Western

from

in

literature

of

'.

fire

the

II',

marvellous

by

destroyed

times

the

Constantinople,

learning

in

philosophy,

and

Theodosius

of

its

(with

Nicomedeia

of

rt

time

Alexandria,

;

(especially

home

poetry

and

Christian

Julian

ecclesiastical

pagan

theology;

of

been

had

g)

of

paganism

the

culture',

centuries)

since

university

of

stronghold

widest

Christian

of

t,

the

of

centre

last

the

was

Koussos,

rpeit

Fajisuu

(1893).

Lit

Agathias,

ntine

age,

cism

the

have

the

in

closed

in

Heliopolis, deeply-carved

splendour

dings

the

of

Digest

the

up

and

Law

Roman

l

ally

in

it

Tables

the

in

age

the

West,

the

the

pa

while

t

of

superseded.

t

suppressed of

consulship

he

as

t

of

completion

finally

had

religious

date

the

form,

was

who

to

end

great

of

t

and

Rome,

th

had

already

East*.

the

index

See

an

dome

systematic

emperor

Roman

the

closing

ed

the

put

a

Twelve

the

year,

Athens,

of

to

many-tinted

learning

legal

the

reduced

of

following

the

Institutes^

the

the

that

th

temples

529,

533,

and

founder

the adorned

in

of

Between

Cade^

rebuilding

pagan

last

the

world.

the

and

summed

*

ancient

Justinian's

of

cation

Sophia,

Athens

Cassino

the

lofly

the

ended

Monte

who

him,

capitals, Santa

of

of

by

the

behind

left

School

Wisdom

from

and

that

(532)

Justinian,

whom

age

of

later

by

columns

with

the

Eternal

the

the

Monastery

years

begun

was

the

ous

to

to

which

the

Three

dedicated

and

es,

textua

the

grammarians,

and

in

and

West.

the

Church

us

in

value

of

belong

year

East,

Constantinople

tian

now

review,

eventful

the

Church

the

in

passed

A.D.,

ed

even

lexicographers

rhetoricians,

now

529

are

Demosthenes'.

of

All

they

and

to

First

writer's

present

Philippic

Oiynthiaa

and

henes.

'

If, in

the

ark

transitional

the

has than

Constantinople

that

of

for

540*

in

(Bury's

the

four

550

Laiir

we

Roman

event

beginning

plague

years

that

further

any

the

and in

Bury)

feel

Justinian,

order

and we

ceased,

old

Prof.

(with

perhaps in

the

of

end

of

reign

in are

of the

of 541,

in i

a

400).

it

new,

sought may

for

raged

Empire.

moving

Empiric

the

which

Roman

be

should

'

completely

fo

When

othe

"H

IJ

V.

BOOK

BYZANTINE

THE

i{rr"fnj"rifi"v

fiifiXitaVf

koi

liriv"vorffi"yrf

rjiMMV

Photius,

ci

yap

rov^

ad

ira"a^

AGE.

tovto

koivov

koi

ri/AOipia.

Basilium^

Imperatorem

iik ayaTratrOai

rovf

Ep.

81;

Z

irorc,

^XD

pcfurao'cis

crai

rtav

dypdfifiaT",

'

^'''^

'^^^

ypafifjuvnHftopiov rif

firrbi

EusTATHius,

vl,

t^V

JDe

^^

(TkcucSv;

rj ypa/iftjara etnendanda

Ep.

Kari\"i%

aMfv dKXk

vita

20,

Sathas.

ed.

-^ monastica^

rg

îcxcvoif

ypa/ifiara,

d^cs fjuaOiiv^

Valettas.

ed.

PtpKjuo^Ktfv

fiovaarripieLKtgv

n^v

218,

jraripa^,

PsBLLUS,

r(

Koi

irapaSo(oVf

ariytiv

rk

rlfu

ffuXjoypifi/Maro^. c

1

28,

ed

Tafel

Hlstoriaiii,

ron

Bcoleilagtloal

Poeta

BhetorioUna

Boholan

Obronlolen

Writan

hocM

PkiUpatrit

eraclius

610-31

eradim,

696

Scrgius

6a9

Sopnronius

.

of Antiocb

610-40

Georgius

610-41

John

lact

c.

603"610

6ioStephanusof Alexandria

630

Theophy-

Maximui

Confessor

Simocattes 580-^63

antinu*,

Pisides

630

Heradeo*

CkronicoH

PatckaU

ooslansII Edessa Jacob of ft. 651"719

onataniine

IV

Anastasius

Sinaites

ft,

ustinian

II

eoniius

c"

640"700

of Crete

Andreas 650"730

riusIII

11

ustinian

(restored)

hilippicus

nastasius

II

heodosiui III

*

Lto

0f

736

John

c.

onstantine

743

r"6

of Damascus

Til

eo

609"

c.

John

of

i"aniascus 751

Cosmas

of

Jerusalem

V

Stephen

St

of

Sabas

IV.

eo

onsunime

Georfpus

7"5-7794

Syncdlus

Theodorus

VI

Irene

t

Studiies

of

Athens

784"^.

759-836

Patriarcbes d.

I

Michad

813

V

ft.

899

830

Josephus d.

Studites

udIII

Arabic

and

troHstathnt

ArisUtU

0/

Photius

857

Nioolaus,

ytuuiy 867

ilI

Georgius

Mooachus VI

Leo

c.

830"

863

CometaA

85a"

870

d.

870

Ignatius

88a

Eiymologi-

9"5

^yyi

tine Komanus

VII

9i7Constantinus Cephalas,

I

edi* AnthO'

tor of hgiaPalatina

c.

John

Zimisces

1iaAilII

061

Theodosius^

AAmtic

Kpi^nif JohnGeometres

Photius 890"

r.

Alkendi

parvum

Arethas 860"9394-

905"959

S)rmeon

Magistcr

I,

c,

Porphyrogeni'

963

II

891

Constantine

tus

anu"II Nicephorus

857 c.

EpUUloM

cum

Consun-

899

6yriac

830-76

813"961

doniaH

d.

ft. 839-^9

817

COHtlHUatUS

883

Nicephonis

Patriarcbes

Svncellus

TkfpkaHtt

Theophilus

806

813-ao

Michael

Theophanes

C^nfcHwrd.

II

Michad

Tbeognostus

Nicephorus

I

icephonis

Suuracius

Leo

810

950

950-76

d.

Alfarabi Suldas

SymeoD

Mc

phrastei,Zftwr

CHAPTER

BYZANTINE

In

SCHOLARSHIP

history

the

dest

ing

It

HeracHus far

as

to

In five

over

al

Photius,

to

the

the our

light

new

survey

the

of

a

641)

the

treat

above

leaving

that

of

to

convenient

period the

of

to

history

little

of

a

third

perio the

gre name

befor

Scholarship

passe

fi

the

caught East

the

have

we

found

(330"529)

of Roman

the

of

century

the

fro

century

centuries

than

more

pages

opening

full

from

two

641

auspicious

which

centuries

last

concerned,

with

Scholarship,

two

the

as

in

them

of

first

a

Italy

came

the

periods

for

Northern

of

centuries,

centuries

850

the

when,

interest

the

cities

in

by

1350,

about

deat

this

beginning heralded

Constantinople,

of

of

ending

the

about

six

Scholarship

of

learning

to

is

of

period

only,

centuries

and

ard

Byzantine history

the

Byzantine

of

fall

later

the

ear

two

of

from

extending

age

the

330

period

its

(i)

Constantinople

at

dark

:

from

with with

end

parts

intervening

the

a

three

centuries,

learning

as

(3)

;

(2)

secular

1453^

ds

^

;

into

three

to

and

in

age,

begin

to

said

330

divided

about

641

described 850

"

of

in

be

In

be

may

period,

so

in

Constantinople

1453*

be

A.D.

1000

Byzantine

the

may

TO

529

Literature term,

the

of

of

tine

FROM

Greek

of

sense

,

XXII.

i.

period

5""-N"-

present

***"**"^*"*

In

this

'statesman

and of

secretary

resembles in

his

Knimbacher,

II

f.

Belisarius

in

Herodotus

Gisckickte

and

his

historian

love

Polybius

der

Caesarea

of

the

and

by

represented

Procopius

soldier'

diction,

is

history

century,

Bytantiniuhen

of

in

his

of

the

(fl.

527

his

campaigns,

562

"

Thucy-

marvellous,

of

subordination

Utttratur^

ed.

9,

t

189

of

to

events

orician"

6

in

who,

so-Colchian

8),

(541

wars

by

ibution*; of

cattes,

the

ice

(582

Hebrew

a

Scriptures

is

arch

the

the

Plato

causes

its

of

full

a

*.

Callimachus

of

In

from

Nonnus

in

and

in

imitator

an

the

h

service

civil have

we

who

570),

"

Roman

the

poetry of

and

490

Proclus,

of

of

reign

Antiquarian

{c,

pupil

account

decline

the

borrowed

Lydus a

and

Theophylactus

Romances.

Greek

under

imitator

the

metaphors

Joannes

of

gave

in

rich the

and

and

Offices

On

style

province

Aristotle

ied

in

602)

author

describes

who

Huns

the

the

Egyptian

the

historian

euphuistic

"

by

and

th

war,

of

as

(582),

Protector

Menander

Agathias;

inuator

Otlov)

(to

Being

and

Agathias

Gothic

the

invasion

the

and

'poet

the

classics,

of

end

556)

"

ancient

the

divine

a

recognises

the

relating

by

Fortune^;

of

of

student

and

582),

"

influence

the

person

ets ...

Silentiarius

Paulus

in

silence elegant

by

besides

ldes\

hyry

the flnal

Cretic,

^

Bury*s

Later

*

Gibbon,

*

Bury,

"

ib,

c.

ii 154 ii

of

standard

183

f.

43

f.

(iv

the

430

Bury).

a

he

in

observing

allowing

1

uses

its in

poets

ancient

ii

single

78.

the

philosophic

in

Pisidia

whom

(Georgius wrote

in

which

iambic ;

Plato,

and

but

breaking accent

bean-

Heraclius,

poem,

rules

'

by

Aristotle

the

which

and

not

of

of

refute

Nonnus,

never

Empire^

Roman

in

Except

in

and

to

in

indulgence,

and

campaigns

intended

strict

judged,

George

'^

the

of

generally

piety

of

pleasure

hexameters

is

and

And

Proclus.

the

e,

men

Creation,

and

ates

by

their

nearly also

and

Athenians,

the

be

will

of

Sophia*^

closed

who

verses

celebrating

the

on

poem

for

emperor

his

Santa

of

contempt

the

but

Emperor

the

and

his

that

Athenians,

author

Anthology^

Church

the

of

flatters

stating

Palatine

the

the

ser pre

who

^

betrays

time

same

ng

in

Description

incidentally

of

palace

epigrams

elebrated

ool,

the

gentleman-usher

^(the Justinian),

measure

he

the to

fall

departs law on

t

ur

devoting

of

hias,

in

his

to

was

youth

did

historian

heroic

to

t

question

The

verses'*.

addicted

him

the

answering

better

wrote

representative

century,

eleventh

letter

Pisides

or

who

long

foremost

the

the

of

a

Euripides

ether

Psellus,

literature

Byzantine

the

line*.

the

of

syllable

verse

an

',

ved

the

sweets to

poets

his

colour

the

Palatine

the

New

(1.

divine in

are

)

a

state

Sergius,

are

in

Late

the

is

(626)

reall

Plato

sacred

Constantinople

Knights

the

(as

styl

would

th

of

poets

Sophronius,

and

(629). is

century

sixth

the

date

earliest

Choeroboscus,

Georgius

to

gned

The

the

'poetry

that

votaries

phrenzy".

of

patriarch

Jerusalem

of

iarch

fine

of

'its

that

and

from

us

epigrams

in

written

quotation

assures

100

about

preface* a

He

holy',

and

a

including

f).

55

reminiscences

contributes

with

and

Aristophanes

thing

He

prose.

Anthology\ Comedy

allows

refinement

poetic

of

that

can

played

who

Choeroboscus

important

ures

part

(4)

His

three

in

quoted

a

esenting

ures

have

lb. *

s

ii

prepared

be

of

rules

down

come

to

us

in

a

Milocks

De

GwrgiU^

(1886),

p.

"

"

Bury,

'

Certain

"37,

ii

cent

Photius,

who

His

750^ on

proli

nouns

an of

part

them

f.

156

V

himself

of of

form,

complete

reprinted

169

;

in

Fmbricios,

Krambocher,

p. *

e.g.

than

Alexandria

of

t

Choeroboscus,

later

Theodosius

is

MS

direction

followed

placed

above

Charax, He

a

the

under

Theo-

an

the

and

century.

sixth

which

well

Allatius,

Leo

et

work

the

(3)

from

Fhrentinum^

authorities

the

on

*

Etymologicum

cannot

rdingly

s

the

of

aid

to

derived

Philoponus

Sergius,

belong

whom

of

the

Orus,

from

and

ors,

is

treatise

a

Apollonius

(6)

and

learning

The

Thrax,

Dionysius

Hephaestion,

grammatical

(i)

was:

works

(2)

on

his

Constantinople*.

of

principal

(5)

orthography,

dian.

university

lectures

by

followed

us,

his

of

by

education

the

at

order

ody,

Byzantine

Grammar

on

nological

t

in

161

;

vl

76.

iv

BibL

Gr,

x

7

f

;

Bonvy,

710^. 3.

185. Mss

of

his

scholia

on

Theodositti

describe

him

u

tUUorof

an

ng

been

have

had

in

but

grammar, in

Milan,

in

the

the

Stephanus

by

de

Caelo^ The

Analytics^

Anima,

an

(559,

Antioch

of

iarch

incorruptible

the

of

authors

possible

is

latter

The

monotheletism.

Creation

to

body

(580

opponent the

among

the

history

630

a.d.,

his

first

details

nological

by

published

bius

a

from

world

lists

containing

Chronicle

the

of

the

with

Antioch, handbook

a

life.

nary

or

by *

famous

l

the

and

'

ed. I

"

Hilgard,

371.

of

The

consuls

by

Letter

to

Gram,

is

in

(d. an

with

which Bentley.

i

(1889)

In

101

this

"

417

'

native of

name

h

th

of

the

and

work

consisting

Europe

the

Letter'

and

form

language

the

1646),

to

revealed

a

the

;

Fasti

public

appendix

',

iv

in

Bodleian

founded

present

was

the

written the

its

author

supplying

Gregory

(1691),

of

Gr,

at

John

Mill

scholarship

aimed

its

:

chronology

Mill

John

563

Chronicon

Consular

in

last

Scaliger

it is

the

This

other

to

which

Eusebius,

year

MS

only

identified

was

ished

who

on

th

many

the

of

edition

Malalas.

and

Casaubon

authorities

and

John

of

by

his

the

Africanus

ends

with

in

Among

Julius

(1556),

Sigonius

communicated

latter

the

(1606)*.

Sextus

by

published

views

conjectured

SchaicT**" first

th

PaschaU^

the

of

662),

"

persons

Christ

of

of

ChronUon

anonymous

of

epitome

the

Scholasticism,

the

Confessor and

author

Anastasius,

of

that

opinion

Heraclius

of

precursor

e p

Rhetoric^.

and

include

a

e

Inierpretatione^

Elenchi^

age

599),

the

De

this

Maximus

and

;

secretary

d.

Justinian's

of

opponent

ate

of

writers

ecclesiastical

closely

being

was

Alexandria,

Sophistici

is

1497)'.

Aristotle

Categories*^

the

on

commentaries

writers

(1463-8;

(Venice,

of

Byzantine

he

Lascaris

(610)

century

seventh

appears

original

Renaissance

Belluno

of

later

the great

Constantine

of

Urbanus

and

the

the

He

ifHuvYJiy, on

study of

age

text-books

the

1476)

Early

to

preferred

who

(airo

influence

little

comparatively

marians,

owed

dictation

by

down

taken

iv

the

1

critica passages

(1894)

Proleg.

by

d

Malalas laws

the

in

ders

is,

from

Ion

nth

Chios

of

century

Indian

the

Josaphat,

prince

Greek

Sinai

phat

Our

shows

borrowed

are

second

red

the

Apology

that

sixteen

of

years

half

th

of

Barlaam

monk

joSTphllt" the

in

Aristides

of

monastery

Barlaam

and

*.

Aristides

(641

centuries

the

of

pages

printed

iconoclastic

the

of

two

of

period

f

*"

of

version

from

directly

th

Middle

the

of

and

famous

most

Syriac

a

of

original

mount

the

the

of

expl

mistakes

first

the

legend

romance

discovery

The

To

\ the

assigned

widely-known

most

.

be

may

be

to

and

dramatists'

'earliest

shown

Aeschylus

down,

laid

the

being

and

emended

metre

corrected,

Auleas

and

are

poets

anapaestic

names

proper

Minos

pis,

the

of

Greek

the

includes

850)

"

th

Leo

emperors,

"*

images,

nst

in

ene

in

*

'

sent

high

in

the

ascus.

John

entiae

{rrfiyrf

ether

of

s

Jcbb's ;

both

Bent

Krumbncher,

also

an

from

pp.

in

"

140'.

la"

he

16;

Aristotle

Prof.

G.

of

Christian

of

he

pirates

slave-market

thirteenth

T.

Stokes,

theology of

Aristotle, for

Leontius

to

describes

'a

Fan

the

Porphyry,

indebted

was

Arab

Categprits

Eisagoge

Elsewhere,

542).

seeing

ley,

which

by

author

of

familiar

monk

the

the

encyclopaedia

the

753)

"

Damiilctti

Italian

to

the

699

Le

images.

brought

as

on

(f.

of

Saracens,

an

been

empress

iconoclasm

the

of

celebrated

the

celebrated

Calabria,

chapters

of r.

"

of

promulgated

by

aside

the

Cosmas, had

816

Damascus

of

worship

who

yvwrtws\

as

opponents

"

by

brief

(485

zantium

of

in

of

three

the

empress

set

of

Damascus

extracts

with

court

shores

is

with

owledge

John

Aristotle,

and

inning

Syrian

educated

from

bably

opponent

the

defence

the

having

chief

at

from

been

Plato

h

office

forth

courses had

the

e^^!^

by

finally

was

decree

the

727

Armenian

the

The

was

in

revoked

which

843.

Isaurian

held

Leo

and

decree,

dora

was

which

802,

similar

issued

having

'Isaurian'

certain

apostle*\ in

Did.

Ckr.

Bwgr

Christian

to

lying

became, familiar

to

the a

S.E.

ravine

rocky

Sabas,

St

of

convent

three

of

.J

become

mgs,

ose

learned

most

hymn

the

by

stanzas,

the

"

O

the

orian

Among

tantinople the

In

J.

this

M.

second

Neale*!

apart

of

the

"

"^.

ib.

38.

sacred

" 173'f pp.

17,

18.

p.

663.

33

p. "^.

"

Krumbacher,

of

four

t

Studion

centuries

t

were

patriarch which

poetry,

Churchy

57.

84-6.

Neale,

Eastim

from

"

55"

inspired

hymns

Synod

the

called

dos

Judgment-hymn

Methodius,

and

1

Constantinople

the

of

writers

Canon

Christian

who

'grandest

the

817),

for

which,

greatest Andreas,

Theodore

of

da

The

in

84

images'*.

period,

Hymns

c,

who

of

worship

Canon,

other

(d. (843-7),

*,

and

remained

Theophanes

ored

the

of

/rae,

in

830),

'the

458

"

Great

the

Studion

(Ji.

'

imitator

'

pilgrims

of

as

beginning,

Sicily

of

449

of

author

thes

of

islanders,

h

original

All

his

wa

to

the

assigned

by

Day

the

while

regarded

and

of

'

author

Church'*.

the

hymn

monastery

Joseph

Dies

the

eding

The

band

happy

826),

'

of

retreat '

,

'

?

is

the

720),

"

is

strain';

Jerusalem,

of

Greek

the

who

the

of

and

them

see

(c. 650

'Tis

Constantinople

of

{c. 500)*,

age'

Crete

of

bishop

250

Romanus,

the

raise

languid?'*

thou

of

times:

poets',

794),

"

art

hymn

Byzantine

the

of

Cosmas

bishop

evening

over'*;

brother,

Christian

weary,

Anatolius,

the

of

and

past

thou

by

preceded

'

render.

modem

faithful,

Church,

(725

Sabas

m

Greek

Greek

the

St

of 'Art

author

adoptive

of

Stephen

ew,

'

hymns,

English

their

S

Dead

J

known

ye

the

of

His

urrection'*.

*

in

poets

those

1

'Come,

Canon

Golden

1

widely

bowers*;

eternal the

*

have,

which

her

the

composed

t

of

hymns

eek

9

he

one

of on

bee

has

but

last

down

Jerusalem,

of

He

greatest

looks

which

least

at

the

and

Aquinas,

West

the

Aristotle,

of

Thomas

the

being

of

Church,

system

and of

honour

Eastern

the

of

Lombard

Schoolmen

the

double

'the

igned

hers

Peter

through

logical

the

theology

ib.

64"83. a"

n.

(ed.

works

1863).

in

prose

been

ve

ready

left

his

begins

o

y',

a

with by

d

o

a

on

work

thousand

eat

on

here

called

^lAov,

c

the

810),

c.

ophanes

(d.

day,

be

to

. 829),

901; a

iconoclastic

the

842,

science

t

ng

led

It

in

barren

age

of

light

the Syria

and

already the

of

Arabia. found Syrians

the

^^^T^^^ 8yne"iia",

of

the

602

main

the

by

accused

knowledge

wide

ignorant

the

iconoclastic

the

empero

832

from

patriarch a

769,

opponents

Among

added

to

o was

age

learning. two

the

Edessa,

eastwards

spread

in

described

centuries

as

the

Constantinople

at

philosophy

acceptance, of

George

Nicephoms

Armenian.

whole,

learning The

his

from

Grammarian,

literature

Greek

one

being

during

secular

other

include

empire

attainments

secular

however,

was,

on

the

of

the

the

his

to

But,

magic*.

ngularly

Leo

literary

great

which

udying

k

to

who

Syncellus

Nicephorus

Studion,

John

was

supporters

thong* diph-

the

'

history

emperor

vowel

The

continued

patriarch

of

from

Michael

to

on

who

others

the

Theodore

with

the

Chronicle

it

carried

by

short

vowels,

Diocletian;

of

reign

who

and

wrote

who

was,

817X

c,

succeeded

to

work

the

it

century

his

which,

01,

with

Syntax.

on

brought

to

v

century

that

of

compiled

those

as

distinguish

manual

who

down

world

and

ninth

half

first

Under

diphthongs

the

and

ai,

to

the

of

letters

of

than

pronunciation

with

popular

the

of

(d.

same

îXov,

v

represented

Herodian's

vowels

c

half a

wrote

ose-writers

ncellus

or

first

the

t, 829-42)

the

together,

grouped

In

d

have

still

Theognostus

more

on

llie

Aristotle;

century

ninth

true

the

collection

grammarian

founded

mainly

Greek,

the

of

comprising

accentuation,

Byzantine

the

is

who

to

from

taken

large

a

Guide

'.

life

820)

"

orthography

rules,

work

ing

(813

by

social

'

826),

"

and

the

on

Armenian

the

(759

writings

light

throw

ich

Studion

of

{ft. 640"700),

or

clearly

been

has

who

Sinaites

'OSi7yo"

the

definitions

of

Damascus,

of

Anastasius

work,

number

theological

John

by

also

principal

Theodore

his

e

but

noticed,

by

only

not

the

and,

of

fifth

about

Aristotle

the

"monc

Jj^SHJ,*"*

century, the

middle

of

that

ury,

Priora

ytica Probus. its

School

The

sympathy

ibis^

Gandisapora

(between

been

De

the

in

duced

the

Bagdad

known

in

the

(813

to

833),

"

by

Syrian

into

Son

into

Johannitius Greek,

his

over

a

Aristotle

Aphrodisias,

of

Themistius,

the

Syrians.

important

most

were

the

Alkendi

-the

^

et,

497.

ffoi

in

2i;p{i|t

xiho9

Ramsa/s See

p.

"T^ Ci/ies

149

supra,

koX etc,

Ama

of

Vlaifilp

wdifra Pkrygia^

In

\\

713.

^

by

h

tenth

the

Arabian

philosophers Basra

of

[t*],

pr du

were

etc

Cp.

Greek

Alexander

Ammonius

Of

Bagdad

Galen)

Theophrastus,

Aristotle,

Ishak,

Arabic

at

Arabic.

and

Batrik

Ibn

translated

name,

was

al

Syriac,

with

and

his

Syrianus,

Nestorian

the

Syriac

Ibn

interpreters

of

in

Aristotle

of

Hippocrates

were,

into

disciples

school

from

and

Honein

familiar

was

translated

were

that

Nestorian

Plato,

of

translations

new

East

who

versions on

by

876),

presided

mentaries

tury

The

b

refused

Syriac,

direction

the

under

th

of

use

works

Almamun

Alma-

calif

resolutely

into

Greeks

Syrians

the

temporary

Greek

under

Arabic

(d.

(besides

and

was

Patriarch').

the

of

It

Arabic.

from

capital

the

of of

philosophical

rule

whose

the

was

(r. 830)*,

the

and

medium

were

Aristotle,

of

Under

science

the

mathematician

Christians

translated

for

request

Theophilus

emperor

st

the

Life

Harun-al-Raschid,

of

and,

;

Analytics

a

1258,

the

Aristotle

of

and

medical

through

son

whose

Leo

of

vices

the

to

and

Resaina'

719).

"

750 the

76a)

Arabs

of

reign

from

in

the

651

forth

philosophy

of

with

tha

sent

works

Sergius

together

(fl.

lasted

founded

was

ame

Edessa

of

in

Categories

language,

same

(which

AbblUidae

by

Syriac

Interpretatione^

bishop

Jacob,

iac

into

that

and

which

century

owing

489

by

Ecbatana),

sixth

in

Zeno

Cassiodorus,

Arabians

the

produced

succeeded

of

and the

In

translated

seventh,

,

Susa

respectively.

by

was

notice

instruct

to

students

icine

the

been

had

closed

Nestorianism,

attracted '

Eienchi

Edessa,

of

with

which

ian

Sophistici

the

and

th

the

on

commentaries

(d.

\ E6^/"dnyy

Lightfoot's

c,

870

dtapd Ignatius^

o

commented

gdad

(d.

d

80

dicine

d

the

with

Physics

the

gan

his

from

ssed

last

the

in

phia,

arned

in

the

eighth

twelfth

century,

Arabic

versions

the

i

Ages

Middle

the

of

West,

the

in

the

of

Aristotle

in

early

Spain

review

lumes

the

be

of

trans.)

with

p.

the

f,

bet

and den

building)

the

alone

ed.

literature

J.

esp.

articles Syrem

vom

(pp.

there,

Wenrich,

Arabieis

Di

Arminicis M.

by v

"

its an

"

viii

and

in

oi

arts

of

side (con

know

the

that

Philosophy^

\ 35,

and

Kinm-

vtrsioHibms

(1844),

(1900).

33,000

that

History/

also

the

indiscreet

so

Grtueorum

;

1

and

which

we

Httbner,

Ptrsieisqut

Jahrhundert

the

however,

aueterum

Steinschnetder

Santa

George

been

as

401"417

in

act

probable,

and

head

library

suppressed,

ii $18

8,

quoted

G.

is

and

by

have

would

It

were

Syrituis

(1894),

literature,

imperial

walls

and

with

t

whatsoever

instruction

Zonaras,

academy

secular

Grundriss,

1098*

commentariis

the

its

at

the

and

the

palace

giving

by

incredible.

theology

Ueberweg*s

in

him

defences

service

Doctor

stated

of

absolutely

hools

the

destroy

to

disendowed

actually

'Isaurian',

Saracens

no

a

regarded

the

military

did

Ecumenical

and

position

the

between

burnt

Leo

the

of

empire,

are

which age,

effort

He

even

sacred

of

centuries

reformed

assisted

have

to

Byzantine

the

the

is

He

nk,

the

quarter

who

eology*.

two

ably

ejected

men

stoteUs

our

great

of

the

and

dim

in

the

learning.

of

ademy

her,

Arabs

the

translations

for

of

and

cause

*

Latin

of

administration

to

the

reserved

nstantinople

e

Aristotle

portion

repelled

vil

by

grounds) of

dominions

who

11),

religious

translations

Arabian

the

of

beginning

the

darkest

o

Arabic

11

"

and

(c. xxx).

At

e

of

is

West

e

to

study

Aristotle,

The

conquered

influence

the

d

been

The

ntury.

East

(1059 (on

Caelo^

De

and

Algazel

Organon

the

analysing

opposed

and

*.

Aristotle

the

having

ain

Bagdad

at

i

instruction

Anima

and

\

Avicenna

;

combining

De

the

on

o

unreservedly,

emanation

Aristotle,

of

Metaphysics

teaching of

Ispahan,

exposition

and

doctrines

e

in

of

Alfarabi

;

Aristotle

doctrine

commentaries

writing

followed

logic

taught

who

Aristotle

of

writings

Neo-Platonic

the

1037),

"

in

who

950),

accepted

logical

the

on

A.

Cp.

J.

Lippert*s

Banmstark,

Haurû,

divines

ned

Studion

of

the

and

an

received

uage,

Leo

od,

to

42)

"

Byzantine

the

the

Theophilus

man

Bardas,

iconoclasm

In

857

t

integrity

highest

the

of

was

Theodora),

mother,

restored. a

dar

this

Caesar

Michael's

of

Ignatius,

patriarch

from

Drunkard,

the

grammar,

of

end

successor,

Constantinople

of

university

his

under

influence

the

the

permission

Michael

of

(through

ished

received

public;

behalf

on

ruled

in

teach

education

Towards

philosophy'*.

and

science

secular

excellent

patriarch

in

'

phorus

9

Theodore

as

-such

'"*

^^^^^^

^^^^

^fsSS

(Michael

shed

ius,

and

day,

his

man

Tarasius,

like

was,

ch*.

The the

ius

to

to

us

tinian,

and

been 878,

the

really

was

in

Wise,

Photius,

by

reinstated 886,

bom

was

who own

and

c,

education

in

Leo

as

the

t

have

come

largely Agapetus

king

the

be

had he

when

to

to

exile

appointed

by

On

Basil,

820-7,

Basil

863.

Isocrates,

\

in

die

to

conflict

founded

are

of

Photius

Eastern

of

may death

possibly Ignatius

of by

exiled

t

his

pupil

891.

was

h

completed

scarcely

by

seized

his

life-long

.

otius

for

passion

pedantic

st

his

friends,

e

*

by

the

which

letter*

precepts

composed

Photius

the

moral

position

known

dedicated

princes

the

dynasty,

and

Photius'

(like

also

on

of

patriarch

serious

in

exhortations, Basil

of

of a

restored

afterwards

moral

name

duties

the

garians)

of

the

under on

work

sets

to

Macedonian son,

emperor's

two

the

and

;

the

was

the

of

led

empress

been

head

the

of

the

of

from

layman

a

Photius

Ignatius

founder

had

that

of

and

;

the

tutor

to

appointment

papacy

886),

"

State

of

Tarasius

was

learning,

greater

sister

as

raised

throne,

and

the

married

phoru (Nice

grandfather

imperial

the

grand-uncle

whose

Secretary

chief

had

and

integrity

equal

of

brother

whose

dora,

7

a

and

;

Ailed

had

I)

I)

the

of

Bury,

ii

partiality and

this

patriarchate,

instructmg for

the

correcting

but

even

in

the

"

435,

519.

displayed

mistakes

grammatical

him

pursued

passion

J.

He

others.

Finlay,

during

only

not

time

ii

his

of

175

f.

h

exile*.

house

the

was

rpreted

Categories

the

and

ecting

genera

osed

text-books

ts high

be

to

inued

and

his

office,

his

stated

ission, The

wide

his

opponents

assed

his

the

;

for

,

^.

In

strongly

by

he

to

special

appreciating doctrine followed

generally

Ammonius

Porphyry,

a

Platonic

he

onl

learned

most

for

the

treatises

not

showed

capacity

opposed

dialectical

his

less

had

even

he

the

h

to

admitted

rivalled

studies

implicit

adhesion

erudition,

even

From

John

and

*.

scus The

two

con,

her

he

Tarasius,

brother's

brother's his

From

inferred

times

Qtuust.

AmphiL

Ep.

ad

3,

4w"p"intJlmrtaw,

that

77

Papam

rifif

to

envoy

Bagdad.

at

calif

as

c.

this

i

the

Assyrian

the

letter

vast

work

(p.

rdr

149

at

iii

to

h

ha

which

during

time

preparing

to

the

it

seat

has

bee

during

compiled

34a).

Valettas),

wpaa9iaKrf9fUp%tv

the

dedication

was

h

wit

Photius

i.e.

court,

of

books of

circle was

(Hergenrother,

NUolaum

rpl^p

the

(2)

compliance

the

to

himself

Photius

absence.

journey

in

discussed

and

aloud

read

in

written as

and

Myriobiblon

or

was

information

for

request

it

that

importance

special

Bibliotheca

Bibliotheca

his

states

of

his

(i)

are

dedicating

are

which

Scholarship,

of

In

Photius

of

works

history

the

'

he

while

form.

was

many-sided

philosophical

adopted

methods

*

;

indeed

was

Ideas

his

himself,

most

of

attainments

but

his

In

Aristotle

and

in

and,

contemporaries,

ancients.

iality

his

of

range

aloud

master

the

promises

written

house

read

their

exacted

rise

members

the

and

he

had

were

by

substance

lectures

demanding

even

s'.

his

to

Books

pupil

His

inquisitive

most

criticised

their

on

he

cease.

not

capital*.

were

and

opinion

listened

the

of

presence

the

his

with

when

did

teacher

a

by

society

master's

who

as

activity

H

'matter".

and

Even

whom

controversies

discussed

and

scholarship.

frequented

intellectual

the

dialectic,

the

and

'mind'

and

species^

to

youths

eager

of

Aristotle,

of

of

theology

of

resort

constant

ttK0i...M4w9ifTt

kt\,

Cp.

x'^^^^

Hergenrother,

t

itself*;

ssy

cation,

it

but,

the was

most

work,

was

author

the

it

in

mns

Bekker's

the and

rs

and

lives

orical

fill

here

writings or

of,

ces

the

Memnon

Chrestomathies lexicon

the

Isocrates,

the

Appian,

pathos;

for

capacity

on,

has

Nicolai

c.

53

in

(vi

105

Brockhaus,

Bury)

'

p.

545,

i9$piinrufO"

ti

yMv

Encykl, is Hip

raATy\9 WXot,

collected

rather

and

a

in

excellent

87

p.

Ctesias.

of

Arrian,

that

clauses

sententiousness masterly

spends

style

part

H

his

all

is

brilliant

linguistic

359;

pain

an

materials

i

Saintsbury,

1

vague.

wptafitlay lx*""

style

and

Lucian in

comedy

Phrynichus.

criticisms.

pleasant

plain;

reviews

balanced

argument,

and

fro

Diogenianus,

and

monotonously

narration.

prose

by

literary

an

excerpts

brief

works

his

and

in

terse

Phrynichus

ssical.

the

rich

succinct a

producing

e,g.

is

view

in

simple

clear,

his

in

ephus

Herodotus,

of

with

Pausanias

historians

Byzantium,

and

similar

happy

particularly

charm

as

well

Dionysius,

Aelius

is

author

as

supplied

Tralles,

of

later

of

Helladius,

and

important

Theopompus,

besides

also

t

among

Phlegon

Nonndsus

are

Proclus

latter,

the

of

Atticists

the

We

of

Ctesias,

theo logi

the

are

posterity,

Afiicanus,

act

to

and,

Arrian,

Thebes,

of

Isaurian.

the

for

cog lex

and romances,

space;

Heraclea,

Julius

historians,

Next

Hecataeus,

of

Olympiodorus

didus

^

from,

chronologist

as

largest

the

subject-matter.

even

martyrs.

preserved

extracts

Siculus,

dorus

and

saints

contain

grammarians and

double

reviews or

and

read in

pages

theologians,

of

while

correspondi

(codices)

style

works

physicians,

of

historians

the

the

are

the

on

ac,

chapters,

these

of

Assyria*.

857

quarto

th

conclusion for

280

volumes

philosophers,

physicists and

of

Some

criticisms

rhetoricians,

councils,

before

545

edition.

Mrritings

prose

finished

separate

altogether

with

departed

consists

of

fills

extracts,

g

layman,

a

number

and

ewed,

been

the

of

in

be

may

author

the

have

still

to

thy

before

must

which

interpretation

natural

completed

there

ambiguity

whatever

dcayl^rra

afnyair

(diaroourra AvtAot

oi"

MS)

r6

biaiiafrodcaw...

"CMr

the

use

of

is

ostratus

is

become

Cyril

;

is

the

writing

ribes

ations to

nce,

ion In

(Xc^ccdv

ion,

with

Homeric

(d.

;

the

Platonic

lexicons

ing

his

first

by by

those

was

in

served

ms

a

is

Photius

inum^ ^yui,

h

#(i"riof

i

Saintsbury,

'

53

(vi

Previously Naber

Hergenrbther,

104

In

x,

cent

of

in

cited

1rarptapx^^

176

"

(1864-5). iii

10.

Letters

addressed

Cyzicus,

of

and

now

five

executed

Etymoiogicum

the

called

But

t

under Florentinum

the once

passages,

(curiously

"

(from

fro

Etymoiogicum

in

the

enough)

for

he

183.

Bury). edited

brid Cam-

explanations

bishop

Lexicon

only

Photius.

of

College,

*.

the

not

learned

the

t

Thomas

Dr

published

The

Amphilochus,

to

Lexicon

the

of

above

in

in

solely

of

and

(i823)\

Boethus*.

Heliodorus

Trinity

Porson,

them Harpo-

and

possession of

t

of

abridged

preserved

the

by

Photius

both

the

lat

a

from

Pseudo-Apion,

Library

Dobree

to

excerpts

Timaeus

been

in

the

belongs

uses

also

has

(867-77)

exile

erintendance

'

who

eloquent

Pausanias,

on

transcribed

given

with

Cp.

in

transcript

words

by

art

scholar,

and

of

of

formerly

now

twice

was

he

depends

Lexicon

and

1702),

tain

The

he

(c. 1200),

second

e,

whole, 'no

universal

use

and

Diogenianus

This

It

^

crit

pathetic

a

that

which

makes

Dionysius

words

Gaieanus

c.

in as

reading

(rvvayoryi;),

on

Apollonius.

*

this in

he

Aelius

of

founded

ee

to

the

novel,

Gibbon,

of

Lastly,

style.

work,

fu

are

variety

abounding

The

indefatigable

Bibliotheca^

the

bularies

e

^

foreign

was

Attic

any

as

language

the

thought,

Lexicon

than

x

Heliodorus escapes

poetry,

of

phrase,

Letters

poetical

of

review

of

a

of

".

his

ly

standard

extant

in

prove,

in '

and

hairbreadth

except

deep

canon

earliest

and

as

a

dignity

his

in

writes

them

of

has

though

Alexandria

Aethiopica

the

Synesius

;

over-poetical,

of

Libanius

;

graceful

and

use

any

making

without

lucid

to

apt

charm

e

others,

another

Naber's

transcript)

by

PrpUg^ Hermann

(1808)

;

in

named

icon

Questions in

find

numerous

described

and

ian

the

At

the

gicum

his

nts

his

(r"p in

task,

leaving

to

here

(the Theognostus

s.

It

nt

in

early

us

and

to

by

up

Photius,

The

Lexicons.

ological

Etymologicum

the

rs

and,

Sunday

on

completed

'

the

was

church

his

of

ing

in

and

a

the

the

completion

up

of

882

as

day

t

of

doubtless

was

least

close

rebuilt

the

patriarch the

its opening

apse on

t

under

'the

western

the

church,

followed

identified

year

Even

Greek

the

at

of

was

work

was

drawn

date

Choero-

of

statement

the

Sophia)

cathedral in

the

words

the

founder

also

Macedonian*.

the

great

uninterested

May,

repaired

Basil

emperor

to

13

Santa

(of

church

great

was

ancient

interpolations

that

genuinum

which

according

the

Homeric

stage,

the

Etymoiogicum

parvuniy

Photius,

of

became

thus

who

Choero-

from

;

last

this

Orion,

and

supplemented

in

that,

and

from

on

of

form

th

nights

Herodian,

scholia

lexicographical

a

introduced,

were

by

Orus

explanations

century

sixth

reduced

then

n

the

the

that

appear

work

remembrance*.

of

many

the

sleepless

Methodius,

and

Ety-

the

of

advantage

Apollonius),

on

(ft. 820),

would

spend

worthy

include

quoted

to

Biblio-

impelled

as

great

something

commentator

us,

Iptari)

from

the

transcribed

deriving

of

posterity

authorities

bius

Ai(y"iiF

in

articles

himself

describes

hope

the

of

which

comes

Photius

originally

who

ruiv

the

one

of

end

and

poverty

by

Amphi-

magnet

ultimately

which

quoted

scholar

poor

language

of

the

the

on

passage

and

Helladius

of

(p. 529)^

a

earlie

his

In

j^rfTopucov,

rov

quotes

Etymologicum^

the

Chrestomathy

a

he

(131),

U

taken

as

his

from

derived

extracts

his

of

three

cons. His

Letters

extant

dogmatic

theology

er

erly his

op

that

complains

of

\ Nicomedeia

In

though

admonition,

his he

another

are

number)

exegesis,

during

addressed,

books

or

and

exhortation

in

(260

many

to

has

even

he

the

been

expresses

St

Peter's

of or

condolence

exile,

on

mainly

In I,

Basil

deprived

use

dea

them

reproof.

emperor

his

points

of

surprise

the

that

^yKo/ijdakracr^c

us

th

Pet

5)

V

barbarism,

a

as

odorus

Cyzicus, Demosthenes

those

Brutus

of

Aurelius)

anzen,

of

rhetorical

part

nd

is

6),

borrowed

to

dancy

beautiful

r

ife

Pope

of

peaceful

ayman,

days

the

by

ning

dwells

regretfully he

was

he

whom

Bulgarians

an

The

excessive One

is

t

of

in

that

his

fi

the

the

loss

ceasing

to

happiness

his

of

home

inquirers

eager

his

on

welcomed

The

Isocrates.

of

by

always

he

the

of

on

the

surrounded

was

as

describes

him

on

soon

terseness.

he

befell

make

requires*.

extreme

where

which

to

of

letters

longer

his

composition

offers as

king

laconic

(861),

calm

when

the

most

in

Nicholas

and

from

Laodicea a

he

Gregory

Basil, of

Nicocies

the

Acragas',

of

of

behalf,

corresponde

(probably

and

which

those

his

corrects

Michael,

to

from

a

of

passages

to

books

letter

varies

that

bishop

his

on

the

largely

Letters

his

of

long

his

of

to

as

the

Nicephorus,

works

to

tyrant

those

he

bishop

the

philosopher

lastly,

and,

an

preference

with

tells

philosopher,

informed

nitely

royal

together

style';

and

monk

ollection

,

Attic

pure

in

Phalaris,

the

He

to

recommending

to

of

Isidore*.

and a

and

Libanius,

and

and

Epicharmus

writes

Plato

of

epistles

'ascribed

those

study

he

third,

a

Aristotle,

and

to

the

the

eulogising

ivate

In

Carystus^

of

from

justifies

and

aft

fro

return

'.

Among

the

is

which

Ignatius,

who

two

of

a

prepared

written

epigrams

master as

the

ypafifiariiH^t

the

of

Grammar

of

X-f/Bift

:

recension

by

himself

(870"880),

grammarians

restorer

Cometas,

were

'

'

the

himself

ribes

(863), theme

the

Photius

of

contemporaries

Grammar

of

professor

r

minor

wh

"

wtXdyft^,

KtvBotadf^

*

P-

54'-

P*

545*

'

Phalaris

It '

and

is

Brutus

to

owing

possibly

have

been

inflaence

the

preserved

in

of so

many

Photius MSS

that

the

lett

(Hergenrother.

130). *

'

P'p.

P-

547-

149

Valettas,

i^wtao^

cJ^cjr^t

55""

jl^,

4^4wteop

7aXi|nfff

^Xiwelaff

kt

the

waves

tius,

of

as

The

absence

of

Bibliothica learned

was

author

University

the

ing

farewell in

Photius

Muses,

the

'diviner

lore'

better

certainly

from

apart

record

a

his

his

of

having

of

in

the

the

a

usual

familiar

to

included

Photius

of

work

verse;

professing is

years

classical the

the

quit

poets

authors

studied

general

Homer,

pupi

sacred

maturer

century

ninth

Constantinople,

in

his

a

prose to

poetry

reading

and

school,

The

contributions.

studied In

youth.

at

his

of

^

himself

becomes

he

as

t

Mathematics

of

describes

rhetoric

scanty

Leo

pupil,

Professor

soon

omission

portion

with

days

his

this,

only

istent

his

than

of

Possibly

His

prose.

appointed

as

Poets

observed.

Constantinople,

of the

to

been

to

Bardas

Greek

classical

often

partial

Caesar

whom

at

has

more

the

of

Cometas.

of

recension

notice

Photius

of

osopher,

all

Grammar

the

over

rolled

Homeric

the

as

well

have

oblivion

public

Hesiod,

Pindar;

usics.

tem^

Sophocles

Persae)^

(Hecuba^

Euripides

ee,

Aristophanes

in

ated

novelists, is

bo

rature, of

ain

a

the

books

the

Greek

ad

'

Anth.

'

The

tragic

Fathers,

Pastorem\ Gr.f

KuKoiAMTpla

poets.

as

such

the

John

and

Sca/a

of

from

Basil,

of

Libanius;

Nazianzus author

"

t

with

ending

Damascus,

sacred

Scriptures,

600,

(525

Paradisi

favourite

In

the

Gregory

often

geographer

age.

Climax

Johannes on

work

The

apart

is

the and

Byzantine

were,

read

Chrysostom,

devotional

r

chiefly

the

als

who

Themistius

Heliodorus.

and

before

noticed

Demosthenes,

rhetoricians,

Aristides,

Tatius

Achilles

hardly

Nyssa,

of

Chrysostom,

Dion

Lyco-

principally

Lucian,

Among

age'.

Theocritus,

and

especially

second

Troades)*;

authors

prose

Plato

of

and

Byzantine

the

were

ors

g

Lives,

Plutarch's

totle,

parts

the

Rhesus^

P/utus),

The

Tyrannus\ in

and,

Medea^

the

with

Periegetes.

Thucydides,

were

ied

Oedipus

Phoenissae^

Hippolytus^

(beginning

Dionysius

and

n

Orestes^

Andromache^

Alcestis^

Electra^

{Ajax^

(Prometheus^

Aeschylus

of

plays

select

certain

together

with

liv

iii 255.

Appendix

of

Cp.

Eugenius

Bemhardy,

{Jl" 500) Gr,

LUt,

to

confined

was

i

694^

;

and

15

plays

Wilainowitz,

of

t

Eur

saints

in

obvious those

the

secular

enlightenment

was

one

bom

Patrae

at

in

alf).

or

after

from

nagoras,

is his

alypse,

by

Professor

that

on

of 1,

ed.

Lambros

John

the

month

of

discovered

lying

volumes

Krumbacher,

'

in

8

"I5*,

(Camb.

on

p.

the

as

it

the

in

floor

of

the

Preas),

4

vols.,

1895

ward afte now

BodUianus

codex

Library

f.

is

It

inscription

an

'.

of

t

Patmos

Clarke,

midst

t

to

from

895

the

Plat

of

way

calligraphist,

505.

Univ.

Aristides

on

bears

November MS

;

its

the

orders

(888)

certainly

Daniel

volume

the the

(914)

University.

that

classical

his

brought

was

known

by

written

Patrae,

of

end

'

was

Clarke

when of

it

is

in

Euclid

of

found

Edward

in

and

the

MS

Dr

Mineralogy

At

39.

famous

epigrams

commentators

Plato

extant;

still

under

and

earliest of

traveller,

the

Oxford,

at

the

copy

This

of

Bodleian

of

own

Patmos.

at

kianus

one

his

and

Cambridge

'

was

Tatian,

interest

mss

Chrysostom,

Dion

of

are

Eusebius

Alexandrinu8^

Certain

indifferent

are

well

same.

copied

these

as

Lucian,

His

mss

Among

also

the

Eusebius

32-4).

himself

classical

three

of

him

devoted

Chrysostom,

important

Clemens

he

on

author

on

copied kept

of

and

(xv

by

Arethas

ing

the

ms

Cappadocia

collection

Dion

Photius.

of

907,

learning,

Alexandria,

expense.

possibly

stery

be

attested

in

commenting

Plato*,

Anthology

own

5 )^

such

Arch-

Moscow

a

of

to

of

to

Apologists,

7);

due

mainly

pupils

before

or

of

the

and

Clement

Palatine

at

to

on

happens

date

centres

energy

writings,

rature

body

a

ecclesiastics

was

in

residence

chief

annotations

the

eminent

860-5,

(the

933

the

esiastical

he

is

all

suc

large

so

distinguished

many

Cappadocia

his

remarkable

his

libraries,

that

at

preserved

about

in

Although

ved

fact

the

of

the

of

Caesarea

died

Greek

great

literature

sacred

Arethas.

Arethas

of

been

and

and

op

the

But

Athos*. has

of

predominance of

literature

learning

was

The

catalogues

Mount

on

ius

\

martyrs

and

a

for

Arethas,

In

October

disordered at

Patmos,

cover

full

was

fully

in

latter

98

f).

o,

was

1820,

it

and

is

ing

of

The

were

Photius

former

taken

Basil

of

been

Leo

the

(886

so

imperial

the

to

seven

by

biography

of

the

Greek

by

of

On

as

1

*

'

1

"

7*,

and

46

Correspondence

Luard*s M.

vi

Krumbacher,

of

in

Maass

pp.

Milanges

168,

618,

from

^

He

meanwhile

produced

an the

on

work

as

Agriculture

and

up

Vices, included

service a

series Medicine.

53

under

ceremon

headings,

Conspiracies,

gems Strata extracts

numerous

1818).

4,

Porson,

p. p.

Grattx,

80.

163.

pp.

On

Arethas,

1*.

Krumbacher,

cp.

749-66. "

71

a

subdivisions

of

It

the

himself

compilation

and

Palaeography^

Thompson. E.

(ed.

chamber

considerable

drawn

Virtues

was

Porphyrogenitus,

the

was

name

name

porphyry

vast

rendered

Harangues.

Travels,

a

an

the

his

military

and

well

History

of

Military

Clarke's

E.

as

Embassies*,

and

also

organising

History,

encyclopaedia

h

He

court'.

him

consoled

the

^

empire

the

pictures

on

homilies

background

painting

Le

Constantine

and

di

chiefly

certain

bearing

in

the

t

and

Constantine

were

gained

born

945)1

"

treatises

the

'

son

productions.

of

^.

a c

eighty

next

and

whom

Tactics

in

and

of

literature

yclopaedias

(912

I,

Basil

of

the

on

the

Wise

which

was

kept

was

books

administration of

he

forty

of

the

Isaurian

the

palace,

Leo

author

on

'

Leo

because

writing

minuscule

The

of

literary

the

treatise

by

that

Greek

(886). reigns

oracles

of

The

called

that

deacon

a

deposed

the

their

was

911)

book

written

ably

b

facsimile

like

still the

of

both for

"

a

Wise'\

'the

in

was

Wise

Macedonian,

the

with

he

and

published

which,

finally

with

up

tinguished

rams,

(888),

example

Porphyrogenitus,

tinevii

were

value

1802)'

reproduced

while

had

pupil

entirely

dson

been

dated

(in

readings

Its

\

pieces

Ages*.

patriarch his

Arethas

earliest

Middle

the

Its

Euclid

of

to

Cambridge

at

since

ms

by the

almost

of

has

Oxford

The

acquired

ae,

Porson

(181 2).

Oxford

at

falling

and

by

appreciated

Gaisford

s

worms,

of

ih,

p.

636*.

historians,

earlier

phylact

Simocattes. from

those

in

iis

and

by

Hoeschel,

by

published by

acquired

Excerpta

To

the

k

in

included Meleager,

in v

it

treaty

as

mss)

r

the

s

i

the

also

l

retained

Paris

Salmasius,

The

Greek

of

Cephalas

divided

into

two

(1815) other

MS

first

the

mss)

the

37

othe

Heidelberg,

to

the

of known

leaves

48 to

scholars

in

been

had

Anthology

aft

consisting

Heidelberg

at

whole

and

Bonaparte.

part,

made

transporte

(with

restored

first

Tilly

and

parts,

facsimile was

by

Napoleon

of

spoils

Palatinate

Pope

Paris

to

taken

century

Heidelberg

of

found

consists

the

of

the

Italian

""

be

of

Library

to

was

37

may

capture

was

transcribed the

time

of "

poems

Palatinus

the

photographic

Paris.

who

that

the a

possesses

in

917.

presented

1797

the

of

(with

was

xii,

h

in

of

the

3500 It

part

Peace

"

Antho-

lofy

epigrams

Codex

a

to

on

1623,

Tolentino

of

in

t

ascribe

prefatory

Anthology

belonged

Vatican.

the

in

whose whose

The

contained

among

to

may

Anthologies

earlier

and

xi.

"

In

was

1827^

Cepha-

court

Agathias,

book,

ix

and

because

MS

included

was

we

Constantine

the

and

fourth

Heidelberg.

known

^^^^

collection

books,

called

tine

1607.

known

.only form

in

It

is

the

them

(p. 418)

sequel

only

the

literary

by

their

subject

ected

contain the

Planudea

Anthologia

the

of

ced

g

vii

"

hence

Cyprus

"p

his

his

XV

of

to

at

in

in

Mai

century

Byzantine

the

Philippus

erves

all

by

compiled office

by

published

from

found

extracts

of

series

and

Virtutibus

de

and

1637),

Ursinus

extracts

ms

a

extracts

Fulvius

Excerpta

from

tenth

these

Further

the

"

third

the

of

part

early

held

books

A

Sententiis^

Anthology

who

(1580

Peirescius

de

in

wit

Legatianibus^

de

1603.

(1634)

Peiresciana,

Excerpta

the

in

Valesius

by

Selecta

title

ending

of

published

included

were

others

were

the

under

and

important

most

They

1582

additions

bius

The

Polybius.

Antwerp

Herodotus

with

poets

the

here

(cent,

very

the

history

essence

criticised

the

of

epigrams with

xiv),

which

will

".

of we

of

Anihotogy

Scholarship. literary

ancient

find

that

Homer,

a

Some criticism.

Hesiod

an

machus

Hipponax,

cus,

Anacreon

Euripides;

Aratus

;

bucolic

(ix

lippus,

the

of

flower.

opriate

whose

but

ee

in

stars

'.

Demosthenes

theme

of

several

those

of

Herodicus

(xi

nes In

the

by

(preserved

(xi

Philippus

half

of

these

poets Thucy-

and

recognises

Thucydides

best

le

no

Alexandria

of

known

ar

of

Athenaeus),

and

the

century

(961)

Crete

from

Arabs

by

t

which

Anti-

of

32i)\

tenth

the

of

in

who

critics the

an

philosophers'.

and

verbal

one

name

Herodotus

epigrams,

satirical

and

322) latter

the

Lastly,

the

criticised

Aristides

admires

rhetoric',

and

entwined

other

t

Meleager

Scholasticus,

Thomas

epigrammatist,

by

by

some

and

poets all

flock

one

are

prose

lyric

nine

verses

include

they

Plato,

and

into

verses

of

an

(ix 184);

distinguished

writers

few;

Xenophon

ntine

poets

The

comparatively

s,

dedicatory

the

epigram

gathered

the

is

Lycophron

All

single

as

Anthology

the

of

in

and,

each

a

described

poets

205);

and

in

discriminated

skilfully

d

Nicander\

and

Sophocles

Aeschylus,

Menander;

and

Sappho,

Alcaeus,

Pindar;

and

Aristophanes

limachus

e

Stesichorus,

Archilochus,

Alcman,

;

is

expulsion

th

of

by

commemorated

Theo-

oeU ...

interest*.

torical

n his

In

Geometer

the

the

the

on

old

Historical

e

the

third

is

style

influenced

"

vii

J.

1"75;

"

vii

93"

xvi

676;

135;

'

ix however,

This,

315.

Poets,

Greek

Symonds,

A.

by

709;

405-9;

188,

the

identical

tenth

Homer

"

745;

H"

'

by

64;

184"113;

Supra,

i6r

n.

cele brat

by

th

Diaconus,

575

etc

i 81-6.

197. is

from

the

*

p.

(2)

506,

App,

Planudea

and

alas. ^

Mathe

Leo

b

Procopius*.

as

Saintsbury,

and

;

359-66

and

;

well

"6;

and

(i)

with

century

as

found

'Symeon

of

Metaphrastes of

quarter

be

to

represented name

probably

Symeon

Hagiographer, of

is

is

poet

rhetoricians

meanwhile the

some

of

prolific

work

philosophers,

bearing

who

gister'

the

best

whose

are

studies

poem

have

we

age

poets,

Chronicle

the

ory

same

iambic

long

a

(y7. 963-86},

epigrams

torians*.

in

Diaconus

dosius

Migne,

cxiii

987

f.

is

later

tha

To

the

third

the

n

best

(i)

on,

Aelius

on

ded

in

aphical

in

us

best

the

in

antine

Iâscaris

led

many

arium

Suidas,

was

^bo

an

of

The

may

On

SuTdas,

Geschuhte

later

a

der

addition,

gruchischm

\

ends the

633';

487)-

'

Christ,

p.

844'

;

Krumbacher,

printed the

on

with

lexicon

Joannes as

Krambacher,

Lexik^grapkm

%

140*.

(1059

1067

"

of

excerpts

Palaeokappa

books world

for

some

under

century.

eleventh

and

lexicon,

composed

to

off

*A3cvft,

sjv,

Chrysoloras),

minor

Eudocia

learned

Apostolius,

Constantine

to

palmed

the

A

partly

indebted

he

Christ,

cp.

is

to

The

xii). Michael

of

ascribed

of

emperors,

of be

now

cent

pages'.

name

borrowed

reference

(probably

Ducas,

which empress

list

the

actually

learning

the

of

lexicon

having

extant

part

Philostratus the

as

Macarius,

its

from

bearing

is

and

both

sta Con

at

Aelian,

with

'Emmanuel'

and

Constantine

of

'543)'}

(latter

and

popular

as

(4)

;

Miletus,

of

earliest

e.g.

extracts

(*Iuivui)

consort

this

Eustathius

thos

especially

especially

regarding

Renaissance,

the

of

Hesychius

such

The

a

Porphyrogenitus

coincidences by

(2)

;

Thucydides,

histories,

writers

numerous

originals.

is found

Helladius

and

on

century,

explained

same

s

other

tenth

Its

are

on

on

the

Babrius.

by

collected

(5)

and

(3)

Harpo-

abridged

and

Constantine

of

materials

aeus;

*

Excerpts

the

the

Aristophanes

It

literature.

of

as

such

Aristotle;

which

history

Pausanias

Sophocles,

on

Saf),

ma

we

encyclopaedia,

the

lexicons,

Dionysius,

commentaries

an

on

(950-76)"

century

( Sovf

and

those

earlier

Homer,

on

ia

lexicon

being

articles

tenth

Sulidas

of

a

of

combination

ed

'

Lexicon

great

the

of

quarter

a

f

(S.

whole

433*;

Btr,

(d. 976

Tzimiskes may

be

Wenlzel. Berlin

of

oirli

BtiirSgg Akad.

189

Poet!

sron

Soluflan Obronicltra

ull

*o.

WMtan

II

CoMlantioeVlII Romanut

Christophonu

III.

Michael

IV

ft.

V

John

Michael Coostan-

Doxopatrcs

John

MytUene

of

*

Avicenna '

Siceliotes

980"1037

ioa8-43

Mauropus

ft.

Psdius

xo4a-S5

IX

tine

SymeoD

1018-78

Theodora c.

haelVI Isaac

I 1071

John

1080

John

ConscanX

Porphyrogenitus

Aiphilinus

Ducas

Romanut

Algaxel

Scyliises

IV

1059-1111

I talus {ohn I ichael

Michael

1080

.

Michael

VII

Atialiatea io8oNicephonis Bryennius

cphorui CkrittHt

III

io6a" Cedrenus

Pattens

I

Alexius

".

Theodorus I

Manuel

CjIus,

d.

".

1138

trans"

of

*

c.

ft.

"-.

11A3"

III

II

c.

"

Alexius

IV

Alexius

V

Ducas

r.

186

1

Michael

1150

1140"

Latin 1

I

Theodore

Laacarii

Eustathius c,

1

193-4

Etymoltficnm tween be-

Magnnm* 1 100

tail

and

llaldwin

304

laso

I

Henry

iao6

Peter

Robert

laio

Ducas

16s

Etnperort

iai7

111

John

1

Corinthius

ConstantinopU

Em'

175

c.

ii8o-f

"

Grcgorius

laao

'

c.

NidMlaus Meihona

Acominatus

inatus "

1 10

a.

Nicetaa Acorn

L0U0/

1

1190.

\\y""".

iao6

iao4

1

d.

Ttetxes

Nicephorus

iss

1175

Glykas

Michael

Angelus

of

Basilakes

Cinnamus II

1

1081"

1143

1147-66

Timarton I

John

1176

ft,

ao

'

Gndiemunt

Comnena

Comnenus

Zigabenus II

1050"

lulicus

Michael

1083"1148

ronicus

Euthymlus

of

Nicaea

ÊtymoUgicum

Anna

148

II

Alexius

Eustratius

Syn

tipas'

Zonaras

114$ 1

1159

Comnenus

Isaac

tor

laa

Ephesus

Manasses

Prodromus

Comnenus

Alexius

Andreo*

Constaniine

II

Comnenus

Isaac

ichael

Theophy-

1078

of

M

Ducas

John

Isaac

io"7-^

Coanenus

loas-

II

Baldwin

1338

Blcmroydes

Theodore -61

I

Lascarik

".

1197

"

"a7a

IV

John

Lascaris

Gcoiîus

Michael VI

Pal-

II

1341"

aeologus ecovery

c.

1390

0/ Nicephorus

antiHopU Anthchgia

ronicus II

ia6i

Acropolites

Plannaea

c,

ronicus III

1375"

"

345

1961

f.

.

1338

J"ohnV

C'

ohnVI

1

3*3-35

1395-"

Xanthopulus

1349

1383"1338

Theodorus

Demetrius IV

1365

John

Cantacuxenus

V

Metochites

Cydones c.

1335-^.

ft. 1396

1359

Nicephorus

1383"1338

Triclinius

John

(restored) II

c.

1393

1316

lomas

ft.

1360

ronicus

Manuel

d.

Magister

cuienus

John

Joannes

Moschopulus

tL 1395"^.

375

Beccus

1360"1310

1310

Iliad

of Hermoniacus

1

Planudes

i3o8Pftchymeres 1343"

Maximus

iaa6

Chumnus c.

Philes

Manuel

55jo

(Gre-

goriusX^yprius

"f.

Pediasimus

Gregoriti

ralamas

Cyparis

John siolcs

^

1353

1360

Philotheu Nilus

Cabasilas Nicolaus Cabasilas

XXIII.

CHAPTER

NTINE

SCHOLARSHIP,

The

consolidation had

h

od

conquest

iskes

25

shorter

ands

s

birth

Byzantine

the

from

study

,

literature

in

also

tells

Athens

or

Rome,

held

judicial

philology interest

w

"

"

s.

in

History

ib.

Michael

p.

the

of

PieUus

(vi

of

37

f)

p.

Aristotle

to

that Plato^

108,

ed.

of

t

(1034-41), under

became

of

Professor

law,

philosophy he

capacity he

which

Sathas

or

second

and he

longer

Phoenicia,

the

a

Proclus

no

Paphlagonian

In

account,

and

in

Academy

founded

philosophy

own

flourished

Under

imbued

he

his

last

at

or

(1042-55),

newly

perio

personage

notable

Philadelphia;

at

last

this

lamblichus

the

Constantinople.

at

him

'.

New

appointment

the

successive

three

to

Alexandria

Monomachus

in

Philosophy

the

whom

learning

time

the

or

Zoe,

of

Constantine

,

his at

Old

the

a

in

prosperity

Xiphilinus,

Porphyry,

Plotinus,

ended

nople Constanti-

at

led

Jo

under

century.

According

Nicomedeia,

husbands

law

patriarch

that

us

learnt

shorte

stationary

most

eleventh

philosophers

to

thence

the

a

and

before

the

1078),

philosophy.

inferior

of

and

r

future

the

and

Shortly

"

of

he

interest

an

(1018

Nicomedeia,

at

and

VIII

Zoe.

by

1035)

"

f

the

under

Bulgarians',

the

of

despotisniy

followed

(963

AFTER.

and

963)

"

was

glory

Constantine

Psellus

of

dynasty,

conservatism

daughter

his

(867

century

slayer

of

under

of

the

'the

AND

legislation

military

period

1057)

"

and Basil

and

a

Basilian

the

of

of

still

for

A.D.

I3SO

Byzantine

of

continued

emperors

a

ICX""

aroused

preferred

1899.

110.

26

t

that

Aristotle,

of

himself

sing

he

her,

the

Secretary

the

the

his

ror,

reign',

own

sets

He

became

his

\

business friend

or

In

died

(1078).

His

attainments

memory

a

Sibylls

Sappho,

/av^cio,

and

Aristophanes'.

machus,

the

him

nd

His

old^ the an

a

of

century

iambic brief

his

In

wit

writings

voluminous

(976

on

poem

description

^

Finlay,

Greek

of

iii

the

38.

the

dialects

surroundings

and

on

a

only

his

of rules

of

emperor

philosophers

not

close

poets

Constantine the

and

the

mentions

tragic

of

poets

perhaps

he

of

include

preceding

1077)

"

lyric

orators,

great

he

elsewhere,

wisdom

woman

wise

Menander

eulogy

and

Musaeus,

and

after

high-flown

eloquence,

the

for,

speech

lecturing

'the

immediately

Menander,

not

By

thu

pupil

his

In

as

and

poet,

imperial

his

Orpheus

on

he

whom

of

over

oration

varied.

Theano

that

worthless

attending

funeral

himself

Hypatia.

from

lines

proverbial

most

describes

on

probably

meaning

fall

the

nex

exercises

of

patriarchs

Archilochus,

and

and

the

were

he

^

',

Egypt

after

scholar

mother

Menander

and

long

not

as

of

'a

instead

bot

the

rhetorical

the

VI

and under

composing

and

(Michael

proved

who

delivered

third

life;

Comnenus

verse,

he

the

his

of

in

time

1075

and,

;

VII,

friend.

public

Minister

Prime

anapaestic

Xiphilinus,

emorated

Isaac

under

death

the

his

dynasty

Basilian

the

youth,

slopes

on

of to

position

the

and,

monastery

an

his

of

on

monk,

public

Arabia

high

the

friend

returned

Michael

pupil

iambic

of

ic

nds

office

spending

a

he

of

to

the

a

from

even

rose

th

literature,

monastery

the

last

high

successors.

He

became

the

Greek

(in 1054)

before

of

held

feet.

entered

however,

he

his

he

As

students

famous

the

heresy.

of

and

when

to

overthrow

1057,

the

but,

;

(1055),

long,

not

Plato;

Church,

the

of

of

revival

his

at

Olympus,

emperor

the

of

sat

withdrew

Mysian

r

study

State

of

ilinus,

for

East

distant

philosopher

imputation

the

much

for

the

r

to

did

icularly

favourite

the

of

Athens.

history

life,

bu

grammar, In

h

the

which honour

to

are

Athenians

the *,

their

ancestors

into

fallen

has

His

ers'.

the

been

ns*.

enth

His

the

successor

us,

of

keen

a

ted

to

ica^,

A

part

to

nd

^

*

*

Ep.

10,

Ep,

II

p.

letter

"

Krumbscher,

darii,

63"301. ib.

"

185*.

/trie

and 11

iv

"

Ephesus, from

;

Alexander Eustratius

while Ethics^

the

t

of

commented

'

Ethics

on

as

t

as

well

Analytics^.

;

Stadt

Gregorovios,

in

the

Hispanos

7pa^5c, ;

cp.

bears

Petnis

fypa^,

ara,

ton

Books

of

expounded

printed

184*;

which

of

ndium

ni,

"

Logic,

tle's

Pothos

Testimonium

with

4

Joh

was

i 177.

Atken^

Salhas.

47a, to

Aristotle,

excerpts

the

on

377

exercised

generation'.

mainly

and

(adding

Later

p.

Letters

(without

Michael

Psellus,

iiao)

on

quoted

of

Interpretatione

the

of

186,

First

e.

"

Book

^

*

1050

whil

his He

t

of

Plato,

Philosophy

of

who

exposition

also

and

Professor

know

now

of

next

Neo-Platonists)

Organon

the

the

t d

the

commenu-

the

of

is

style

age.

of

writers

dialectic,

of

the

pupil

rodisias) {c.

as

De

the

of

ea

Psellus

and

himself

cially

the

student

Plato

ecting

on

to

Photius

the

Byzantine

the

of

andent

Constitution

clauses

antithetical

poetry

influence

onsiderable

in

become

includes

we

Aristotle's

model

Sto

the

regard

as

the

Athens

which

described

well

and

sacred

from

general

rhythmical

mble

The

been

tribes,

sa

Nazianzen

of

of

with

new

derived

has

century.

short

the

among

style

phrases

Cleisthenes,

of

ultimately

the

the

has

Gregory

on

on

forensic

the

of

reforms

Psellus

Letter

a

and

Lyceum

the

criticisms

demes

the

of

that

In

name

list

on

passage

a

interesting

many

have

*.

than

more

ing

for

Academy

the

that

and

obscurity

mentioned,

Peloponnesians

and

laments

and

often

and

in

Coxe,

present

writer's

Bury's

Gibbon,

name

of his

and

are

rtxFuc^

similarly

O.

H.

in

the

BoH,

Cot,

ed. "

Psellus,

b

the

in

figures*.

*

'

synopsis

original The

represented '

A

504.

predecessors.

other

i 743"751.

of

mnemonic

Latin

Ct

by Prantl,

the

Latin

words B^rbara^

L$gik^

Among

the

published

than

more

of

Maur5pus

besides

education had

Latin,

of

y

lit

unfrequendy

not

essor

Philosophy

of

Iris

founder

the

Church

Nazianzen;

ory

in

eration

an

and

an

history

Xo9,

by

the

order

of

ovpavos,

he

sets

text

a

supply

list

the

h

them,

m

the

of

bound was

a

duced

'Hellenism',

We

have

already

in

the

the the

noticed

Etymologicum

under

Gudianum

works

an

direction is from

the

work on

either

Augustus

of

age

Etymologicutn

as

had

of

Photius.

Etymologicum former

con-

je

added

agrees excluded

monosyllables, followed

Edessa

on

(701),

Seleucus and

or

some

Tiberius'.

and

been Next

who

'etymology'

genuinum

having

t

attempted

authority of

earlier

farvum

xYcTnl''"^*"'

these

bishop

founded

ultimately grammarian

temporary

of

for

The

Jacob,

version

had

who

that,

etymologies.

apparently

Christian

contemporary

adding

had

Cratylus

Mauropus

Joannes

0cof

of

names

etymologists

ar

as

such

but

word,

and a

and

discover

to

Later

717.

against words,

'

barbaric

words;

primary

protesting

Mauropus

old

for

derivation

primary

not

an

was

TTvp

the

they

and

the

author selected

words

words

with

in

Plato '

that

and

the

as

Scriptures

with

r}\io^, crcXifn;,

elements.

Plutarch*.

The

beginning

subjects,

an

Christian

of

mention

the

of

Pontus.

Basil

and

verse.

between

celebrated

still

example

deserves

after wards

in

Chrysostom,

Plato

of

became

lies

is

afte

soon

Amasia

noble

iambic

Greek

four

a

we

which

of

honour

in

"l"rn;p,

the

and

ds

honour

he

work

suggested

in

in

Scholarship

of

festival

he

which

beyond

wit

long

(1042) but

special

Letters

Not

;

nary ordi

Isocrates,

of

winter'*.

journey

annual

in

epigram

etymological

nged

the

of

Eastern

the

day's

a

a

his

of

Euchaita,

of

the

that

style

in

Joannes

of

made

on

Constantinople

bishop

1047

had

Greek

rose

encomium

through

Monomachus at

Halys,

the

and

was

in

him

find

a

day,

sombre

Constantine

of

accession

the

up

Mike

phrase

glowing

his

modelled

an

honour

passing

his

of

find

we

in

pages

35

who,

u^pus

Psellus

of

works

t

prepared

in

{c, iioo)

date

deriving

inferior

whose

1689), was

lection

fenbiittel.

m

EL

genuinum

in

denoted

cent

tten

above

ough

the

the

of

ies

icious

same

his

from

tius the

twelfth

k

to

the

Et,

m

works

the

in

and

EL

It

1250.

Callierges

It

magnum.

(1848).

eon*

is

an

Reitzenstein,

kindly

utsche

was

The

/.

c,

supplied Litteraturteihmg^

me

p.

to

edited

Etymologicum

of

The

138.

with

first

%.

of

1897,

p.

of 14

17)

the

passages

than

more

between

compiled

interpolations

many

by

'the

thAt

the

the

work

Sylburg great

^. to

a

grammarian'

(B.

work

name

(1594)

additions

with

tjrmbol,

demurs

headings

the

adding

was

of

a

breathings',

genuinum

publisher

facsiwUU

Gudianum

altering

give

EL

the

mainly

'on

(with

afterwards

edition

abridged

It

go

arose

something

\

printed the

was

who

at

original

first

was

(1499)

sford

its

of

Et,

quotations,

aiming

general

recension

and

'

suppressing

have

to

founded

by

gen,

caprice

copyist's

Tryphon

Et.

the

deteriorating,

Hence

the

and

with

phraseology,

anded

00

freely

very

from

Byzantium

of

lexicography,

appear

was

which

fruitf

were

in

Photius.

of

additions

with

Homer,

age

they

the

at

scholars

Magnum^

genuinum

it dealt

m

the

of

lexicons

constantly

expanded

view

opinion

old

as

was

fails

same

interest

wider

industrious

century

Stephanus

le

or

abridged

Etymologicum

called

a

imperfect

less

divergent

the

fatal

as

produced

works

being

originals the

the

of

value

were

marked

compiler

the of

running

edited

combine

authorities

diffused

circle

to

preservation

centuries

his

and

the

the

general,

attempts

different

For

tenth

and

th

he

while

forms'.

ying

In

so

from

taken

circl

T

of

Etymohgica

two

la

two

of

items

source

(hardly

70

stroke

the

of

probably

works'.

selection,

copies

were

I

consisting

the

of

their

and

vertical

Some

mss

our

them

of

the

borrowed

are

parvum^

^rcos

Library

the

Barberinus

codex

each'.

in

found

Et.

with

to

Etymologicum

this

for

another of

all

the

MS,

Burman

the

monogram

one

but

tius,

a

centre

be

to

by

xi),

in

and

best

the

Peter

items

Many

the

n

by

presented

G.

Teubner

Lcopokl

accepting

Co

f

m

m

Gudianum^

Et

the

Stephanus

lexicon'.

etorical

date

approximate

is

It

later

from

glosses

etymological

eon's

work

The

Ltxica

is

MS

a

'great

cent

(1588"

Academy), This

5).

atises

on

of

ge

MS,

grammatical

eleventh

Moeris

nst

,

500

i

far

Procopius

as

(3)

562);

"

(5)

;

a

Phrynichus, Vindobonense

from

The

*

f

is

century

Reitzenstein, Lex,

The

(5) 411.

;

the Cp.

The

154

Seg,

rest

are

of

Christ,

one

claims

f.

tragic Cp.

printed

which

has

" 635';

cento

Knimbacher, in

since

the

of

Bekker*s been

Knimbacher,

has

line

preserved

found

not

best

the

of

(y?.

and

wher else ^

Byzantine

1028-43), in

epigrams

Christus

the

only

th

Patiens^

137'.

Anted,

published

"

its

Almost

Harpocration

verses

"

Andreas

one

of

Mytilene

called

numerous

others'.

xiv).

abridged

th

treatment

to

and

it

terms

to

the

owing

Pherecrates

of

occasional

writes

^

the

on

Christophorus

poets, who

and

that

Patricius

lexicon

which

work

cent.

of

fact

the

on

founded

mainly

metre

half

Sophocles'

eleventh

ic

'

^^^^ts

^^*""

dobonense

the

going

rhetorical a

Dionysius was

(first

(4)

lengthy

very

Aelius

Lopadiotes

It

is

A

directed

Petrus

and

in

generally

examples

from

-j^pqaiftMVf

lexicons

the

work

with

terms;

derived

(that

lexicons,

562)

"

forensic

of

with

Lexicon

The

527

Xcfcoii/

crwayoiyi;

from

tions

(//.

tent

the

Timaeus),

syntax

an general

Homer

to

anti-atticist

on

antiquities,

beginning

words

lexicon

"n

the

of during

anonymous

(i)

a

list

a

Greek

on

notes

tors

(2)

Phrynichus as

five

and

of

lexicons

picture

lexicons

(that

(Coislinianus

minor

Constantinople

Plato

Segueriana^

Lexica

vivid

includes

and

Phrynichus,

and the

in

It

Herodotus

a

se pr

French

the

of

Library

of

are

belonging

President

number

with

studies

centuries.

Uonius),

ed

us

presents

they

formerly

Paris

the a

contains

which

syntax,

in

now

derive

'^

because

1672,

1150

expansion

grammar

xi

Jl^'^riliim

than

which An

called

of

Siguier

'Zonaras',

l

a

and

earlier

source.

so

are

and

of

the

as

Segueriana

in

iioo

this

described

^""rre

than

lexicon

the

of

Byzantium

of

336^

Gr. in

pp.

75

Bachmann's

"

476,

including Amcti.

Gr

to

ascribed

enth

twelfth

or

is

History

nephew

pting 36

tance

to

80

of

the

last

three

of

e

(a)

Theophanes;

of

liates

by

ected

l,

(3)

and

;

daughter

in

early

we

next,

works

of

life

the

and

1079

"

Michael Comnenus

Xenophon

by

in

Late

h

his

this

Chronicle

Creation

the

with

1

of

completed

the

place

t

Syncellus

George

makes

Comnena.

have

(81

Alexius

of

t

us

marks

(1034-79)

continued

begins

which

Chronicle

who

may

for

otherwise

the

Bryennius

Anna

Alexius,

the

enus,

is

work

of

for

materials

Nicephorus whose

and

the

(i)

history

the

epitome

approximately

the

on

carries

who

an

would

1080

works,

the

preserved

which

year

historical

other

Scylitzes

John

The

lost*.

that

at

thus

friend

the

produced

and

books,

twenty

by

who,

Cassius

Dion

Psellus,

also

(107 1-8),

VII

of

completely

but

namesake,

and

Michael

of

by

only

not

Xiphilinus,

John

iarch's

s

century'.

represented

patriarch

t

assigned

now

wife

century,

compiled ends

and

wit

A.D.'

One

es,

foremost

the

of

known

also

Byzantine

Siceliotes,

John

as

is

rhetoricians

Doxo-

John

important

an

Rhetorici on

ntator

belongs

to

the

of

e

uages

sanie

ject

name

of

Greek

on

Decameron

^

Krumbacher,

'

ib.

i5a"

influence

their of

the

Boccaccio*.

| 31a*.

the

on

West,

Sages

Seven the

G"sta

Greek

Christian Through

Melitene.

of to

a

t

all

into

Andreopulus,

Michael

passed of

into

S)rriac

from

Gabriel

stories

romances

had

"

by

Sanskrit

from

t

oriental

of

collection

popular

rendered

prince the

the

even

the

was

At

century*

eleventh

translated

Armenian

in

the

of

widely

'Syntipas'

rendering

and

a

East,

of

the

peared

half

been

the

Aphthonius*.

and

century

had

of

the

r

first

the

which

ies,

os,

Hermogenes

where and

of Romanarum

the

Dolo-

The

head

One

nople,

iten!**^***

Church fourteenth

the

ophylact,

Plato,

Xenophon,

striking

The

twelfth

than

t

its

Xjo%

ral

mo

on

literary

first

his

Letters,

own

learning.

founded

arts,

his

of

example

dtvriptat

6

style

TUf

Trjt Kal

dpi0fjLo6"rrit,

r^

contents

included,

ing

in

Aristophanes,

s,

nder,

naeus

this

and

historians,

ubr^t

such

koI

prodigious

as

simply

comment

versified

of

mythological,

lines

are

the

on

a

seven

favourable

very

fiaBfi/iaruPf

Or*

rijt

Homer,

ytw/urplat,

Anthology.

that

show Hesiod,

Oppian,

Diodorus,

prose,

author's

the

tragi

Lycophron,

Orphica,

the In

its

Pindar, Rhodius,

Apollonius

Herodotus,

K"i/iipup,

aMi"

work

Periegetes, Greek

being

d^rpofofdat*.

avriit

Theocritus,

the

is du

^\o"ro^lat, Ttair

Tix^d^

verse,

Dionysius

rwy

rdrrtof

fiowriKrjt,

oOpoMopafiOfot

of

vas

KoKoOrrai

fiaB-^fULra

8i

rtaaaptair

a

full

Porphyry,

a

"

jnfTopuci^f

yfiafifiariKiji, Kal

:

avftripaafUL

rd

in

passage

iyK^KXia

di

ffi/ffXof,

a

on

it

following

The

over

Chiliades

of

are

which

poem

displaying

for form

the

didactic

of

name

in

is

Tzetzes

extending

name

t

learning*. of

a

and

The own

work

historical

and

verse,

reading.

The

topics

'

Comnenus

name

of

shows

Julian

of

the

author

historical

author's

from

protection

the

accentual

of

the

laropiicj.

the

an

also

Alexius

by

80),

and

^^^'^

editor,

1

It

emperor

founded

Synesius,

quotations

marked

1

",

"

miscellaneous

on

rary

(c,

12,674 of

is

century

its

for

appeal

is

VII,

Themistius.

the

on

impressive

an

with

in

prejudice

Pati^ric

His

tate'.

es

of

absence

addressed

Laertius,

and

Chryso-

to

much

Michael

Diogenes

quietists

commentator,

Exhortation^

of

Chrysostom

Dion

on

cially

son

Polybius,

owes

who

Eastern

the

fanatic

biblical

t

Constanti-

of

the

of

His

Constantine,

pupil,

in

Mamas

eminent

Nazianzen*.

Gregory

royal

the

Bulgaria,

of

archbishop

and

precursor

and

century*;

Symeon,

mystics

greatest

the

and

St

of

the

of

include

century

Monastery

the

of

the

of

writers

ecclesiastical

he

Josephus,

Quintus was

familiar Plutarch,

osthenes

Aeschines;

and

Aristotle; Byzantium

ber

;

of

Allegories^

iod

(before

omcfia

of

sody

(after writings

he

to

reduced

other

his

son

vius

Tullius

his

and false,

The

patrons

best

the

t

sister of

of a

ected

r,

by

her

Nicephorus Aristophanes,

may

of

is his

exceeded Amorgos

of

describes

Rome,

co fo

and of

proud memory

dull

part,

included

Tzetzes

his

rap

often as

a

pla

a

writer

Bertha

be

here

her

father

continued husband,

in

the

11

1

80),

I,

the

148

tragic

Comnena,

the

which

comBMiB

materials

distinguished

1137).

^

Manuel's

and

Anna

as

mentioned

(d.

Bryennius

(d.

(Irene).

Alexius

the

and

I

(d. 1143);

II

John

Manuel

brother

Comnenus,

Isaac

emperors,

princess

John,

and

most

only

feu

authority'.

German

lemented

the

successor,

and

life

for

Byzantine

the

son

the

wife

of

of

latter's

er

an

as

but

bitter

Euboea,

of He

memory;

is,

he

and

in

w

compelled

had is

fo mi

He

services.

he

town

Nile.

his

himself

'emperor'

the

with

poem from

Simonides

calls a

and

remarkable

ustworthy

He

a

and

self-esteem

Naxos

'consul'

as

Euphrates

the

inordinate

makes

his

and

;

versifie

Tzetzes

found

Plutarch

carelessness.

Amorgos,

of

his

His

extraordinary

he

that

a

poverty

of

recognition

except

scholars.

his

/n

Libraries';

lastly,

and,

about

much of

distress

such

important

Nicander; ;

complains

scanty

books,

his

all

often

the

of

learn

scholia

Alexandrian

probably

Hermogenes

We

hexameter

\

with

the

on

and

of

1138).

;

and

h

Oppian,

Rhetoric

the

tome

sell

information

valuable

Lycophron,

on

Aristophanes,

li

10,000

Posthomerica

and

on

and

1138)

giving

olia

Hamerica

in

to

works

(r. 1143);

Iliad

the

The

other

Odyssey

the

on

Antehamerica^

on

ms

His

400.

and

Commentary

a

1145-58);

Iliad

the

on

Stephanus

and

Lucian.

satirist

exceeds

quoted

authors

the

with

Pla

as

such

Strabo

as

such

lastly,

and,

such

philosophers,

with

geographers,

with

orators,

with

;

and

soldier

is

She

poets,

as

mati dipl

and

familiar

well

as

wi

wi

literary

the

of

ent

Psellus*.

a

as

well

The

name

is

century

the

but

more

his

is

ls

literature

a

the

on

Homer

same

his

Among

Stephanus

Dionysius

Krumbacher, in

Bernhardy

Dissen

the

"

110,

and

(i8a8),

iii".

Schneidewin*s

and

C.

MllUer

ib,

to

of

in

criticisms

Athenaeus,

Strabo, Miletus

of

an

lexicons

the

Afin,

t

partly

magnum

;

p.

354

far/m.

101

f.

1843.

Gr,

what

Venice

the

333*

t

of

is

Etymologicum

""313,

Geogr,

use

the

with

Pindar^

to

which

are

original

in

made

Heracleides

also

excerpts

accentuation.

much

some

together

Pausanias,

and

""

;

Homer

appropriate

scholia

authorities

other

Suetonius,

of

works

the

preserved

Byzantium

of

Greek

ed.

thus

on

extracts

makes

a

commentator

many

Herodorus,

as

That

both

of

work

specially

and

materials

has

and

tarchus.

"

Apion

of

work

followed

the

comprise

Eustathius

compilation.

glossary

Printed

them

is

next

Odyssey;

influence

incidental

and

possessed

Odyssey*,

which

Herodian's

reading,

general

ric

'

in

of

he

His

the

t

and

games

and

on

t

Pindaric

and

that

Iliad

abiding

including

writers,

primarily

"

that

Both

lyrical

Periegetes*^

irapcK/9oXai

of

us

as

implies

title

ded

'.

Greece

of

earlier

the

the

on

enthusiasm

with

on

introductions

literary

by

eded

Dhnysius

h

Of

deacon,

a

ourselves.

to

tenure

1192.

still

show

than

long

c.

Olympic

to

Odes

as

was

twelfth

philological his

to

on

the

nothing

scholia

twice

he

on

Commentary

Iliad

prose"

the

whose

preface

and

is

and

important

the

life,

there

paraphrase

an

colloquial

of

scholars

1175

while

valuable

Epinician

the

of

a

poet's

athlum';

1159X

in

preceded from

written

is

the

Constantinople

Pindar^

preserved on

ry,

in

successful

Eustathius,

of

Thessalonica

of

archbishopric

part

after

writes

specially

among

that

at

studies

on

(d.

who

t

among

Lucian*.

memorable

entary

is

and

example

were

Prodromus

poet,

Greek,

of

most

Theodorus

of

classical

Manuel

and

poverty-stricken

imitator

an

II

John

patrons

mus*

the

revival

ii

complete

Suldas,

e

is

who

are

the

is

he

as

high

among

insight,

political

entaries

belong

house

the

was

arable history

the

me

his

of

archbishop

sion

by

peril,

of

the

arrative

of

did

Normans

excesses

the

their

st

r

to

those

of love

eater

'

by

his

former

time

wrote

H

protests

level

the

implores

and

precious be

might

moral

and

stores

inspired

wit

themselves*.

(r.

1

an

192-4)

panegyric

eloquent

Euthymius,

Et,

ap. iii

in

Michael

nounced pro-

Acominatus, AcomUuMtiM

Nicetas

was

Tafel,

n.

151

De

c.

TTUssai,

p.

called

399.

53

to

Thessalonica

distinguished

Acominatus,

"

p.

in

Athens

of

Eustathius

which

brother,

was

age

golden

archbishop

that

His

(1175).

Reitzenstein,

pupil,

became as

the

of

survivor

year

Finlay,

future

Eustathius

of

apparently same

than

their

retain

them

'

last

that

learning

of

to

to

books,

their

with

some

at

who

death

the

parting

libraries

those

allow

sake

by

t

at

He

diocese.

libraries

monastic

ha

disastrous

induced

intellectual

his

of

he

invasion*.

the

of

works

afterwards

and

general

monks

their

reducing

ignorance

own

On

Greek

the

among

result

the

raising

\

His

remained

and

wa

and

the

he

1185

troops

H

after

During

75).

man

when

'.

years

generals

the

and

towards

much

dard

causes

the

in

Sicily

their

of

1

a

also

capital

Athens

to

Sicilian

the

is

learning

reformer.

the

ancient

(i

in

Constantinople,

at

in

refer

from

conciliated

restrain

of

Byzantines.

while he

centre

Thessalonica

of

the

life

earlier

times

own

names

scholars

the

of

far-seeing

and

Academies

the

with

the

modem

contemporaries,

literary

chief

led

scholiast;

bold

his

to

horn

his

poured

instructive

mere

his a

and

'has

has

most

a

all

commentator.

'from

he

Homer

the

than

earlier

writers".

on

of

genuinumY^

text-books:

hundred

more

any

Gibbon)

of

one

much

stands

his

of

commentary

him

regard

by

quoted

four

of

great

not

phrase

authorities His

preserved

few

a

only

(in

ty'

of

(vi

105

Bnry).

elf 1

as

306,

a

his

while

in

the

tells

the

of

but,

;

had

he

er

of to

the

cious by

that

his

the

Athenians by

oppressed the

present

the

Painted

ins,

and,

Porch.

the

like

out

orators

of

and

extant

he

Byzantium,

ary

of

Galen,

his

being

see

On in

Crusade

th

became

a

see

Michael Athens,

the

of

the

island

neighbouring of

1204,

shores

of

Acominatus when

certain

of

capture

Latin

two

he

Church, where

he

has

in

finds

the

beside

to

Michael

brought

Euclid,

with

offici the

alt

during

t Franks

the

withdrew in

died

t

Athens^;

of

over

ancient

composes

Constantinople

and

Cyclades, the

he

chests

handed

was

Ceos,

of

he

that

in

Athens

that

which

view,

the

Thucydides,

volumes

contained the

books

the

ruin

st

can

downfall

the

an

landscape

feels

;

past

scanty

other,

vanished

and

the

the

on,

the

he

he

over

Homer

all

Parthenon.

the

has

with

with

but

;

lamentation

of

himself

and

him

philosophers

poem

consoles

nder

before

map

in

and,

understood

goes

the

Hymettus,

of

becomes

soon

Attic

the

Demosthenes

of

of

amid

of

charm

Attica,

of

whole

a

feeding

height

the

Athens

the

describes

he

time

as

t

fame

her

imperfectly

been

and,

;

sheep

The

from

direction,

ad

the

sees

day

genuine

for

he

h

as

Lantern

But

has

between

contrast

he

;

his

of

'

citizens.

discourse

eloquent

the

her

of

virtue

the

which

the

as

dom ChristenIn

indebted

(among

times

in

Athens

eulogises as

Lysicrates

of

the

old,

platform

as

audience

and

byegone

of

to

his

the

Parthenon.

the

as

of

on

see

desolation

bishops

few

his

the

and

1180

brightest

the

reaching

residence

that

wisdom,

monument

'), but

felt

describes

and

memorials

choragic

official

Athenians

eloquence

On

Athens

cathedral

he

the

of

have

glorious

discourse,

endants

his

years

is

Athens

of

of

the

of

Greece.

of

up

must

a

such

gural

t

taking

Acropolis,

the

see

condition

ruined

on

the

of

history

mediaeval

us

Attica

tenure

own

historian

the

as

and

statesman

1220

within

Attica'. had 'Greek

not

yet

ceased

philosophers

to

of

be

archbishop

grave

aspect'

stated

arrived King

of

but

East,

the

England.

eacon

Lincoln,

seen

found

there

a

monk

a

trivium

the

quakes

may

believe

well

is

some

he

had

often

Tryphon

vi

i

on

a.d.),

b.c)

scholia

pendent

of

reading at

aims

is,

popularity numerous

no

Matthew

and

glossaries

an

to

as

is

visited

Hist,

Anghrum

(Minor)^

ed.

Athens

th

conclude

learned

lady

Gregorius,

bish arch

cwInSiwr

well

is

Pindar,

Aristophanes

Pindar

as

in

defective

Madden,

the

on

by

manuscripts\

^

whil

extant

also

proved

abundantly

t

and,

partly

probably

but

been

Philoponus

Joannes

Herodotus,

135a

Acominatus.

the

founded

and

and

in

have

must

age

of

author

is

an

Paris'. this

of

familiar

died

really

of

al

archbishop

children;

we

had

pestilences

Michael

identity

completeness

however,

been

Lati

in

being

could

who

England,

This

Theocritus,

especially

archdeacon

had

the to

Dialects,

(cent

It

to

(r. laoo),

Grteh

the

Basingstoke

ecclesiastic

Corinth

on

to

spoken

learned

of

of

mss

as

mistake

Another

nt,

Greek

some

he

that

John

that

predict

have

must

us

assures

brought

e

lady,

the

(besides

could

Athens,

of

he

visit, of

who

As

eclipses.

learned

latter

the

twenty,

than

into

translated

his

daughter

the

archbishop

this

of

as

himself

had

Patriarchs^

translated

During

quadrivium)

well

Greek

only

less

and

as

he

Grammar.

of

be

to

H

Latins.

the Twehe

the

of

Athens,

at

to

learned

the

studying

unknown

and

Constantina,

girl

was

caused

Albans;

from

Athens,

Lincoln

Greek

a

much

r

St

Grosseteste,

Testament

the

of

of

of

language

t

copy

Bnl^nd

he

things

us

Basingstoke,

of

Robert

while

certain

bishop

the

h

a

monks

remain

assures

elsewhere

informed

heard

and

to

allowed

John

that,

doubtless

were

*"*

Paris*

Leicester,

of

of

not

were

contemporary,

older

op

they

Matthew

his

They

{e. Iaoa)^

John

t

at

iii 64*

its

author's

and

critu Theo-

arrangement

preservation

August,

the

1203,

in

inated days,

the

antique the

uting 'over

bon)

manuscripts,

extent

of

Franks

the

when

their

showed

displaying

a

unced

the

between III

the

East

to

land

its

of

birth

uage*.

in

Lastly,

ain

had

totle,

into

slated burnt

likely

as

Byzantine

The

but

Latin,

foster

to

age

ends

between

literary

cours inter

University literature

a

college

le

(it

was

th

on

Latin

the

study

Guillaume

from

cent Inno-

Breton,

said)

Constantinople

(he

an

were

adds)

ordered

heresy'.

Palaeologi,

the

with

the

Latin

of

study

to

libelli

these

the

the

might

brought

illiterat

Pope

of

composed

been

recently

when

1205,

founded

according

1209,

Metaphysics,

on

works

the

Constantinople

of

of

bu

paper,

of

years

streets,

scholars

utterly

In

Augustus

Philip

of

amount

revive

and

revenge

Scholars

and

and

^

fifty

fi

April,

the

sheet

his

West

the

(13

city

and

certain

'Masters

Greeks

the

where

a

Greece

to

go

had

and

and

the

a

and

(sa

triple

the

scribes

'ignorant

seven

probably

exhorted

Paris'

be

the

was

of

Without

tear'

through

people

events

as

During there

e

these

of

the

of

f

ancient '

a

in

procession

a

'

perished

ink-horn

an

and

conquerors

arians".

rors,

for

of *.

drop

may

capture

in

contempt

historian

Greek

the

passed

pen

we

lasted

works

with destroyed

have

that

After

Constantinople'*.

04),

loss,

which

soldiers,

filled were

our

libraries

conflagrations,

Flemish

palaces,

classic

the

few

a

of

'splendid

when

and

act

wilful

these

of

second

Constantinople

of

recovery

held

who

sway

from

th

hoian

in

Franks

the

The

1453.

the

lived

57

^

60

85)

iii

a

scholars new

161,

after

(867

in

Nicetas,

lived

They

era.

and

356,

"

and of

Villehardouin,

that

widely

1057)

Turks

the

under

differ

treatment

their

by

capture

who

Macedonian

dynasties,

its

dynasty

from

those

Comnenian

classical

texts.

81.

ult.

Nicetas,

409

the

under

Finlay,

c.

'

II

"

"

of

precursors

and

1261

Bury).

d7/xi/i|iaroit

fiapfidpoit

Ktd

riXtop

dKiX0a/9i}roit,

Gibbon,

c.

time house

i.e.

Lascaris,

of

in

in

name

notable

(c.

osopher,

as

orician

well

and

in

is

age

avoids

(yat"Kpos),

its

ers

grander

etymological

'.

'

en

But

one

ing true

in

importance

of

the

of

04-61).

(121

7

of

in

for

word dciSapos,

Nicaea

a

'the

eve

us

wi

the

and

same

Constantinople

of

had

West

an

presents

Empire

the

s p

condescending

Scholarship,

of

Latin

dignified

a

Greek

of

history

men

historian

1282),

"

vulgar

Empire

the

Physics

and

counterpart

contemporary

Learned

pSiit*.*'*

instead

the

Greek

the

a

contemporary

and,

yaBap"n

of

The

vulgarisms,

BiemmydM

is

Logic

of

Acropolites

o

geographer,

manual

mss*.

many

Georgius

who use

His

poet.

preserved

theologian,

a

Nice-

of

who

1272),

"

*wp"^

the

1261,

that

was

rule

stantinople Con-

of

in

recovery

1197

as

loss

the

literature

Blemmydes

us

from

its

to

1204

and

of

of

long oonrta

the

rded

e

tenth

him

with

nes, to

the

a

Latin

the that

probable *

with

a

before to

said *.

them

by

"

*

*

the

Krumbachcr, Zacher,

Jourdain,

Abb^ the

mss

the

(1185), trifle,

mere

Latin

the

havoc

Great three

up was

conflagrations

"

mss

sent

inflicted

doubtless by

books,

off

which

it

which

Italian

ship-loads

that

was

conquest,

attended.

"

1*.

i86*.

aSy*.

(1867).

Pseudo-Callisthenes Rtcfurches^

p.

p.

Delisle

in

Jommal

da

th

them*.

the whole

on

Normans

purchase

by

ms

were

Constantinople,

and

sent

the

to

ready

ne

Greek

of

returned

of

Italians of

was

When

collections

a

Guillaume

search

Areopagite'\

conquest

supplied

monk,

he

which

brought

Pseudo-Calli-

one

in

Denis

with

the

found

bought

have

St

of

had

a

and

had

by

1167,

became

ti

of

Naples

same

In

who

half

of

the

of

nopu

Alexander

of

West*.

the

Dionysius

Thessalonica for

legend

medicine

by

Leo

arch-priest the

first

the

translation of

of

student

ected

of

poets

tantinople it is

MS

a

his

and

e

the

century,

treasure-

the

as

In

literature.

ancient

of

the

of

capital

East

Smmnis^

the

1203,

in

inated days, and

the

'splendid

antique the

uting 'over

bon)

manuscripts,

extent

of

Franks

their

showed

displaying

a

Greek

the

was

between

Paris'

to

land

its

of

births

uage*.

had

totle,

into

slated burnt

be

likely

as

Byzantine

The

foster

to

age

between

the

cent Inno-

University literature

Latin

the

study

le

was

t

on

Breton,

said)

Constantinople

from

(he

an

were

adds)

ordered

heresy*.

Palaeologi,

the

with

ends

Pope

college

(it

/iM/t

these

cour inte

Guillaume

to

brought

but

Latin,

a

composed

been

literary

of

might

according

1209,

recently

study

Latin

the

the

of

founded

Augustus

Metaphysics,

on

works

the

revive

Constantinople

of

in

Lastly,

ain

and

Philip

Greeks

the

where

Greece

to

go

illiterat

of

1205,

Scholars

and

b

paper, when

of

In

streets,

scholars

utterly

years

West

the

and

and

revenge

amount

certain

'Masters

the

exhorted

fifty

fi

April,

the

of

and

and

(13

city

sheet

his

'ignorant

a

East

the

a

and

(sa

triple

the

scribes

of

Without

tear'

through

had

seven

probably

the

f

ancient *

a

in

of

people

events

as

During there

e

these

of

drop

procession

a

of *.

'

perished

ink-horn

an

conquerors

arians".

III

in

lasted

works

may

capture

for

and

pen

the

rors,

the

contempt

with

we

which

soldiers,

destroyed

have

that

passed

historian

unced

loss,

After

the

when

04),

filled were

our

libraries

Constantinople".

Flemish

palaces,

classic

the

conflagrations,

few

a

of

act

wilful

when

of

second

Constantinople

of

recovery

held

who

sway

from

t

hoUra

in

Franks

ih"

The

1453. the

lived

57

'

1

"

c.

*

409

60

the

under

185)

iii

Finlay.

"

of

precursors

1261

a

scholars new

after

(867

lived differ

and

356,

"

that

widely and of

Villehardouin,

Turks

the

under

1057)

treatment

their

by

capture

They

era.

in

NiccUs,

its

who

Macedonian

dynasties,

361,

and

dynasty

from

those

Comnenian

classical

texts.

81.

m//.

Niccta".

Uury).

iypafiM^rit

fiupfidpott

""i

r4\to)f

ij"X^"/t4ro"t,

Gibbon,

c

most

uch

Rhodius,

beginning to

common

inheritors

Among the

precursors

order

.

1260

1

"

the

He

10).

probably as

been

he

ch

ero's

Somniutn

the

to

erior

in

shown

is

ch

527

Wilamowitz,

als

egen

der

nur

t sind

Schreiber,

nicht unsere

braven

of

Her,

sondem itupiden

ventanden,

ColIegen...Sie

The

the

many

Latin

i

true

the

*Diese

Monche,

sondern haben

auch to

nicht manchen

trenfleissig to

to

Dodonide

describe

Vert

Air

the

Rhodius, a

dialogue

liiid

eigentlicb

ga

;

ttnd

di

tie

nachmalten,

verttehen

the

pinu^

included

Bytantiner

Thus,

(1898).

reading

anfrafanen die

translation

Apollonius

works

Emendatoren

als

by

been

have

this

used

th

of

Tritonide

cum

Argo

the

Heroides^

must

edition

quid

works,

translation

of

was

Galticum^ and

value

preserved

I94^

Bellum

which

Palmer's

independent

His

Eur,

lost,

he

that

His

th

Churches.

I^tin

Caesar's

now

by

of

Aci"""vc8ov...î;yov,

cutwater

common

knowledge

Metamorphoses

Minyis^

by

583.

Among

mss.

has

in

Latin

and

Donatus.

Arthur

alone

the

Greek

were

MS

a

cum

mihi

iv

and

t

Mr

confirmed of

erial

late

Planudes

of

sion

on

age*.

language

that

knowledge

of

existing

the

quid

47,

vi

our

the

Ovid's

West,

the

Byzantine

good

acquire

296.

in

with

Planudes

to

Greek,

grammar

founded

was

1

Scipionis^

smaller

oides

in into

translated

his

to

Venice

to

led

have

first

exceptionally

between

owing

envoy

an

systems

than

much

the

Maximus

had

possibly

had

who

with

centuries

the

of

Renaissance

monk

controversies

was

'

3

having

stant

is

poets

learning

of

traditions

scholars

the

of

time

of

in,

Byzantine

capricious

Eustathius

and

revival

latest

the

of

late

the

the

of

these

of

Arethas

a

metrical

with

scholars

Photius,

in

o

scholars

ancient

of

metres

those

Byzantine

texts

conformity

The

representatives

the

are

the

into

them

Greek

maintain

ages,

that

show

old

with

with

earliest

h

tamper

invention*.

own

in

s

with

Roman

the

and

Apol-

and

Aristophanes)

of

centuries

deal

bringing

to

their

Alexandrian

to

and

ms

centuries

Sophocles

Aeschylus,

of

following

and

the

ninth

Ravenna

the

the

of

thirteenth

view

ms

and

tradition

er,

the

Laurentian

the

as

ius

the

of

meinten, immer

niclit was

ti

tondern

geheilt,

nnd

Grammar

special

interest

Aesop,

with

ocritus

in a

Synesius,

ology

ection

Greek

of

Greek

only

Anthology

in

hand

his

Among

ern

in

from

is

ation

his

Connected

^^

s*"*

been

having left

literary

and

Aristotelian and

Renaissance,

^

It

philosophy.

Bachmann,

had

was

which its

Anted,

one

as

counterpart

Gr.

ii

i

"

but that

of

166.

1261

the

early

strong c,

"

his

1328)

daughter

he the

I

in

Plato

against

appears

prose

and

monastery

Plotinus;

thus

his

Andronicus

of

the

of

against

especially

son

directed

mainly

Aristotle,

the

retirement

by

house,

royal

to

married

the

were

works

Platonists,

Plato

for

life

public

the

Letters

interest

his

(r.

tha

Gregory

and

pupil

Chumnus

for

was

and

t

of

prison

while

devoted

with

patriarch

Lift

stories

Nicephorus

an

union

Beccus

times,

Gregory's

adherent,

in

whose

mythological

Aesop*.

of

phrases

by

proved

the

of 1289,

his

of

picture

pleasing

to

name,

Beccus,

dying

opponent

1283

(no. 481), his

John

supported even

chief

Anthology,

with

was

strongly

The

recovery

a.d.)'.

1301

Churches,

patriarch a

ly

who

the

Venice

at

t

Planudea^

Planudean

ends

contemporaries

Western

i293\

Cyprus,

(i.e.

1302

1282,

and

It

forming

before

Mark's

St

of

t

additions)

Anthoiogia

The

1607.

criticism.

thus

397),

scholars

himself.

eminent

to

1275

in

Library

Sept.

date,

to

Lydus,

Joannes

few

an

Pausanias,

textual

a

the

called

Cephalas

Planudes

of

(with

known

the

Strabo,

and

(p.

Arithmetic

the

historical

with

Cephalas

mathematics,

of

Aristotle,

rearranged

scholia

were

connexion

epigrams

of

preserved

the

in

Anthology

books

two

Chrysostom

Constantine

of

first

l

a

studies';

Indian

on

Letters,

of

'Fables';

compilations

Dion

and

abridged

writer's

work

Plato,

important

them

also

the

from

excerpts

of

l

his

collection

the

of

the

on

Among

Cassius,

the

with

a

a

;

paraphrase

scholia

Diophantus.

the

connexion

prose

the

raphical

Syntax

on

Hermogenes;

and

(probably)

n

treatise

a

with

1320.

and also

attacks

controversy

characteristics as

the

th

Byzantine

In

.

this

sists

s

the

on

own

in

models

gory

Letters^

onic

some

from

ults same

in

others

and

(yf.

is

umes

ek

due

largely an

of

'.

besides

ek,

as

well

brief

\

Among

atisfactory. them

of

his

II

Andronicus monk,

and

oted

himself

ssics.

to

is

was

Phrynichus,

y

Krumbacher,

'

On

889), *

its in

the

author

from

p.

and

is

was

a

regarded

Magister,

secretary

becoming

the

he

ancient

verbs'*

and

nouns

Moeris

He

Synesius.

abo

chief

founded

with

others,

and in

especially

reading,

the

school-books,

several

Attic

own

and

mI^mm* of

Herodian, his

//iW,

wrote

Herodotus, uhoUa

on

" 103*. to

relation

John's

FacsimiU

of

Attic

Moschopulus".

Theodulus,

of study

of

Aristides

^

tz,

special

Ammonius,

additions

cydides,

the

'selection

a

name

of

forty-three,

of

alone,

of

After

1328).

"

the

assuming

He

which

(1282

th

Pindar

of

family'

Thomas

was

during

Euripides

text '

o

the

of

Odes^

a

two

catechism

books

two

edition

contemporaries

a

school-lexicon

Odes

Olympian

interpolated

'badly

the

a

^

the

influence

Pindar

of

from

work

Byzantine

the

mss

the

containing

resenting Among

the

w

Moschopulus

extracted

Olympian

on

friends

and

of

of

first

the

Pindar's

influence

His

and

m

compiled on

notes

monotony

pupils

considerable

also

Hesiod',

on

ocritus

He

th

^

grammatical a

in

certain

nephew

having

his

effect

construction

his

the

master,

the

mars

same

reputation

had

a

particles

1300),

to

which

Renaissance

ly

the

his

written

while

among

anonymous

Grammar,

of

The

Crete.

of

;

counted

Moschopulus

archbishop

style

connecting

of

Planudes

uel

professedly

recurrence

combination

Maximus

Attic

the

frequent

the

are

which

in

often

finding

style,

also

and

h

writings

of

standard

manner

rhetorical

of

rhetorical

Aristides,

and

His

Cyprus.

of

his

Isocrates

Attic

the

of

maintenance

his

In

Renaissance.

the

of

precursor

Chumnus

Nicephoms

others,

amongst

respect,

the

Jahrb,

139

Erotemata

(1889)

of

579

Chrysoloras,

99;

"

and

Chulcondyles Hartfelder*s

355. * on

p.

428.

Krumbacher,

|

""4*.

etc.,

Melanckihm

q"

Sophocles

hylus,

bear

h

Nubes^

(Flutus^

tophanes

his

Another

Euripides,

and

are

name,

(d. 1333), ^^

^^

same

^*^"

ned

men

his

of

Miscellanies^

orical

is

erudition

known

as

historian,

the

by

his

pupil,

learning,

is

the

also

and

including

manuscript,

seventy

importance.

textual

of

Odysseus,

of

most

and

than

terms

he

the

Philosophical

encyclopaedic

though

wanderings

in

remaining

of

tions, genera-

of

more

highest

the

man

a

a

on

entary

in

one

was

often

Though

former

of

from

are

which

Magister, II.

include

excerpts

praised

Gregoras',

phorus

he

works

with

historians,

and

osophers

l

His

time.

Thomas

scholars

Psellus,

and

Metochites

Andronicus

foremost

the

Triclinius.

to

eulogist

of

Pindar,

on

Theodorus

was

his

service

to

Photius

as

such

like

plays

scholia

Lehrs^

age

who,

tAhitet* inferior

by

ascribed

the

of

scholar

The

Jianae).

three

on

and

of

writer many

of

treatise

a

who

works Grammar

on

Orthography*. The

foremost

textual

Demetrius

Triclinius

ipides on

olia

texts

the

{Hecuba^

Orestes^

Aeschylus

and

in

handwriting

nscript

of

College,

New

t

to

allied from

ied

a

the

by

ek

*

Oxford) Venice

changes

language

in

Pindarscholufi,

97

x*^f"ot

II

p.

"6wopla

"

id.

*

Wilamowitz,

973

ed.

dated

of

cent,

D

ms

of

"

is

Bonn,

Hi

in

exist

while

that

xiii

xiv)^

"

was

of

Hi

Aeschylus

Pindar

of He

to

some

t

over

come,

His

age.

wa

acquired

misled had

textual

" aa5*.

/3t/3Xioi?iîy

7dp

ri"

#/x^vxot

koX

ruw

(ifrovfiipu

" 226*).

I n8". Eur,

Her,

i

194^,

h

Aphthonius

of ms

Byzantine

Krumbacher,

(Krumbacher,

His

which

the

of

that

but

pronunciation

course

9.

(cent

Sophocles,

respectively*.

1398. xv,

e p

unfrequently

still

16';

13

metre,

of

the

'

vii

ms

Florentine

the

date

He

Theocritus.

and

Venice

and the

knowledge

considerable

nt

bears

Hesiod

not

(r. 1316-30)

Hesiod

was

xiv).

Aeschylus,

FhoenissaeY

Naples

cent

(and Pindar,

Hesiod,

of

in

(early

Palaeologi

the

of

age

emended

and

rupted)

the

of

critic

*Triklinios

ist

in

Wahrheit

eher

als

differ

dations 'he

icular, grammar

Their

is

which

His

to

is

now

case

be

to

said the

his

of

chiefly

rule

crude

conceit

readings

se

and ;

negative

an

recommended

in

represented

Pindar

of

to

full

are

contains

edition

the

conform

notes

been

has

value

suspicious

*.

His

metric

In

value. text

the

altered

and

rtion.

in

widely

family

a

twenty-

of

MSB*.

t

in

Early

AristoiWs

iphrsLses

of

istici

EUnchi,

Somno,

r

fourteenth

the

value

were

opolitan

time

historian

the

patriarch

yntax

more

in

he

Demosthenes,

and the

as

miscellaneous

lucidity

Thucydides,

Homer,

from

Septuagint*.

the

Pediasimus

John

of

works

for

than

as

well

_

1282

.

1

"

341),

professor

were

Hercules y

ntine

re

fall

before

that

late

the

in

romus

the

his

for

'

in

1275

Selected

poets,

is

century "

and

Odes^

1345). for

p.

his

xxii.

and

Our

,

list

Shield of

chJySSrto

forty played

a

leading

pa

Italy. the

counterpart

Manuel

The

writings

la

name

century

died

meanwhile

Byzantine twelfth

a

and

learning

dialogues,

Seymour's

bom

was

having

Greek

the

with

Constantinople,

(r.

fourteenth

close

who

event,

of

revival

Among

the

of

Theocritus*.

of

here

may

Chrysoloras, the

the

Syrinx

^,

stantinople, ConTheogony

Hesiod's

on

scholia the

on

and

scholars

Manuel

s

some

at

philosophy

of

for

was

and

wrote

from

largely

quotes

whole

esteemed

(1319)1 its

for

earlie

ii^lJJStin

Gregoras,

Constantinople

of

which

highly

the

and

rhetorician

Nicephorus

remarkable

learning,

Magentinus,

the

of

on

Leon

owe

and

best

the

scholia

was

who

Themistius

to

century

The

Glykys,

and

from

by

Mytilene*.

John pupil,

same

compiled

of

arian,

g

the

Memoria

excerpts

wrote

Anafyfiaf

attributed

their

In

Organon

o

once

to

solely

De

Sophonias

monk

Prior

Anima\

were

entaries.

his

Categories,

De

which

the

century

of

Theodorus

Philes favourite on

zoology

and

s

the

ws

is

art,

of

new

his

of

memory

four

only

of

isting

historical

the

ample

include

the

philosophy

ory

1355, the

years

an

apology,

a

a

special

ween

life

own

ury

conquest

(1204

(fl, 1446-63),

d

and

1298

h

oman

in Ducas,

power; Greek,

lar 1

"

c,

the

1477),

Chalcondyles

who and

Critobulus contrast

of

with

^

Krumbacher,

account

from in

writes, Ducas,

Imbros,

style

the

history

an

imitator

and

f| 334*.

a

the

of

a

the

expansion

of

literary

form

intermediate

Chalcondyles,

;

1258

Thucydides, avowedly

ib,

" 371'.

th

Phrantzes

between

years

*

begins

who

1462

th

of

editor

a

the

whole

Chalcon-

Laonicus

to

of

end

historians

in

of

period

the

and

of

1341

writing,

while

modern

was

Pachymeres)

Thucydides,

describes,

who

period

Ducas

first

was

who

1360),

history

these

and

his

1463

the

the

Herodotus

of

ends

of

confession, He

theology

Athenian

the

reach

a

(like

and

After

brother

a

imitator

an

and

we

c.

"

Constantinople

of

1359)'.

"

before

elapses

es

p

I^tin

the

history

a

not

(1295

Plato,

of

abdication

statesman'^.

controversial

that

on

th

with

'

Metochites, for

whose

1360),

composed

records

ambitious

Gregoras

partiality

modelled

style

an

of

Theodorus

under

ed

life

he

which

Nicephorus

with

ated

in

1356,

he

have

we

his

on

minor

abstract

coeval

who,

where

an

r.

"

1308

his

later

was

1383),

"

monastery,

the

of

(1295

whose to

while

century

poem

10),

1261

and

He

a

13

from

a

a.d.

(1295

a

to

1320

coeval

610

with

to

withdrew

Half

Xanthopulus

Cantacuzenus

John

ror

0

ends

practically

c.

"

quadrivium

Aristotle'.

historian,

ecclesiastical

the

on

line

wrote

Acropolites,

of

narrative

of

Philes

continues

dail

of

trochaic

short

(1242

work

treatise

a

in

Pachymeres

h by

language

the

feet'.

Philes

prompted

was

written

never

language,

and

in

he

which While

metre

of

accentual

of

syllable'.

produce

Iliad

patron

great

itings

to

the

of

version

use

Hermoniacus

(1333-35)

Epirus

of a

types

classical

his

final

the

on

Constantine

emporary

pot

the

to

in

trimeter,

fall

to

accent

true

ins

iambic

the

tha 1476

"

who,

takes

th

ish

of

point

ueror

nes

(r.

n,

c,

"

imitated

and those

in

1325

his

y,

France

;

the

in

oric

and

his

time

The

of '

dove

a

of

s

even

the

in

s.

oras

Cabasilas,

John

and

begun

Quietists

aus

Cabasilas, Greek

quest

his

Among Nilus

by

mystics,

Bessarion,

who

Eastern

to

of

the

Greek

Philosophy,

threatening monody '

for

Psalmist

t

life

a

of

of

in

while

his

the

the

died

in

meanwhile Western

Scholarship

137

A

1.

had

later

century

his

and in

Italy

had as

last

of

the

saw

patron

much of

t

death

fro

allegiance

done a

attack

(/f. 1339-48). the

and

transferred

Church,

Nicephorus the

Barlaam

Nilus,

of

Philotheus

were

continued

monk,

Mount

of were

opponents

who

Calabrian

monasteries

controversy

principuil

nephew

^2!"**^**

Palamas

the

this

Cyparissiotes, by

absorbed

contemplation,

for

supporters

mainly

Quietists,

or

Gregorius

Constantinople

of

court

the

are

age

Hesychastat^

the

primarily

who,

1349),

this

of

writers

with

represented

epitome'

rhetorical

with

sighing

b

words,

*.

ecclesiastical

controversy

by

funds,

in

were

his

begins

who

which,

of

teach

Turks

the

when

thanking

Suidas,

rich

to

imitates

him

'rhetorical

the

against

he

short

t

visite

aid

son,

of

him

continued

who

(1450),

troubles

have

of

find

was

made

we

his

lexicon

emperor

having

as

Grammar,

tantinople

otion

the

vainly

quest

we

the

of

include

who

to

Letters^

copy

Lastly,

and

the

his

themselves

further

in

b

(1346),

among

1425),

addressed

a

Camariotes,

haeus

unity

1402)

"

lament

Thessalonica

at

"

Demetrius

at

They

(1350

when

wealth*.

be

(1369)*.

of

described

ously

his

of

to

(1399

for

time

a

at

ving

Greeks

one

Cydones

trius

feuds

precepts

in

and,

t

of

essayist

Latin

in

only

civil

the

the

studied

not

England

In

rates

include

Palaeologus

and

Turks.

who

Church

Manuel

ror

1396),

the

Latin

the

age

in to

appeal

with

this

Plato

fell

who

career

victorious

^

of

rhetoricians

the

tracing

Constantinople

of

The

in

view

for

t

learning,

an

enthusiastic

St

Mark's

Of

student

extant

The

originality too

to

ready

rtial

the

fairness

of

thousand was

attended

by

the

same

the

a

tain

the

their

be

must

The

Metochites, as

rded it must are

the

be

indebted

itable

previous

be

the

century

shores century.

to

of

in

for

Italy, The

or

spirit

of

learning

the

Psellus the

under

the

wit dynasty Theo-

and if

light,

of

revival

who

they

learning,

Greek

in

the

middle

ConsUintinople the

to

t

Greeks

wandering

Renaissance

ar

Renaissance.

the

of

from

trie

lands:

other a

;

true

refugees

be

must

in

lived

their

to

even

served

Moschopulus,

Greek

driven

advantages

the They

precursors

the

were

the they

Alcuin

an

common

scholars

but

Europe.

who

seen

that,

only

in

which

Planudes,

earliest

remembered not

fifteenth

Byzantines like

will

among

with

Aristarchus

an

contemporaries

compared

men

or

;

co di

reasonably

enjoy

own

parted

and

Byzantine

by

to

own

erudite

Palaeologi,

our

of

transmitted

of

Anselm.

s

been

difficulty

not

tradition

of

continuity

standard

Photius

or

age,

has

andria

did

centuries

compared are

Melanchthon

the

judged

cultivation

cannot

a

as

Even

eleventh

and

Alexandrian

the

little

as

the

Aristophanes

an

Alexandrians.

great

ninth

the

has

Triclinius

a

as

standard

Moschopulus

a

or

be

they

which

an

sound

be

increasing

ever

Scholarship

to

cannot

a

ductio repro-

a

whom

of

deficient and

of

display

they

course

with

Planudes

A

ged

the

matters

from

latte

are

themselves

are

critics, in

years,

they

the

mechanical

even

or

candour,

and

Alexandrian

great

larship

if

But,

In

term.

character,

merely

past.

advance,

real

judgement.

a

with

the

of

of

the

of

diffuse,

and

domain

the

of

and

independence

satisfied

a

show

spirit

a

rest

to

sense

Byzantine,

from

apart

belong

widest

unsystematic

and

learning

the

seldom

a

thought

half

the

the

of

are

age,

of

of

in

scholars

Roman

the

Library

the

of

literature,

nearly

works,

Scholarship

^^

oUrahrp

Byzantine

of

remains

theological

of

founder

as

and

Venice.

at

the

Plato,

of

was

at

work

h,

intelligent

the

its

otic

of

works

the

acknowledge

expositors

iophile^

Su'idas

and

as

Comneni

nistic

future

back

go

further

to

still,

Photius.

To

we

soloras

to

in

hopulus,

it

Although

uence

on

that

learning

the

and

emendation to

side

ntion

mainly

much to

the

by

scholars

Accentuation

on

new

They

Accidence, and

an

the

little

while

Orthography,

important

an

lack

no

their

powers

Classics,

Greek

old

metrical laid

transmission

was

applied

of

of

latt

the

of

had

there

who

interpretation

Grammar. more

We3t,

the

catechism

and

scholarship

of

Byzantine

and

age.

preservation

Byzantine

elaboration

was

the

an

Alexandrian,

the

Roman

the

Manuel

language

both

of

in

Thrax in

independent

and

not

was

literature

ancient

est

Dionysius

Herodian

and

originals

which

works,

the

and

an

course

and

Greek

from

Theodosius,

ultimate

the

Greek

the

of

derived

of

the

of

works

lonius

even

canons

while

the

inal

directly

were

the

study

the

Lascaris

Constantine

and

Arethas

an

that

remember

the

promote

Italy,

from

s,

must

must

Planudes,

of

t

accordingly

Renaissance

view

continuous

Gaza,

Theodorus

ature

a

obtain

under

1453),

"

has

Psellus,

a

study

while,

;

and

and

the

characteristic

(1261

the

t century

to

It

ma

Arethas

afterwards

Moschopulus

as

we

eleventh

Renaissance

of

Eustathius

a

tradition,

matical

led

far

as

was

encyclopaedic

custodians

attracted

Palaeologi

historians

that

bur

executed

as

the

prominent

unmistakably

observed,

is

the

to

age,

such

In

the

and

but

intelligent

past,

that

way

t

of

same

by

the

of

1185)

"

is

spirit

well

the

humanists

(1057

the

Psellus

a

of

in

whole,

foremost

the

of

a

in

lexicographer.

the

mass

scale

made of

intellect

comprehensive antiquity

efforts

treasures

the

of

a

under

But,

while

threatens

magnificent

manner.

mechanical

efully

a

on

projected

aspiration

decline,

to

literature

the

and

Porph3rrogenitu8

Greek

earlier

antiquity

appear

Constantine

of

remains

of

preservation

continued will

most

knowledge

Their

systems. stress

they

the

on

paid latter

Syntax

special

subjec

for

manuals

the

of

collections

but

Scholarship for

agree

om

in

ng

to

It

the one

the

be

interesting

literature

to

Byzantines, ^"

in

and

*^"^

'^^

*^^^^ than

k

literature,

atists,

the

But

learned of

ch

nder

Considerable

only.

but

them,

these

Dion

The the

loss

works

pts

under

onsiderable

have

may

destruction

ratively

which

its

capture

little

damage

of

its

attended

Turks

the to

capture

the

surviving

in

the

in by

1453

remains

middle

tenth,

the

the

ascribed middle

to

There

literature

ancient

by

be the

In

Porphyrogenitus.

imperfect

an

may

from

to

preserved

Xiphilinus.

and

Photius). owing

perished

Constantine

in

only

activity

unknown

been

Simocattes)

of

age

were

literature

Theophylact

(the

century

Constantinople But

of

age

Greek

literary

of

was

Zonaras

to

of

part

cessation

(the

ninth

known

was

large

a

of

general

seventh the

Cassius

It

alone.

excerpts

surviving

have

historian

that

of

latte

Patricius,

now

Polybius

of

compile

the

of

Petrus

Antioch),

of

portions

fragments

many

through that

John

and

The

many

Malchus,

Priscus,

works

Porphyrogenitus

of

copies

complete

Plat

the

with

Constantine

of

Eunapius,

Protector

ments

us

them

Dexippus,

as

time

the

Atti

and

historians.

later

classical the

orators,

provided

the

of

lit

of

Pindar, and

works.

possessed

remains

Hesiod,

better

were

and

in

before

had

2-59)

they

specialists

excerpts

the

historians

prae-Alexandrian

Aristotle*. the

Homer,

as

such

they

century

t

of

favourite

their

of

ancient

of

possession

were

ourselves

inte pola

or

portions

actual

ninth

transcriber

and

caprice*. what

the

treatises

combination

own

which

ntunT?? more

his

works

exercise-

These

of

ascertain

were

and

teacher

processes at

as

text-books

every

copy

abound

regarded

Constantinople.

of

treatise

which

be

cannot

another,

his

altering

Metre,

commonplace

schools

applied

would

mss,

as

innumerable

The

and

mediaeval

with

turn

Prosody,

merely

in

use

beginners.

of

Syntax,

Accidence,

ks

use

many

compilation was

probably

the

three

the

Franks

probably of

fir

di

ancient

a

valuable

that,

writer money

atched

historian,

who

destruction

but

destroyed,

is

There

le'.

ment

by

that of

better

be

Harrison's

rvation to

been

had

is

It

no

s

Had

When

*

with

c.

41

$"o\oyiKol

Critobulus,

so,

(p.

Ms

the

conquest

313

ed.

POfdafjLarot Kal c.

AWo

61,

way

3

indeed,

in

9iiM

ttios

(Bur/s

kirawrax^

filfikoi iwtwpdffKmtro^ Krumbacher,

filfiXov, Gibbon,

vii

194

n).

TJ

of

the the

Mp

dt^TtlKj

'ApirrorcXurof,

"

of

long

drdtf-at,

315',

lo

our

words

by

^

never

were

died

sense

filfiKovt

lost

been

Constantinople

hk

garrulities

they

the have

fullest

rk%

^prjfytbaarrtt

that

they

been

have

would

the of

Bonn),

is

repeated

servilely

their

have

would

immortals

the

us

tex

the

often,

of

would to

merit

they

age,

d/idfeur

Totf

9i

poM'

done

not

very

genius,

were,

Byzantine

1453

$aiPo6ffat,

'

they

the

Ducas,

Their they

as

pedants

tals.

their

that

out

otherwise

what

too

bee

never

multiplying are

commen

and

had

knowledge

and

Tsetses,

anecdotes,

they

as

ear

schools

Eustathius,

in

toiled

not

coul the

the

ByuL$Uinae

blundering

truths

preserve

brilliant.

or

and

in

they

paradox

original

dull,

precious

pick

for

stupidities,

had

in

lexicons,

historiae

copyists

through

Suidas,

their

It

civilisation

learning

Photius,

out

Scriptorum

Pedantic, We

pensable.

;

poured

indefatigable

Greece.

ancient

if

or

was

Greece.

of

nursed

Greek

of

Minor

not

Corpus

the

if

ed;

Asia

and

Scholiasts if

accumulations

not

from

literature

literature

had

cannot

age

"

archaeology

ancient

of

Constantinople

vast

Athens,

the

d

if

the

and

knowledge

our

recovered

ndria,

philology,

destroyed

extract

1900:

t

writing

Byzantine

Byzantine

of

mere

authority

following of

a

who,

been

the

Lecture

some

in

the

on

had

the

service

language,

how

see

Ages

e

Rede

indispensable the

of

in

than

for

sold

says,

to

notices

exaggeration

volumes

Scholarship

West^

that

Quirinus,

1453,

20,000

up

of

Laurus

July,

1

modem

peculiar,

sible

than

were

deal

the

Turks,

stating

number'

good

15

summed

Frederic

'The

a

on

more

debt

The

greater

profane,

Turks

the

and

the

contem

that

and

of

a

the

East

the

friend

and

Venetian,

a

V,

Nicholas

ardinal,

r

'the

to

a

sacred

probably

made

Pope

books

of

as

writes

by

stated

found,

they

t

of

storming

Constantinople,

books

of

first

the

expressly

of

which

cart-loads

whole

her

mss

is

fall

the

on

the

of

it

but

destroyed,

was

much

in

Possibly

commodity.

pp*

ago

term,

Turks,

dpi0f"i koI

969

nx"ri#-

503-^

he

attention

olumn

passed

historic

he

n

tripod

memory

low

from

the

mblem

arbarians

f

capital

ttained

the

eeping

the

afety,

until

yzantine

he

our

we

age,

corresponding

their

maturity,

the

old were

nations survey

of

period

of

with for of

at

and,

Greek

history

the the

story

Middle

the

its elements the

as

centuries East,

the

they

the

thus

slowly

time,

same

in

a

to

civilised of

the

resist

remember

all

literature

the

expressive

while

sufficiently

to

turn

had,

A

of

to

gratefully

West,

the

an

may

stand

one

of

Greeks

barbarians

the

of

of

now

to

nations of

treasures

From

Empire

against

fulness

we

enough

strong

nascent

those

But

end.

Delphi

Plataea.

at

was

the

of

supported at

part

head

power

first

barbarians

still

centuries

dedicated

shattered

Eastern

the

Europe the

heltering

hem.

of

proved of

an

had

shattered the

that at

now

weakness,

ulwark

fact

was

the

hat

that

and

the

of

mace

is

which

had

was

brazen

the

nineteen

serpents

the

over

victory

than

Greeks

the

conqueror's

heads,

erpents'

those

of

which

their

of

More

heads

the

since

by

intertwined,

serpents

Attneidan,

the

on

seen

three

II,

hippodrome,

the

through of

Mohammed

conqueror,

youthful

rode

composed

be

ad

he

as

rrested,

the

of

receive

Scholarship

in

its

during

of

fortunes

in

Ages

the

West

urope.

OP

Scholia

on

COPIED

IIesiod's HY

Works Demetrius

and

Days

Triclinius

by

of

place

Manuel

1316

a.d.

Moschopulus,

the

of

BOOK

THE

semper

MIDDLE

IN

AGES

discere

aut

VI.

aut

dacere

aut

Bede,

satis

mihi

apparet

propter

se

THE

Historia

Ecciesicutica^

appetenda Servatus

in

otio^

in

negotiOy

et

docemus

habuL

duke

scribere

ipsam

WEST.

quod

v

sapientia. Lupus,

Ep.

et

addisdmus

Gerbert,

Ep.

sdmus

24,

i.

quo

mus,

strum

sine

Geoffrey

Bacon,

Roger

On

le

dire

peut y

quitSf

est

est

Une

morte,

la

Victor

la

que

produisit; Cousin,

porta

Opus

Tertium^

phiiosophie

lantiquiii

Ouvrages

Peter

Mangot(r. i

X170

5x1.

sapienHae. c

28,

Porphyre^ tout

InUits

eni"re

102

p.

est

scholastique

de

armamintario,

Anecdotorum^

navus

prima

phrase

sine

to

Thesaurus

Martbne,

linguarum

notitia

custrum

quasi

Sainte-Barbe-en-Auge

of

in

"est"

armario

44.

un

Brewer.

nSe

i

Paris

dhvdi

rayon

litouffa.

iPAbilard^

p.

Ix

(1836

*nrmii06'

Gregory

I

ed

657.

declines

Toledo'

d.

690

bp

taly

f. St

614

kingdoms

Gallon

tHi^trica/mtmimm

u-

Qothar

bp

Aidaa

651^

1 1

Lindisfame

Riquier

llieodore

6a5

f. St

630

f. Ferriires

634

f. K""bais

650

f. Ptfroime

673

b.

llMie

656

f. Suvelot

^5

b.

BooiAice

688-736

658

Fredegarius

66a

f. Corbie

ledo To-

688

d.

St

668-90

Tanuis d.

64s

Julian of

Cantobuiy

of

Maro'

Frank

Augustine

6oa-s

abp

t C

of

Gallus

king

Ina,

Wcasex

d.

690

WandrUle

Benedict Biacop

Gregory

II

714

Novaleia in

Arab

Q"nquest

Greek

of

refu*

Italy

Spain

f. Prflm

7ax 735

734

lingian

Lombard

Merovingian

735

Chrodegang

abp

Great

Alcuin

and

gees refu-

Italy

ungal

Pavia

at

Pacificus

founder

Ermoldus Thegan

Servatus

^

i .

865

d.

Radbertus

d.

Eric

of

Charles

Remi

d.

j ;

Verdi

of

lun

Strabo 830

f. Hirschau

850

Ermenrich

of

Ellwangen Rudolf,

Ann,

J'uU,

87^

Agius,

890

Salomo

Poeta

871"

c.

900

Alfred

Auxerre the

of

Joannes

Walafrid

Fat

Auxerre

911

III,

of

abbot

908

b.

Maurus

853

Li"ge

at

877

881-8

^

reculphus

Seduhus

840-60

I

Nicholas

Scotus

87^ d.

850

I

Lupus

Joannes

school

Rabanus

!

Bald

the

the

Scotus

Treaty

809-49

Charles

(d.

84^

\

Nigellus

840-77

of York

Einnard

770-840

j

school

of

805-63 845

of

a

bp

h

Alcuin

778-81

810-5

776-856

837

of

f. Conrev

833

Pious

Orieans

of 836

bp

74^8^ Salzburg

Denis

the

llieodulfus

d.

831

St

at

Boniface

Tours

at

Louis

814-40

I

Pascal

Greek

Dungal

810

Rome

at

in

d.

Virgil

of

rule Great

the

796-804

the

Alcuin

f. Lorsch

703

Sole

773-814 Charles

III

Bede,

b.

f. Fulda

744 754

Paulus Diaconus

d.

Caro-

Meu

of

Tatwina

Canterbury

line

743-66

om

Leo

d.

734

of

abp

York

Martel

of end beginning

Aldhelm

Egbert

7^3

of

Pisanus

ed

f. Reichenau

defeated

Charles

by

"

of

650-709

Giles

Saracens

7^3

753

d

St

d.

III

Gregory

etrus

end

St

of

Gallen

E.

Caro-

lingians

f. Cluni

910

Bertn-

Gtsta

915

913

d.

Notker

Bal-

bulus

Regino

d.

Henry

918-36

of

Saxonv Berengar

933

930

Cemuus

d.

Abbo

d.

Hucbald

d.

Odo

b.

Gcrbert

935

I crowned king

943

of

and Gunzo

.

Luitprand

of

of

Ouni

Ecbasis

Otho

936-73 965

of

No-

973

d.

d.

Ratherius

erona

Captivi I

end

W.

of "

fîansHugh ine

of

Capet

of

984

Dunstan

959-88

II

Hroswitha

Gandersheim

of c,

Canterbury

Alf

955"1030

of 969

of

abp

Canterbury

of I

Ekkehard

Speier

Carolin-

beginning

Odo

949-58

abp

98^Waltherof 987

bp

Bruno

Otho

973-83

bp

remona

recovered

many Ger-

Cologne

Aurillac

emperor

.

950

Lotnaringia fur

936

Otho

Rome

.

Eui

niusIII

of

reek

Virgilius

under nited f. Fleury 690

(649-

Frankland

Fortunatus

61^

I

E,

Venantius

535-600 *

monasteries in Rome

Martin

Frankland

of

Seville

Columbon

.

.

Isi"

570-636 dore

. Bobbio

.

BrtUalililM W,

.

*aeniiAiiy'

BiMdn

Italy

985-7 at

Eynsham f. Ramsev Abbo Ramsey

01

Fle

CHAPTER

THE

GREGORY

FROM

TO

Roman

The

in

the

ino

East.

in

Ages a

this

in

ies

the

age.

w

the

In

our

names

of

The

ict, Gregory

ged

to

a

the

to

history

of

so

classical

biographer

the

with

pass

letters,

of

the

wh

teaching

propose

world

with

begins

(1321),

Boniface.

with

(r.

Great

the

contact

of

chapter

ends

and

in

Christianity;

scholastic

we

period,

interest

points

present

this

Benedict,

of

Dante

the

beginning

the

after

of of

attention, extending

mediaeval

death

much

of

special

definite

ing.

poem

survey

of

the

end,

our

biographer

the

of

father

the

immortal

his

have

they

its

before

shortly

birth

the

(540),

Great

the

Shortly

a.d.

during

centuries,

eight

Athens

of

turn

now

than

1350

have

we

period,

ry

about

we

Monte

of

Scholarship

of

to

coming

School

the

and

which

more

rather

to

530

about

to

as

Monastery

the

when

history

West,

of

described

West

the

The

the

period

529,

604)

54O"

754).

"

been

already

in

founded the

(675

year

memorable

in

le

has

(c.

GREAT

BONIFACE

age

was

d

XXIV.

540

604),

"

family

senatorial

became

who

and

in

Pope

58

a

received

"conr

al

had

He

Rome^

from

withdrew

founding

the

a

he

^

Greg.

entered

Tur.

life

secular

(584-7), into

/fist.

the

a

Franc*

high

in own

x

i

;

Paulas

of

his

Sicily,

with

As

his

Diaconos,

the

Praetor,

ancestral

and

retreat

notwithstanding

controversy

none

office

devoted

and

his

for

selected

to

second

monasteries

six

Constantinople

,

filled

already

of he

which

him

made

which

education

a

wealth

seventh papal

envoy

ignorance

Patriarch

Viia

when

Grtg*

himself.

c.

i.

one

his

of

tantinople into

Latin

slight

he

but

k, his

was

in

speech,

'

it in

cles

utterly

unworthy

subjection

to

his

to

applies

strated

in

st

to

ashamed

in

sons

es

hear

the

dition

Epp. Ep,

vii

^

*

In

niscenee

are

arts

of

is

doubtful.

did

his

to

him,

certain cannot

He

in

interested

such

Grammar

of

commended

in

work,

Later

best

He

understanding

the

wel

Jove'\

of

study

the

is

Christ

of

emphatically

in

afford

genuineness

Gregory

74,

Ixxv

of

vii

516 se

uno

Graece

nee

nos

(cp.

Migne,

the

the

text

sacred

writers

which

th

t

record the

suppress

t

of

works

30.

cripsimus '

they

aid

expressed*,

that

xi

the

really

principle

reached

praises

not

Divine

instructing

praises

the

th

Vienne.

has

of

however,

liberal

the

of

The

as

is

bishop

Elsewhere,

but

is

'

in

literature

of

habit

the

lips

same

the

of

ground

nion

*

that

knowledge

iptures;

*

the

subjects'.

the

in

was

this the

I^tin

that

rumour

th

the

of

to

bishop

learning.

by

to

fling

bishop

grammatical

pronounced

the

for

prepositions,

of

as

lon

the

of

and

well

Desiderius,

to

and

over-careful

language

of

or

contempt

Donatus";

study

secular

mention

the

that

effect

the

close

uses

as

Hebrew

recognition

not

the

commentary,

letter

the

is

Book

versions.

general

his

of

rules

in

h

Magna

the

Latin

confesses

he

his

of

the

keep

to

the

own

towards

attitude

the

inaccurate

or

In

later

part

that

adding

Towards

that

barbarisms

of

dance

he

admits

and

to

own

although,

either

the

Vulgate. Moralia^

the

language,

studying

led

that

his

language'.

and

translation

on

interpretation

of

none

good

knowledge,

that

earlier

Latin

to

prefixed

ing

capable the

the

of

latter

allegorical

influence

own

of

an

not

only

ptance

er

forth

he

which

in

work

a

making

such

all

were

implying,

the

with

any

sets

of

expression

disclaims

written

he

,

an

acquaintance

never

lia

capable

Greek,

letter,

her

were

who

there

that

complains

novimus, Graecae

quamvis

3a,

nee

aliquod

linguae

opus

Graece

aliquando

nescius).

B.

ore

Jerome's

cum

Ep,

lovis

ad

Christi

laudibus

J)amasum,

21

" 13,

'

laudes

non

*

absit

ut

de

capiunt ore

Christiano

;

cero,

the

he

ich

It

perstitions'.

brary

but

ble,

.

1

the

In

the

line

in is

se

of

(551)

idgement

his

sius,

Latin'.

us

is

culine;

and his

even

debt

the

aseology

interval

siodorus

h

tons',

Edict

iraboschi, '

'

^

S.

Ebert,

97"145; and '

Scito

Hartmann

me

maiorum

visit

are,

the

cannot

rhetorical

indebted

also

for

a

Litt, des

Lit. in

Lyron,

3,

10,

11,

Iltul,

'teacher

the

he

and

earlier

lit, p.

his

'

lament

Hist"rUag^

SinguiaHtaUs

vol.

founded

even

of

part

118

ed.

th

of

i

16

1787).

(fiW.)*

4

19. LtU,

Tiraboschi, CL

P*

iv

Theol* viii

"6,

the

of

Britain.

of

Ireland;

to

death

the

Gildas

of

St

of

ii

ItaUana^

q".

lleeren,

;

a

life

from

(1473);

Summa

Gregory, s,v.

XI

Louis

ii

they

and

historian

native

Much

Brittany.

Antoninus,

On

by

Letteratnra

PolicrcLiicuSy

,

d

of

is

regnum

conjugation;

to

consulship

the

derived

enlarged in

monastery

first

had

he

was

In

the to

the

573),

"

l^rning

^

between

corresponds

(516

and

owes

he

makes

and

as

gross

whom

He

gaudium

obviously to

himself

^

quotations

The

he

which

ungram-

work.

declension

of

grammar,

Cassiodorus,

of

learned

in

blunders

flumen^

errors

delightfully

his

from

words

describes

of

page

and

in

he

hi

Cassiodorus,

opening in

others

which

every

neuter,

abounds

to

with

on

apparent

his

in

who,

by

Goths

and

debt

justice

fluvius

and

ceal

his

The

ammatus^

Rufinus

of

chronicle,

the

of

three

of

group

first

universal

History

from

confesses

a

^

credit

prevailing The

of

thQ

of

preface

and

ical

author

th

of

Salisbury*

of

interesting the

Palatine

study

John of

an

knowledge.

the

is

Livy

idolatrous

the

the

th

of

of

set

with

unworthy

exemplify

grammatical

he

this

have

we

whom

lordanes,

rrows

is

century

all

for

statement

full

that

interfere

should

books

the

all

were

stated

authority

the

same

storians,

it

burnt

from

men

young

they

even

sole

and

180),

because

was

lest

fire,

on

he

that

and

find,

could

diverted

style

whose

Scriptures*,

the

of

udy

of

charm

im

secutum

drm. scriptis

i* Hist. ex

109

"

i 78"81

MiHetaUir^

Mittdalters^

Men,

iii

Itai,

543-6;

and

133 ;

(ed. Milman,

Tenffel,

1787);

Bayle's

Lat,

Christ.

f 493;

Epp,

ed

1887-99. eornm

latissima

prata

paucos

Acres

the

Latin

a

version a

as

work

It

is

of

in

the

**

general

verse

the

to

had

prolix

periods

but

Jerome,

wledge

of

a

He

singular

verb

he

;

an

often

ourite

is

constructions

Cp.

i"

Ebcrt,

Decedente

immo

atque

diebus

iv

F,

^.

V

placed

posterity a

rchic^

t.

H,

F.iw

lyre

ivit. sum

rustice

in

It

libros

et

statue

hand

in

in

gloria

litteris

of the

si

Gellius

ar

imperfect

haec

for

quae

and

and

antedictos^ one

and

;

The

h

of

study

Latin

of

liberalium

Gallicanis litterarum

studium

idem

aut

a

nobis.

in

Apollo

of

arte

identifies in

aut

timeo,

discernere

Pair,

ne,

cum

nescis;

saepius

Notre-

Mon,

"U David.

as

grammaticam

no

^,prarf,, polita

saecularium

dicatur

grammatica,

of

this

syllabis

Vit.

auctorum

prae/.^

door

S.W.

(Montfaucon,

438,

litteris

Nevertheless

ratione*.

the

over

imbutus.

neque

cofiftssorumt

nomina

Chilperic

Sedulium

quasi

versibus, conveniunt

metricae

sum

imbuit

et

rex

Rdigitux^

non

rethoricis

idiota...qui

ar

his

plurals

urbibus

periit

attitude

VArt

adplene

studium

grammaticae

sine

the

precor,

qua

Cicero

pronunciation

ab

quia

paenitus

nulla

however,

veniam

de

Liber

his

Mdle,

i).

excessero,

artis

illi

preface

40.

alios

scripsit

44,

versiculi

sed

with

i

Mart,

and '

/*.

us;

30

nostris,

new

i.

pereunte

potius

for

absolute. the

" 486,

the

and

percelUbantur

writing

several

from

apologises

day,

his

ventures

add

cives

line

three

besides

with

the

Hi

especially

he

Pliny

accusative

Teuflel,

56"-5;

litteraruni...Vae H,

in

that,

shows

works

from

Gaul*.

quote

familiar

became

History

Virgil,

quotations

for

the

in

to

is

Gregory,

his

to

Yet

antedictus

(i.e.perculebantur)

colibantur

"

cannot

combines

writes

594),

attempted

repeatedly

grammar*.

538

who,

those

He

that

metre*.

his

and

(573)

Chilperic^

He

alphabet.

second-hand.

bably

^

fantastic

with

he

the

of

king

Sallust;

of

from

,

florid,

literature

but

Claudius)

(like

Latin

the

rowed

^

an

Eusebius.

of

preface

familiarity

havoc

of

(r.

of

Aeneid^

the

Gildas

the

decay

certain

versification

Catiline

'

a

of

In

the

making

poetry,

ura

its

Franks

Tours.

to

show

without

icise

'

verbose,

of

the

of

of

book

first

the

"

History

and

death

historian

bishop

in

h

a

Latin,

the

of

refers

ers

in

written

Letters

Jerome's

Ecclesiastical

monastic

year

the

in

St

obscurity'.

was

s

from

derived

the

of

whole

form

gerated to

is

Britain'

of

ruin

coepero,

scribere a

mihi pro

lect

litteratis

masculinis

ered

from

the

ressed

the

of

many

u\

Greek the

use

of

old is

usage

sical

an

primarily

ury

most

his

the

on

its

by

the

that

lains

,

the

and Among

the

or

Latin

the

of

Martin

de

ira

^^

and

Seneca,

of

In

the

nex

who,

activity

bishop

Gregory,

his

of

Tours,

of

he

whom

none

in

and

^.

own

his

door

S.

the

ethical

long

church

in

especially he

vitae\

were

works

the

of

and

works,

honestae

formula

the

as

particular

over

these

and

day

Bracimil

verses

Tours.

at

tise

letters,

of

in

the

successors'.

Bracara, to

in

intellectual

no

of

second

important

lamented

wane,

have

of

as

general

world

the

on

t

monastery,

contemporaries

archbishop in

in

is

writers

older

Martin,

Burgundian

a

world

ancient

the

ribes

in

written

during

language

{fl, 658),

Tours

of

supplies

also

is

letters

of

Scholasticus

Fredegarius

Chronicle

a

decay

The

there

while

Franks

the

Latin

the

of

fro

Gregory

he

an

departure

syntax,

of

but

;

borrowed

languages,

inflexions.

death

t

words

The

history

the

own

of

of

and

Meanwhile,

barbarous

matters

the

characteristics

decline*.

ury

for

observed,

addition

senses.

and

feebly

//.

and

from

in

in

authority

d

new

striking change

preceding

ence

in

little

the

even

and

words

little

aratively

by

/,

with

pronounced

was

into

enlarged

Hebrew

and

were

introduced

being

was

bulary

confounded

aspiration

was

sound

was

consonants

altogether;

lant

e

spelling;

makes

much Seneca

to

ascribed

h

elf*.

orians

is The

ude in

1

Rome,

and

'

Bouquet,

ii

Latin

" 486,

3"9.

413

(Haase,

a

singular

di

Grigoin

""i

Mmin

p^^

sixth

later

his

fascination

dg

Atvi

Tmrs

Stud.

t

.

MaximiMia*,

century

his

spent

who

in

traced

this

of

poets

the

of

in

wrote

had

Lt

Teuffel,

middle

the

Maximianus, and

which

in

been

has

which

noticed

the

Tuscan

Bonnet,

Max

be

of

poets

elegies

Scholarship

to

also

the

h

in

decline

The

corip^, '""*^"*""

the

years for

(1890).

Philci,

in

students

Cp.

98);

Ebert,

cp.

?

t

5(6

Putnam,

le

stan

Acts

of

prosody

of

the

writes

ired

the

poets

Gaul, the

ted

he

end

ound

Ireland

m

purchase

giving

of

Trajan^.

Arator,

a

ernach^ He

ct

set

ng

with

Sapphics

of

Gregori,

care

{Pindarus

ar

ek

^

He

Keichling

XV

*

in

368;

even

flatters

in

Manitius

Rev,

Graius),

he

Martin^

St

In

Motu Rhein,

ed.

Certn, Mus, Petschenig

in

and,

Paed"

xii

(1890), *

viii

I.

K.

540;

xliv

iii

xx,

in

A,/,

(1900). vi

8.

mentions

his

to

the

day

Zt

original

t

with

f.

xxxvii

Webster

ao;

his

of

Ellis

generally

unhappily

in

terms

orators

pp.

a

preface

prose

Metz

he

poem

rhetorical

and

poets

in

model,

same

the

four

quotes

the

the

Strabo*.

Mosella

the

Tours

Horatian

the

after

such

from

of

of

Prosper

versifiers

voyage

t

many

Walafrid

charm

bishop

the

addresses

a

in

poets

Sedulius,

and

and

the

attaining

without

nius.

Mosel,

the

on

castle

t

include

later

Maurus

an

mentions

other

and by

an

Rome

to

hexameters

Claudian

Rabanus

was

Athanasius,

also

and

imitated

himself

Theodulfus,

describes

Ovid,

St

is

He

Radegunde

He

and

and

Clothar

messengers

Virgil

elegiacs and

is

he

while

and

from

His Virgil

sent

Tours,

king

of

Ital

left

Poitiers.

and

books'.

of

recitations

of

niscences

*

the

had

correct

Venantius

of

that

Basil

Ovid,

most

Ravenna,

widow us

St

Nivelle,

of

of

tells

Gregory,

abbess for

m

St

the

of

styl

imitates

Gregory

bishop

(the He

of

student

became

life,

fluent

a

also

at

in

friend

Radegunde

of

Gertrude,

^

his

of

Corippus

contemporary,

educated

a

foster-daughter.

her

was

in

prosody,

His

time.

found

he

of

studied

African

subjects

point

600),

c,

"

adherent

in

his

of

where

rds

in

version

who

the

while

Irre gula

metrical

Arator,

historical

prosody,

of

pidagogus*.

the

age

Claudian,

being,

(c, 535

same

on

and

Statius,

unatus

the

poems

and

by

produced In

Virgil

in

frequent

th

of

poets

points

djxd

verecundia

also

Apostles

epic

by

all

including are

in

correct

Familiar

pagan.

lyric

and

elegiac

always

Ravenna.

and

n

not

mistakes

metrical

0)

is

a

as

poses

who

the

and

he

age,

Christian

a

Catullus,

Virgil,

n

is

He

Ages'.

P.

v

i

"

15

a

that

nce

but

sthenes^;

um^

however,

e,

his

in

festa

uds

dies) a

as

is

in

to

ived The

be

He

h*. Maro,

ribes

in

certain of

vocative

discussion in

which

is

He

verse.

the

records

*

is

have

to

said

his

as

on

inchoative

he

illustrates from

described

belonging

as

custom

of

to

having

two

H

to

over

equally

lies

value

from

the

an

after

only

quantitative

name

fortnight

a

swords

transition

the

redivivit'.

for

His

verbs.

and

him

spiritus

their

the

-,!^TOmlr

the

gave

wrangling

drawing

as

and

in

late

Maronis

antiqui

who

Aeneas

master

t

of

in

Maro,

or

(one

century

exemplified

century,

grammarians

'

II,

Cp.

rei

Companion

Francs,

i

pp.

419-9

in

metricag U

Hymns H

LitU

Hist

Ampere,

Ozanam,

index

cp.

35;

Moorsom's

sbury, "

eo

ego^

hymns

Latin

in to

forms

rhythmical of

school

Toulouse*.

Libraries

separate

t

(i)

I.

VIII

Us

that that

descendant,

en9al

vii

in

us

'quia

be

seventh

Virgilius

grammarian

assures

Armorica'.

of

modern

may

the

literature)

early

placed

in

Latin

Latin

the

of

person

whom

light the

Spring

of

day*.

of

in

ages

Fortunatus

ctrtaminis.

Nantes,

the

in

and

poems,

that

present

decadence

est

"

three

Pnidentius,

of

of

as

and

triumphant

description

the

singl

Ambrose

proeliutn

bishop

Felix,

scholar

them',

the

in

the

the

and

fou

Chr^sippus*,

while

glariosi

used

in

known.

widely

'

Greek

these

from

slated

for

written

perfect

only

is

couplet

tnitium^

making

Plato^

soldiers,

lingua

Pange

elegiac

ordinary

lve

by

in

included

pradeunt^

Roman

the

ddhuc^

succeeds

are

an

predecessors

as

Cato^

poems

Homer

classical

names

regis

in

mistakes

Ardtus^

sacred

of

his

he

Greek

VexUla

followed

type

of

and

six

his

tetrameter

haic

'

the

of

model

study such

PythagoraSy

Archyta^

,

own

Mnitas)

in

quantities

inspiration

perpetrating

and

eccHsia

e

his

his

prevent

not

their

found

they

(ed.

319

Leo's

A,

f;

1855);

and

ed. AT.,

Ounam, Ebert,

{*

66'.

pp.

58

La

CwiHsaHan

533;

"

Teufiel.

CMtUmu

f

491

f;

396-9. 438

f.

His

only

extant

works

are

the

Epiiomae

ad

Fakimmm

A

stian,

(2) *

of

Viigilius

eptor Latin.

With

mes

form

tic

larity

a

clear

is

as

phrase

:

here

we

While

find

the

two

Greek

even *"

island

It

West.

to

r,

the to

in

founded

"

Ep.

in

'

55),

ed.

L

xxviii

Cp.

1; T.

sche

01),

f,

English

and

the

it

borders recently

Greek,

ha

which in

was

years

drove

had

diffused

Greek,

La

Etudes

(1887);

(1903)

f;

109

(first

half

of

cd.

cent.

Afedii

in

Kirche in

the

and

Britannien Eng.

Hist.

ii

the

schools that

assumed

Jenkinson

f;

u.

Rev,

Teuffel,

vindicahts

Hispcrita

7;

in

Ellis

R.

;

(1893),

Francs

Us

chet

" 497,

(announced)

391

f,

yiTMn

assigns

vi).

Aevi

Studiis

Historiques

Celtic

Chritienne

479

Nennius

Singularitis

Ireland

Civilisation

Germ,

Zimmer,

Graccis

De

Haurâu,

abstract

Ozanam,

and

Stowasser

Cramer,

Stokes,

f;

479

483

Britain

S.W. *

V

4"3-5i,

na^

knew

anyone

445

four

the

which

widely

t

41.

/.f.,

Mai,

so

was

Patrick,

In

and,

of

lands

crossed

faith.

knowledge

century,

St

Tours,

monasteries

The West,

the

if

that,

p.

many

Ireland*.

vanished

Ireland,

the

that

Wales

of

mountains

remoteness

the

{c. 405)

by

Gaul,

That

fifth

the all

of

Britain

of

in

its

Armagh^;

at

orgium*.^

Ireland*.

almost

Christian

the see

invasion

even

and

st

to

fin

composition

of

in

Martin

St

archiepiscopal

into

land,

Irish

in

of

century

under

the

first

the

same

vi to

relief

declining

was

which,

civilisation

the

educated

an

stianity

o

in

convert

blished

the

on

was

been

had

incursions,

a

strange

benefit

the

is

agrestres

unknown

reaped

those

havoc

not

(cent

Greek.

Latin

of

was

had

from

wrought

from

knowledge

accurate

it

and

points

famina

this

of

borrowed

words

has

elaborant

origin

Bp6vo^^

which

obscure,

solitum

Irish

the

of

characteristic

singularly

^panics

"

use,

Hisperica

monk's

is

that

much

amid

into

comes

Irish

the

with

e,

Latin

scribtn

words:

(from

thors

as

appears

kinds

twelve

new

coins

h

that

us

the

on

work

he

Greek,

of

rex

of

a

wrote

help

charaxare^

tells

also

'

Assianus the

He

literature*.

pagan

ei

Church

Littiraires

(1886), in

Irlandt

1901,

(1849),

p.

757

Lect.

Realencyclopiidie f.

M^

Ozanam,

(1861)1 xi;

L

"

and

pp. H.

/. prot.

i

"

3

Zimmer,

Thiol

have to

light

the

nd

from

come

The

country.

learning

of

Irish

had

which

being

West

the

of

that

in

lingered

transmitted

to

anew

for

passion the

travel^

remotest

lands

the

t

of

h'.

Irish

The

an

ived

nds

excellent

Lough

of

Bangor

of

then

he

68

from

to

'Inclyta

as

enly

ve

^ has

h

field

^

iam

rinandi On

;

194

cp.

Gesch.

h,

nnien '

^

in

H.

Life

Ep. by

Jonas,

see

B.,

9,

an

Rule,

prescribes

to

constant

and

Burgundy

610,

about

towards

the

to

Scotomm,

590) his

and

t

of

Rhine, Lake

the

quibus

consaetudo

est.

W.

A.

RUmeni in

30),

{c,

composed

schools

was

invited

solitudes

ultimately ii

been

Benedict,

from

he

Attended

travel

he

th

of

585,

having

of

391.

reading

Luxeuil

in

conversa

Kirehe

Syli, cc.

"

About

returned

JIfon,

Irish

aitirisehen

Nib,

that

and

Continent',

in

Adonic

of

Ixxx

the

that

time

Zug

naturam

Zimmer's

(Freiburg Ussher,

laetus*.

Anegray,

Nantes,

(Pertz,

47

the

on

d.

Suscipe

woodland

banished

was

to

paene

'Scots

nostra

and,

teaching

to

ii

the

this

He

Zurich Ga//i,

in

with

withdrawing

S.

yi/a

;

of

besides

forest*.

from

Frivola

foreign

Gaul

founded

common

mss,

:

able

linquens,

fathers*. for

for

left

about

in

of

after

ing

was

much

and

taken

recommends

ancient

monasteries

It

copying

'

he he

aines

and

longing

a

with

^Burgundy, three the

es

poem

Caraiina

the

as

in

le

was

Doctiloquonim

Juvenal,

companions,

he

that

are

owing

Migne,

well

smitten

monastery

doubtless

was

carmen.

quotes

poets

ent

lines

solebat

Edere

The

lengthy

a

istis

Dulce

he

in

friend

Sappho,

Versibus

monastery

Ulster. it

ha

543,

about

many

received,

vates,

Nomine

where

the

and

following

few

the

which

the

of

there

a

Leinster

of

entered

fame,

had

address

one

coast

its

of

training

of

he

Eastern

height

the

classical age

before

the

on

at

on

education

Erne

in

born

Columban,

monk,

in ikrer

Haddan*8

Mediaeval

VerbinduMf

Remains Cuiiure

mii

(1876

(E. T.) R^m,

;

GaMen

1867). p. 10.

1

1

f.

Cp.

Margaret

Stokes,

Thru

M^niks

in

a

stance,

king

the

Trebbia

the

the

above life

bio,

written

who

quotes

ning

in

men

Seneca

ero,

ury,

to

rding

overed

by

On

the

In

o

in the

i'

IVork

Dungal

fir

280

wit

tenth

the

arranged

mss.

The

volumes,

was

The

library

Inghirami

to

has

the

old

was

(1496)

spelling

(Margaret

Ebcvio

t

of

Stokes,

152).

part

G.

ii T.

On

i78f.

14,

Milman,

Irish

an

of

monk

brief

a

borrows

who

explanation

from

Origen,

Biblical

certain

of

184

Stokes,

Columban,

195;

"

Dr

Inland

and

cp. Moraii, the

Ozanam,

Civ, Irish

An

Cdtic

Chrit,

i

c

Missionary

Church,

an

Uct.

vii

an

;

/.r.

Wattenbach, the

The

317-34).

pp.

(1869);

Stokes,

best

Iris

is

the

Peyron*.

730)

in

It

of

according

(d.

Aileran,

the

Ixxx

6i7f;

p.

died

year

Stokes,

M.

Cummian

the

Lucretius,

up

Tommaso

b

presented

Claudian,

Muratori*.

by

transcribed

823.

and

including

1824

received

Terence,

donors

home

Dungal^

drawn

was

the

Bodto,

Apcnnims^

the

same

(Migne,

Bp

chalice

library

in

Jtivenal

(I493)^

pronounced on

Josephus

and

t,

it is

epitaph

MofUhs

Merula

Giorgio

spot

The

in

formed

a

date,

as

including

and

published

later

Pavia

at

by

1461

615*.

monk

belt,

originally

such

Pliny,

and

authors

its

time

of

Martial,

printed

in

and

ored

*

the

'restored'

nd,

*

been

has

and

cavern,

in

became

centuries,

mss,

elder

a

a

'

and,

stream

evidently

monk

founder,

666

the

and

Jonas,

has

of

school

Persius,

Lucan,

died

Columban's

others

the

over

he

by

Irish

fifth

the

of

the

In

and

course

and

contained

which

Ovid,

il,

In

Rome,

presided

logue,

'

in

;

sacran'um*.

the

and

countrymen who

by

fourth

letters

ering

the

Italy.

the

of

of

in

welcomed

{c. 613).

century

Livy,

was

on

stream,

Classics.

founded

northern

Mss

same

the

of

the

of

and

shown

still

monastery

of

the

Virgil

study

are

The

^

in

'

knife

s

the

on

style

bank

opposite

he

founded

he

via,

preaching

Theodolinda

queen

Bobbio'

of

monastery

was

his

Pa

of

in

years

{c. 612),

Italy

and

capital

the

three

or

for

ltd

Lombards

Lombard

the

of

he

the

of

two

spent

When

heathen.

.

he

where

Schriftwesen of

work in

the

cent.

elder Xli

Dungal

(Traube,

im

MA,

against Abhandl,

p,

489. Claudius Bayr,

Gottlieb,

of Akad,

however,

Turin

189a,

maintains

was

given

33^-7).

by

Aulo

Giano

Cardinal

Parrasio

Borromeo,

ary, to

was

monastery

the

iSth

found

tically

of

ers

Bobbio

deserve

our

the

task

these

ancient

Among

Augustine.

be

rinus

fore

(vii),

Italicum^

Ehobian) M.

Slokes,

f,

'

in

1.*.

v

sit

p.

quo

Bobbii quod

rude fuisse

Italum

non

em

works

Bobbio,

to

Theodosian

(v-vi),

Augustine

an

St

Isidore

and

fragment'

'Muratorian

Bobian

the

Turin,

(called

"

f,

ilia

supplementa

enm

ac

persuadet insignia

Ottino

cp.

BihL

f,

by

the

ancients

(1890);

on

xiii;

those

on

Gottlieb,

others,

538.

Neque

ande certo

penrenerit,

nescimus.

fit,

probabile

*

as

the

St

the

inscribing

Luke

(c, 750),

383"431,

343-69,

Ambrosianam

riptus

in

MSS

Centralbl,

Apogr"^hum^

bibliothecam

cum

the

Seebass

Studemund,

it

describes

On

Gebhardt,

and

Ambrose,

hav

all,

accessible

the

St

of

whil

at

by

t

\

aSi-i.

Milan,

mss

foiget

cannot

He

315.

monastery

and

42

we

St

by

easily

and

Dialogues

Gregory's

Lastly

840)'.

Iter

'

(vi-vii),

founded

belonged

Symmachus

v),

early

and

once

which

(cent

(vi), Josephus

Maximus

MSS,

so

t

of

Library

difficult

works

and

mss

Councils

the

of

Cicero*

on

scholia

of

Plautus*

monastery,

these

needlessly

of

fragments

that

preserving

Acts

iv)

(cent

of

whil It

of

monastery

copies

other

mentioned

;

monks

later

the

and

the

them

scrolls

Vulgate,

the

^

deciphering

of

the

for

gratitude

Turin,

Vienna*.

Ambrosian

the

been

thus

palimpsest

from

but

;

volumes

and

and

Speeches

in

came

all

at

monk

Cicero's

discovered

century,

19th

Naples

Ambrosian

the of

several

Milan

168

Mabillon*.

have

part

Rome,

to

In

remaining

greater

were

others

(1618).

the

of

of

way

that

Fronto,

of

h

their

certain

those

libraries

the

Ambrosian

the

Benedictine,

learned

The

removed

while

V

Paul

number

Turin.

to

(1606),

of

the

a

century

through have

by

visited

transported

ersed

instance

the

at

were

in

placed

Milan

at

MSS

valuable being

them

of

founding

was

Vatican

the

ng

some

he

which

Many

( 1 499).

neque

esse

elegans ;

sunt,

itemque vix

tempore

codex

sacer

codex

Ubi

constat...

conscriptum panim

quo

et

vulgo

credunt genus

scripturae genus

amanuensi

Anglo-

scripturae ex

Italia

oriundo

erim. ^

ed.

Orelli,

v

ii

314

"

369;

recent

literature

in

Burstan's

ySMnrii^.

cx

nt

or

viii

the

earlier),

list

extant

earliest

books

the

of

th

of

Testament When

founder

the

Bobbio

of

Gallus

companions,

11""**

the

'^^

Lake

of

the

other

St

in

Gallen

extreme

old

Latin

of

ius

Another

abbot

of

in

634',

Paris)

ero,

Virgil,

Within

the

of

pupil

of

the

and

25

Bobbio

preservation

important

remains

of

Seville

{c, 570

hered

for

up

ient

the

for

ous

the

it

m

was

Ages

is

work great

it

into

as

a

ht

to

be

vast

*

known.

ncluding '

F.

Cp.

the

MSS

Ozanam's '

Facsimile

metre)

G.

etymologies

Books

filling

i

a

Geich.

Weidmann, in

of

volume

Becker's

Civ.

Chr^t.

Book;

Bibliotkek

p.

185.

the

cp.

Si

Lôn

bishop

work

which

learning

the

and for

and

friend,

The

describing

Books,

t

th

everything

liberal

arts,

medicine

Gallen

(184a);

Mattre's

AcoUs^

grammar

and Catalogues p.

f.

Jonas,

Vita

S.

t

of

Origines^

contents

on

most

Isidore,

including

iv,

twn

(1885);

'

on

on

are

whole d.

487

in

"

Catalogi p.

20

the

of

authorities.

'

le

unconsciously

some

the

its

founded

had

monks

of

of

divided

composed,

Boethius\

thus

as

wa

Terence,

encyclopaedic

known

earlier

included

literature,

much

variety

from

citations

an

produced

Middle

The

world.

arkable

636),

"

(Rdbais,

of

Latin

fourth

the

Resbacus

and

the

promoted

st

(St Aile),

Irish

Gallen,

St

and

Poggio,

Agilius

and

the

after

by Library

to

copied

Priscian

years

^'

c"

there

Donatus,

than

at

th

Flaccus,

The

Columban,

mss

in

see

6

141

belonging

founded

treasure-

a

shall

in

Quintilian'. Virgil

monastery

Horace,

less

ms

Gallen

Valerius

discovered of

St

as

we

th

founder

of

Asconius,

of

there

a

As

si

given

The

Bobbio

of

literature.

copy

it.

several

lofty

a

has

monastery

that

mss

on

which

The

shore

by

founded

h

of

the

on

surrounds

645.

were

of

he

which

unique

least

at

remained

monastery

Irish

one

Accompanied

than

as

leaves

century'.

first

town

complete

few

a

esses

four

a

with

the

about

well

Manilius

and

ther

the

name,

monks,

important

as

least

at

el,

Irish

age

less

no

proved

e

to

by

Italy,

Constance.

of

(614)

neighbourhood of

h

^^

for

left

Columdapti,

16.

9

7

raries;

v,

le;

vii,

law

on

on

and

vi,

chronology;

heavenly

the

on

Church

and

the

and

(no

sects

in

68

uage,

on

on

s;

peoples,

man;

xii,

xiv,

physical

dings, xvii,

;

personal

The

being

II

hius;

first

antius;

xii

a

as

borrowed use

makes

as

it

extent,

nicle

ary

the

were

is

14

adorned

Chrysostom

ome,

encus

and

ius;

law

Sedulius;

have

Grôry

of

these

Origen,

Cyprian

the

is

Great

commemorated

Isidore's

in

elegiac

treatise

D

gain

written

h

composed authors.

33

Augustine,

Prudentius, by

and, elder verse,

Avitus,

Eusebius

Gaius; ;

contin

verses

of

history

Galen

and and

by

and

a

We

Ambrose,

poetry

Paulus

Theodosius,

a

which

Hilary, ;

Goths,

the

portraits

ecclesiastical

Hippocrates

Damian,

as,

the

with

by and

by

(armaria),

presses

is

rendering

Ages. from

surroundings

classical

writings

and

Middle

the

that,

the

of

the

of

lUustribus^

in

own

represented

History

a

was

learning

Jerome's

on

author

work

study

hav

Vitruvius,

of

other

and

Viris

known his

of

and

logy

De

widely

for

himself

615),

with

Gennadius

impression

Africanus

Julius

to

The

The

compiler's

Solinus;

and

epitome

the

from

xi

appear

classical

of

its

translated

details,

others*.

an

compilations,

Pliny

an

superseded

Among

tools

Suetonius*.

and

and

unfortunately

on

Rerum^

ra

of

encyclopaedia

(ending of

d

an

founded

Eusebius

Praia

Orosius

themselves.

ors

lost

Sallust,

Augustine,

esteemed

arge

the

Lucretius,

of

Jerome,

of

dres

Aurelianus;

its

many

vocabulary

drinks,

texts

from

and

an

houses,

earlier

Caelius

"c,

xv

whole,

from

Greek

from

iv

xiv,

"

the

stones

and

and on

public

the

ships

founded

and

world

xviii,

meats

from

of

part

and plan,

mainly

taken

chiefly

the

its

is

work

xx,

and

;

xix,

;

etymology;

xvi,

;

ix,

geography,

road-making;

games

on

the

political

horticulture

public

x,

xiii,

xv,

and

adornment

iture.

birds;

and

and

and

titles;

official

geography;

agriculture

litigation

war,

ly

beasts

on

land-surveying

ls

e

on

and

viii,

number);

.than

t

of

hierarchy;

earthly

less

books

the

on

an

medicine besides

brother,

beginning

these

3

Leander.

wit

e

as

lar

as

well

hie his

ex

non

si

ends

rosas...'

'

addressed

as

follows:

quenquam

coram

runs

florum;

copia sume

lines

lege,

toUe,

et

sumere,

spinas

To

non

gh

Isidore

rature,

into

Ixxi

owing

siodorus, :"

he

obtains

the

five

tioT^ ^

uaintance

eulogised

'

'

Migne, ib.

Ixxxiii

legere

chus per

Regula^

v.

7/"aAi/uireiaf

*

Senttntiamm Inst,

i

I.

for

Liber,

33.

On

ahquem

as

referred in

motto

enim

four

the

t

Spain

Care

of

libros

eorum

laqueum

was

a

^

vel

erroris

earlier

p.

da

46.

haereticorum

volumina

dogmata

pemiciosa

sligh

very

still

Books

t

and

languages

all

at

Greek

between

dialects

language

in

in

Mearned

excelling

the

gentilium est

melius

i.e.

Clark's

8,

c.

in

inexperientiam

'

^

;

caveat

attested

W.

J.

a^navi

distinguished

He

it

of

is

cp.

1107;

Isidori

Sy^f

knowledge

he

better

t

of non

quia

"

been

having

Greek,

and

beginning

Had

Hebrew'*. of

translated

profcctum^,

of

and

(as

15

text:

a

support

rendering

verse

found

have

remain

In

the

rea

knowledge,

of

Vulgate

with

to

to

them

pride

Domini*,

iegeniibus

Greek

with

singular

varieties

his

But

of

the

reputation

Koinf,

end

lxx)

there

Latin

and

the

the

potentias

Domint^

has

*"

in

might

/raw/a,

Isidore

hony

in

introibo

eraturam*^

the

combining

he

verse,

to

pagan

monks

works'.

appeals

variant

the

with

dangerous

even

by

where,

elated

reading

he

inferior

an

er

by

view,

be

his for

safer

of

portions

many

permitted it

held

foras'^

perge

with he

loquentem;

scril"a

garrule,

which

to

than

error

narrow

agas,

He

ignorance

le

se

familiar

Grammarians.

the

m

quod

authors

only

th

"

himself

was

the

led

hie

est

',

Intruder

an

'non

patitur

contained

plura:

mundalia

carmina,

spinis,

some

which

hie

placent

it

that

"

sunt

plena

vis

with

of

couplet

qua

(vides)

prata

series

si

:

sacra,

plura

implying

general,

literature

sacred

'sunt

in

library

the

on

couplets

ignorare

incurrere.

Tpayfiartiat.

iii

Isidore

13. in

general,

cp.

Ebert,

i'

588

"

601;

Teuffel

the

inent

in

part

ova

him

with

n,

k

from

ledge

Greek

gives beauty

op

that

the

About

the

over

ed

totle,

il

,

the

or

y,

tus

critus

n

In

ury*.

the

all

arly ^

Horace,

The

odd

De

Isidore,

'

^

ib,

the

Greek

and lU.^

c.

Ixxxvii

415

Latin

before

St

Paul's

in

library

Migne,

xvn

495.

Ouen

suc

death, Gospels

in

ha

itself; the

an

seventh

contained the

tw

an

Epistles,

Ligugtf

Early

453,

casts

of

at

Fathers'^

St

Gaul

glossary

Cicero,

and

the

of

thes

of

his

Beuu

possibly

the

some

he

which

of

an

an

whether

44.

ilrrurciMîwr;

C

on

Codex

Homer,

Democritus,

Tully

doubt

century

an

Herodotus

of of

a*

Graeco-Latin century

717.

Migne,

Plato

Varro,

mention

Europe,

same

and

Ouen,

Demosthenes

Solinus,

Oaromontanus

a

Sallust,

juxtaposition

a

'

irpovyfawrurbir

St

poets

Gracchus,

writings

Mss,

claim

Viris

justi

find

wicked of

suggests

Western

the

do

Socrates,

those

the

and

secular

Codex

also

may

to

was

Pythagoras,

Lysias,

About

in

copied

l

the

t

need

of

what

histories

Menander,

the

another

would

we

superiority

of

of

suspicion,

read

and

657,

Varro,

a

Gaul,

asking

as

the

Graeco-Latin

brated

by

of

contempt

ound

in

the

strains or

and

really

,

sad

Cicero'.

excites

it

twice

',

acumen

and

in

while,

some

(d. 690

touches

and

or

death,

Toledo

of

that

spent

himself

Isidore's

works',

Cicero

youth

*

eloquence

the

or

his

Plato.

of

Great*.

such

Menander,

and

in

bishop

teacher

study

perfecting

of

declares

a

writings

the

or

his

urging

philosophers

of

of

(659)

date

secular

worth

Julian,

the

Rouen,

of

bishop

by

Plato,

Gregory same

to

time

the

had

view

bishop Greek

a

in

(590),

III,

a

brought him

a

took

who

Hosius,

Demosthenes*;

of

or

pf

memory

two

Eugenius

see,

aid

the

shown

style

Socrates

a

of

rs

the

to

about

to

titles

of

of

is

have

with

and,

Greek

of

to

Gerona

of

Constantinople

Latin';

and

East

the

Nicaea,

of

said

bishop

in

years

is

who

Gothic

the

Council

the

(d. 357),

Spaniard'

'world-renowned

the

of

person

next,

to

a

idius

(St

Giles),

the

evidence

the

is

who

the

of

described

as

a

person

of

Athens

this

time

native

. 725). While

the

rests

however,

bishop

rles

from

Martel

the France,

Germany

Italy,

thus

in

secured

monastic

schools

in

in is

e

eighth

centuries

Again,

in

Greek'

onages no

East

the

Greek

of

Greek

by

Pope

sent

in

erved of

inal

Greek

Greek

690

is

regarded

as

in

language

D*Achery*s Afou.

Denk, Ages,

Italy'.

Spici/eûm, xii

128

the

In

i

date the

564

been

of

the

following

f;

Migne,

birth

was

in

th

references

Martin

under

in

Rome'.

the

by

Latin decline,

temporary

Greek

Council

third

the

The

emperor

with

into

Pope as

th

extinction the

century

Ixxxix

^ bu

Greek

though

many

on

Ravenna,

sends

in

own,

the

of

have

by

1053

"

iconoclastic

11

26;

Li/e

552-72.

Galh-Friinkisch, i

must

an

who

together

Greek

seventh

Byzantine

a

from

Alcuin*.

of

655),

it

to

script

of

the

founded

Acts

translated

But

(683).

II

have

Latin,

The

letter.

were

we

that

in

as

time

written his

{c. 679)

well

the

Greeks

"

was

were

Agatho

as

(649

supposed

monasteries

another

tantinople

is

It

first

(649)

time

uniformity

and

of

framed

monasteries

certain

the

letters

of

Greek

the

a

the

archbishop I

number

this

Fathers.

the

y

a

he

which

actually

Martin

Chancellor

in

popes

Maurus,

648,

that

proof

the

of were

Pope

to

Council

ran

four

been

until

monasteries

Chrodegang,

language

the

Literary

northern

adopted

continued

Italy,

the

and

Greek

m

Great.

rules

England,

singing,

which

in

Meanwhile,

es

the

The

Germany.

mterest

the

had

who

were

and

in

Benedictine

741.

discipline^

of

restoration

to

737

any

in

the

766),

"

of

revived

at

slighter

Charles

under

of

(742

even

proof

partially

Metz

of

no

influence

the

under

is

Greek

of

it is

Gaul,

learning

of

revival were,

in

there

where

knowledge

a

indeed

slight

ore

*

for

f.

Unlerricht,

271-6;

cp.

Putnam's

Books

in

t

ees

727

of

from

adherents

,

Zacharias,

nt

of

itable

the

to

mss

for

rged

n

he

the

since

but

Graeca^

la new

ked

Rome,

to

St

IV

Rome

be

in

and

by

k

in

abria

a

the

slight

with

ine

in

in

Script,

Muratori,

Ital,

III

the

at

time

shores,

Cp.

334.

for

Italy

Gardthansen,

them

continued the

tim

(553)*

to

South, in

existence

day

and

those

e.

extreme

in

the of

parts

Southern

1315,

the

Greek

while

Italy,

monastery

from

'heel',

th

century,

present

where

other

her

to

the

dialect,

Northern

flocking

were

1

lingers

learning

of

s

of

language

living

Italy,

varieties

the

of

still

the

existing

monks

same

in

were

near

of

the

Justinian

of

at

quarter

monasteries

and,

Even

*toe'

the

generals

been

Cosmedin^ the

Constantinople

order

Calabria

in

Greek

South

(780

Maria

S.

818

founded

(1055),

ancient

near

en

the

Renaissance.

the

ages

by

I

from

the

The

with

Basilian

the

of

monks of

(850),

IV

Normans

the

Maria

t

had

of

fugitives

in

Italy'.

Italy

of

S.

the

the

gave

popes

connected

recovery

ure

I

Southern

politically

the

Leo

and

that

In

all

him

which

as

an equally

Hadrian

Ravenna)

contain

other

while

(817)

to

Pascal

and

Praxedis,

hen

few

too

were

called at

was

for

while

Kosnudion.

named

(761)

church

century

(as

taken

Constantinople

steries

sixth

the

thenceforth

was

being

name

the

of

end

Greeks

the

of

;

t

Virgin

procured

Pepin-le-Bref

to

sent

I

Greek

from

the

of

Paul

probably

who

benefit

the

image

them

the

750

brought

who

celebrated

monks,

which

In

Ital

of

built

741)

"

the

and

South

the

(731

nuns

Nazianzen;

Gregory

to

III

Greek

the a

monks

Chrysogonus.

St

to

Anastasia St

West

the

Gregory

received

St

of

relics

k

itself.

dedicated

monastery

in

Greek

the

of

many

Empire

the

Rome

to

even

drove

816

and

in

there

the

a

modem to

continues tradition

Greek

of

The

regions'.

Gr,

Greek

the

when

is

t

attested

PalScgraphit^

418. '

'

Bury, M

orosi,

Studi

Calabria

ti...in

r

Roman

IxUtr

Bacon,

Opus

sui

ii

Empire^ diaUiti

(1874), Tert.

grtci

and 33;

459

f,

tUila

f.

447 terra

OtraniOy

'IroXocXXipcird,

Zanibelli, Cramer,

tP

i

36;

Gidel,

Lecce

pp. Nouveiies

(1870), 13,

a

ia%\

Atudes

I,

air

nction

Pavia,

decree

and

reorganises

the

at

schools

Cremona,

general

h

throughout

education

central

Turin,

Ivrea,

deplores

823,

of

instituting

by

dominions

es,

his

learning

of

ian

in

who,

important

nine Fermo,

Florence,

Verona,

"

nza

The

Friuli*.

and

head

the

of

Pavia

at

school

was

hman. indications

Early

been

Testament

Lxx.

These

nd1?rerand

ns

Sacrae

an

the

end

ducaty

tariam

tet^.

In

in

ten

ek

Latin

Greek

ame

ury, the

'^

first

was

charged

iii

was

d

*

ter in

includes

Bede, Haddan

*

1^.

i

298 and

170

f.

ii

in

the

(1878),

as

service,

language

St

at

Lord's

(Christiania,

p.

I

Ital,

Cambridge

the

Greek

the iii

ls^

in

sung

a

Prayer

down

was

in

1846

who

the

of

in

the

Irish

an

t

t

geometer,

end

eighth

existence monk

Latin

writing

MecUi

Antiq,

to

called

Psalter,

Greek

151;

vitam

mundum

and,

the

:

eremo

known

later,

Canon

defined

thus

believing

century

may

Irish

an

Trim

the

at

copying

Learning-

Greek

centuries^

eighth

a

("")

Lord's ;

Iris

of

iii

An/it

815

f-

179

Lumby,

R.

J.

was

Rer.

Script,

boschi,

half

th

MS

a

in

the

Virgil

with

from

mundiali

still

monk,

th

Museum*

solus

at

was

site

Boniface

and,

Sedulius,

Muratori,

'

by

is

monk

characters

Salzburg

of

a

church

Irish

bishop

the

Greek

its

The

in

(r. 807)

a

while

park'*.

named

in

but

Ussher,

antipodes';

ge,

Armagh

of

implied

quod

from

work

Penzance

impedimento

situ

quod

words

sive

in

letters

the

where

unalis^

Book

the

church *

sive

archbishop

of

^

Latine

Graece^

chus

is

Greek

century,

seventh

in

now

have

anonymous

and

Greek

Three

of

directiy the

(c. 660),

tin,

of

in

contained

viii)*.

knowledge

the

of

are

Britain

renderings taken

apparentiy

block

slight

Latin

certain

in

Greek

of

Scripturac

cent

ancient

some

'

in

(early on

in

traced

^^^

Mirabilibus

knowledge

a

of

Gallen

and

prayer ;

1875)

see

esp.

*

p. and the

Caspari's 319-34,

188-99,

f ).

Stubbs,

Councils

etc.

i 699.

during

Church

JVestem

3.

In

the

'

;

apostles'

"

510

King in

creed

Quellen

the

church

*

Reichenau

466

AS

the

%ur

AS

Greek

Athelstan's

characters,

Gesch.

(Mayor

seventh

des

and

Tau Lumby

\

es

ther

Irish

atise

lowing

Greek

orus,

authors

psacus.

scian

on

horities While

Ireland

in

erval

person

drian,

the

',

d

Greek*.

unded

This

a

eek, his

he

brary

Laiini

Ovid G.

T.

ruxelles,

Stokes,

1883)

*

De

*

id,

"

pp. ;

1

Ebert,

"

151

473.

"

Tarsus

at

number later,

years

137

copies

in

led

by

He

Trmnbe.

'Homer

thick

front,

the

thereto

archbishop of

on

written

books

of

show

often

paper

to

whose of

borrows

ii

Ebert, Bayr,

and

c

Akmd. Prisctmn,

6;

StdmHus

Pirenne,

great

from

1894, shows

338 a

"

tU

His

346.

knowledge

Terras,

391-4;

cp.

Letronne,

Rsekirekds^

ii 3,

Ti

8.

JUigt comm.

of

38).

"

ii

9.

cp.

Macrobius

Orbis

114-6;

iii

bom

and

of

Canterbury

(being

Abhandl.

on

Hehf,

Mensura

Teuffel.

115-8;

Traube,

founded Anted.

gen,

Car,

Greek

the

t

Fortunatos.

and

Eutyches,

a

prefixed

thought

Aevi

foundation

Theodore

this

of

reasonably

Poe/a"

gil, '

name

study

beautifully

authors,

first

Vitalian

was

the

at

antiquarian

sixty

familiar

hundred

Nine

Greek

other

the

^

an

showed some

th

language.

Kent

ort^^

for

his

in

th

(668"690)

archbishop

upon

in

Some

605.

both

who

i

Britain

Pope

in

therefore

Canterbury

at

bestowed

native

rker

hi

are

arrived

by

Theodore,

and

Greek

school

and

Orosius,

respectively,

to

in

skilful

most to

612

and

'

Athens,

at

educated

h

and

monasteries

Augustine

offered

was

finally

and

585

Canterbury

of

as

found

Augustine

sent

archbishop

is described

tongues

in

dates.

above

archbishopric

who

tin

Gregory,

of the

died

later,

rs

Pliny

Priscian

and

to

Italy

Northern

and

the

and

Caesar,

o

Mela,

Macrobius

Columban

forth

sent

between

597

Xenophon

grammar*.

France

me,

^

Seville

of

the

Onesicritus,

Pomponius

from

o

Dicaearchus,

and on

short

naming

Homer,

founded

a

pyramids

by

Timosthenes

mainly

the

Clitarchus,

Herodotus,

quotations

Isidore

to

attainments

Artemidorus,

"

is

work

includes

and

tern

:

in

(c. 825),

Iceland

wide

Thucydides,

His and

Dicuil

very

Hecataeus,

Pytheas,

inus

of

Jerome*.

expounding

and

from

ranging

Eudoxus,

lemon,

Origen

grammarian

impression

an

gives

d

the

monk,

Geography'

on

pt,

from

extracts

making

Greek

they

that

iquity) this

MS

Homer,

of

in

the

to

Theodore

Library

but

help

the

dore

k

the

of

learning,

scholars

(d.

ester

their

in

Latin

Donatus

his

and

ended

to

the

the

was

verse,

Latin

a

of

days

Tatwine,

besides

the

tradition

Greek

of

archbishop

961),

"

writing founded

grammar

(875

Odo

of

Greek

monk,

Latin

and

735)

"

bishop

and

(d. 734),

author

(673

Tobias,

as

with

commentators^;

early

schools

Bede

of

such

Canterbury

of

archbishop

archbishopric,

Worcestershire

The

Selling*.

England

time

familiar

as

were

726)',

the

before

of

the

of

survived,

still

who

in

that,

so

belonged

Tilley

declined

monasteries

mother-tongue*.

became

les

the

Parker

centuries

eight

William

had

who

of

many

Latin

and

Hadrian,

of

made

friend,

Linacre's

to

Cambridge,

died

doubt

no

the

among

Collie,

had

(who

Tarsus

is

there

preserved

still

Christi

Corpus

of

written),

is

which

of

but

belonged";

sometime

erbury*. Among

the

{c.

650

Irish

Malmesbury,

from

Sherborne Bradford

uage,

of such

de

*

ii f

*

Ina

M.

"^.

hired

rapid

strides

it, the

services

Athens";

in

and

learning

of

Ina's

that

Kent ^

p.

//.

1

".

(with

Parker's

Abp,

James, v

8,

20,

Nfayor's

AfSS

{1899),

233

13. note

on

p.

198).

p.

two

cd.

9.

a

1576;

he

bui

his

l

Greek

the Greek

most

kinsman, long

ere

he

of of

were

of

bishop

was

records

he

late

the

that

idioms

the

though

as

and

the

373.

R.

iv

had

PeranibuiatioH

Bede,

*

spoke

from

all

to

church

In

mastered

and

Greek

The

standing.

still

had

he

wrote

Lambarde,

st, "

*

*King

hers

is

death.

his

down 690

abbot

Malmesbury,

with

in

Rome

monastery

became

learning

of

the

of

associated

seat

to

705

that

and

th'.

a

t

under

educated

afterwards

were

Aldhelm

was

founder

the

visited

Avon

on

told

are

be

Aldhelm

Ages.

le

labours to

continued

h

also

Aldhelm

which

literary

was

who

Maidulf,

scholar,

Canterbury

at

school

709),

"

of

his

of

the

of

pupils

skilfu Aldhelm,

was

Milman,

thought

La

better

than

scholar

introduces

n

by

ured

Greek

and

dialogue is

ne)

the

h Latin

Horace,

Juvenal

it

roof

'he

ning

his

verse,

ib.

85.

ttus

as

familiarity

(ed.

a

pupil

Morley*s

Cp.

Ep.

turbulento

magistro;

ad

cardines his

of

Winchester

ii

WHiers,

ita

Ixxxix

Ep.

for

Eng,

ex

tu

ore

(alio

aliqno

Btdi^

a

Romana

ex

nesdam,

(Mayor's

Warton's

fortnight

a

factmdiaque

qnam

4

by

mentioned

p.

198).

Puiry^

Diss.

are

His

"

reserved

studies

metrical

Jaffi

iii 31.

diacentium

qnemad-

vibraminibns

omantnr

for

ms,

lectoram,

nnmerositate

pascnosa

705),

Hibemiae

Migne,...'

micantiom

eloquence

(676

135.

94

dixerim)

astriferis

167).

is

spent

{41.

Cramer,

(ut

malo,

He

prose.

non

more,

344;

p.

of

ingenio

praestantem

discere

196,

Eahfridum^

Remains^

bp

"

v

in

book

a

Anglo-

of

con-

Latin

borrow

BoniH

father

the

mark

and

Graecorum

purissimo,

vernansque

dan's

te

etiam

English

of

dum

:"

to

wants

scientiae

1814);

H.

flowers

literar

any

whom

field

the

Greek

with

who

Poniificum,

poli

of

^^

^^^

in

exclusively

litterarum,

potare

ns

classical

cultivated

famous

more

***s

735)1

"

nominis

videlicet

Gista

called

'

flore

cxxxv

,

His

himself

bet

(673 almost

ignoti

vario

justly far

and

younger

Bede history

been

has

Aldhelm

rary

first

lo

a

distinction

to

claim

prose

by

marked

who

the

Latin

His

main

Englishman

rhetorical

constructed,

are

alike His

and

prose

tiles".

verse

alliteration*.

success,

any

trochaic

and

first

of

dul

was

'the

"

work,

preserved**.

orary,

*

of

walls

and

prose

the

was

are

While

"

His and

with

ins

"

^

idioms

Greek

the

writing

prose

(which

verse:

verse,

Terence,

as

principal

in

in In

such

promise

theme

and

dactylic

a

columns

scan.

poets,

an metres.

riddles

to

His

with

same

laid

with

florid

unduly

s

the

being

that

Persius. ends

forty-five

and Latin

quotes

and

treating

of

dations

n

naturally

solve

affectation

Greek

ingenious

H

Aristotle

to

defining

fills

of

to

Virginitatis^

filled)

d

number

expected

he

Laudibus

^

is

metres,

il,

a

with

pupil

(which

an

alludes

in

terms

''.

teachers

letters,

he

prosody

enlivened

Latin

his

Greek

Latin

Latin

or

Malmesbury';

of

employs on

Greek

into

words

William

Stoics,

his

either

Irish are

friends mentioned

sidemm*.

Irish

or

in

his

paptls letter

een

the

at

the

duties

the

been

brought

was

still,

working his

of In

translation

Historia

the

to

English

s

ian the

ion,

is

of

proof the

of

Of

n

is

verse

in

metre,

the

in

quently

'

His

V.

Cuthbert iii

his

24

quoted

on

p.

Greek

ms

Cicero,

are

rorum

He

Virgil

this

which

Latin

wrote

speech

in Acts

the

skill and

also

of

indicated

use

treatis are

most

authors

Horace,

and

an

429).

Mayor's

Bede^

p. *

27.

iv

Fuller,

and

179,

V

18;

V

19.

Fuller's Vitae

Worthies^

Of

Abbatum,

omnis

p.

generis

191, his

copiam

ed.

15,

ib,

191.

20.

aa

1661.

fourth

journey

apportasse'.

it

is He

'

stated also

eum

fi

an

" V

'

His

figures

of

his

Etheldrida*,

The

"

'

ancients

Jerome's

on

Isidore.

the

is

learning

him

(quoted in

on

Retractionum,

by

t

books*

of

Cuthbert.

St

of

Greek

Liber

gives

of

each

Queen

on

elegiacs

a

Hi

the

founded

and

appendix

to

quoted

H.E.

an

with

times,

'^

age

of

store

are

Augustine

his

his

pure, study

great

works

on

The

of

his

of

from

that,

us

with

miracles

references

found

"

the

Scriptures.

the

'

in

shown on

on

tells

returned

and

Rome*,

Church.

chronological

hexameters

atise

he

and

in

learning

the

with

England*.

comparatively by

gratis

Theodore

in

scholar

won

the

of

he

Eusebius,

of

ion

and

discipline

Biscop

Bede's

ures.

general

t i

professors

English

the

of

master

most

Fathers

chief

a

natural

mental

Rome,

to

'the

clear,

Benedict

ts

as

by

books

of

completi

have

we

them

the

of

own

the

saw

Irish

which

learning

studies

circulation

phrase)

which

t

the

throughout

Fuller's

(in

and

collection appears

or

^

pupils

his

death-bed

(731)

furnished

of

books

Anglo-Saxon*.

Anglorum

and

diffusion

the

their

and

614)

the

his

life

into

with

literary

by

on

his

of

Gospel

John's

generosity

(in

pupils

hours

gentis

the

teaching',

and

St

of

EccUsiastica

references

ived

last

Even

time

his

in

elsewhere

and

Ceolfrid.

the

began

He

materials

Rome

and

and

^

copious

from

Biscop

Benedict

ers,

finding

30,

of

learning

and

religion

his

dividing

Jarrow,

of

monastery

of

age

had

h

in

life

whole

innumerabilem

obtained

books

oubtless

at

rning brief

tribute

pciene

s

his

usque

cum

est

(cent,

tempera

aemuius^

Malmesbury

of

sepulta

"

decline

The

William

:

nostra

eius

studiorum

by

memory

ad

Varro.

and

lamented

to

paid

notitia

orum

is

death

his

at

Lucilius

second-hand)

eo

xii).*

ôriarum

nullus

gestorum

nuUus

cuUo

eius

sequax

\ It

was

not

siastica

his

birth

the

after

r

death.

Thuringia

me

dignity

to

following

founded

ly

30

e,

where to

God

i'

ated

H.

ii

apostle

find

we

of

iii,

letters

Bedt^

translated also

Manitius,

(with

other Civ,

Latin 5.

Ber,

poets d,

Wien,

and

q".

498

known Akad.

U

Latin.

to

" 500,

Mayor

and

H.

Morley's

Aldhelm

and

1886,

some

Among

written

TeulTel,

and

metre

and

carissime

in

works

on

vices, of

authorities)

Chrit,

his

Diomedes)*,

and

addressed,

Bede,

Boniface

literature

abbesses

is

On

187).

Ouuiam, The

he

which

(th

monastery

type

English

was

way

text-books

virtues

inelegant

an

from

in

(Mayor's

140"157. by

in

lonely

every

Charisius

the

on

f

more

(744)'.

two

Donatus,

on

written

Aldhelm,

iv;

include

vas

Fulda

still

notable

In

the

of the

miles

Germany'.

They

solitudes

a

Boniface

of

of

hexameters

634"650, E,

approval

(founded

letters

i 63

Gesia^

rs^

the

a

and

death

Noricum,

of

of

four

resigning

martyr's

a

depths

the

reached

extending

Carloman

the

with

acrostic

style

of

pious

grammar

last

,

the

importance.

slight

and

"

by

'

s

id

of

die

stream

he

until

land

plot

the

Hessians,

woodland

into

preached

745,

Sturmi

the

further

in

to

he

and

Maintz

and

in

tracked

South,

the

a

as

of

e

to

built

known

on

had

Saxons

of

753

(719)

II

Exeter

at

educated

follower,

settlement

still

was

the

devoted

penetrating

miles

Fulda)

of

a

beech-trees,

of

n

His

years

Gregory

archbishop in

Puid*

he

of

Friesland

to

Historia

fnd

two

twenty

converted

and

year.

and,

st

723

return

already

et

in

bishop

feld,

sanction

Friesland,

and

a

the

born

was

Crediton,

of

his

that

contemporary

died

and

Bede

of

who

754),

"

native

With

his

to

Bede

of

A

Nursling.

the

(675

Winfrid

or

death

the

after

known

became

face,

s

long

until

535"634.

in

t

frater

3

;

an

Ltimbj*f EngHsh Bede

a

his

letters

own

a

ives,

nun

eters'.

He

learned

a

is

ed,

t

he

baptism

in

doubts

the

his

l

body

in

and,

ered

etuate

'

'

"

^

^

"

'

Ep.

memory

Ep.

32

JafK.

Apo

ion

ib.

On

58

of

wa

t

it

towers

MauruSi

deemed

become

has

rest

the

in

turned

in

the

town

bronze

of

as

Einhard,

by

of

h

Gallen

been

still

statue

St

was

since

die

monastery

Rabanus

968

founder

he

which

inmates

hard

a

he

When

The

and

has

many

monastery,

ancient

h

that

continues

Boniface^

Migne.

3

grammaton

Jaff(^,

the

of

^

rivalled

In

the

that

60

of

monastery

its

It

of

age

Fulda.

abbey-church

midst

the

Migne.

Ep.

the

the

Great,

the

t

congratulating

soon

and

deeply

so

sancta^

the

papacy

among

bones

the

31

at

Germany.

the

the

i^=Ep.

sanction

Charles

all

round

Ep,

53-9;

n,

but

;

to

Gemianiae,

while

edral

the

conveyed

numbering

in

Seminary,

to

Rule,

of

important

t,

his

At

Lati

administering

hexameters

elevation

praeceptor

earliest

rite*.

in

is

Spiritu

et

Greek

of

accuracy

priest

an

Epistles

written

words

Filia

et

the

of

Benedictine

biographer

re

Greek

books,

Peter's

St

Lati

of

knowledge

any

ignorant

an

was

learning,

of

few

a

set

for

of

of

convent

short

England

copy of

elegant

under

the

a

trace

Patria

his

on

in

grammatical

of

writing

founded

ted

hears

validity

Zacharias

Friesland,

of

ttomine

of

capable

in

found

sense

when

him

only

a

misgiving

friends

make

The

be

to

His

cters\

of

to

gold

letters

his

to

abbess

of

much

the

over

presided

with

writes

'*.

letters

his

him

sends

One

duicissimae^.

as

afterwards

who

ofsheim,

described

are

agiis

Ixxxix

(

a

=

litterarum

sacris),

Ep.

9.

Migne.

919

748. Doniface, Teuflfel,

Kunstprosa,

cp.

"

Ozanam,

500,

669;

5;

and

Civ.

Bursian,

on

the

Chrit. Ci.

School

c.

v,

Phiiol.

of

170 in

Fulda,

"

119,

Deuischland,

Specht,

Ebert

503-6; \

Unterrichts-

14

CHAPTER

In

the

est

Great

in

to

the

the

his

ions,

himself

pupil

age

Charles

of

Welsh

the

adviser,

Alcuin

was

Sanctis

De

Pont,

f ;

EccL

well

Ebor,

Leo

;

rendered

(Trogus)

Pliny

the

authors

Jerome

Victorinus ;

a

Cassiodonis

earlier ;

York.

us

gives

of

Chrysostom among*

and

of

mentions ;

Alcuin

778

Aristotle

writers,

(doubtles

1455.

urHst

in

list

Orosius

and

Bede;

he

thes

of

Library

which a

abroad

one

In

he

authors

Basil

and

1555

and

succeeded

went

on

and,

and

in

Athanasius,

Aldhelm

Euboricae

School

prose

master

Rome.

to

Library

the

of

Pompeius

;

than

(in 766)

his

le

owed

Egbert

who

once

the

He

archbishop

studies'

of

York,

of

who

death.

hexameters,

Latin

and

804),

iElhert,

head

the

archbishop cathedral

"

of

him

Augustine,

verse,

Bede's

new

Among

Gregory

De

103

at

contained*.

Fulgentius;

of

than

or

description

;

735

accompanied

the

Ambrose,

i

t

with

deacon

the

(c.

master

More

placed

siastic

or

the

Egbert, in

year

books

possess

it

was

from

English

Egbert

his

of

new

of

still

concerned

scholarly

supervision

archbishop.

search

Bede

the

general

teaching as

ius

in

bom to

t

the

Alcuin

was

city

probably

direct

what

of

pupils

that

of

of

pupils

the

among

y,

Alfred

a

900).

"

Great

Among

er,

mainly

As

Alfred.

of

(849

ALFRED

Classics

the

of

TO

are

we

study

to

was

the

l

the

that

Asser

804)

"

chapter

present

taken

es

^

(c. 735

ALCUIN

FROM

XXV.

"

1605,

West's

ci AUuin^

843

Migne, p.

54.

and

in

Poitoi

Lmt.

Ao

Latin

^)

Cicero;

and

Sedulius

s,

His in

that,

s

far

York

last

the

or

t-books

a

paid

led

to

take

his

on

Charles' a

nt

his

of

king

in

school

782,

is

school court,

best

have

to

also

from taught

'

'

Possibly

^

p.

Ep. So

ntemporary

his

wrote

who

abridgement

Hist,

de

Mattre*s

la

of

pp.

290,

195;

tradition

of

;

it imperfectly

Greek

while

(c. 725

of from

the

been

have

Pavia,

"

797

and

ha

with

connected

bearing

years.

was

to

at

History

\

eight

spoke

Pisa,

Greek

closely

Categories

master

German

he

retirement

Scolastique^

Philosophie

^colesy

the

t

attached

Diaconus

his

celebrated

obtaining

Charles

of

yea

t

it for

appears

Paulus

was

final

his

after

the

Leon

te '

and

by

the

as

native

Peter

learnt

had

who

(which

Cassino,

aurâu,

(782-6)

after

though

grammarian,

Beneventum

eks),

his

tha

become

to

\

Greek

and

in

before,

elsewhere

was

court

institution

with

Latin

Frankish

over

return

marks

installed

preside

Greek,

in

court

monk,

at

as

sent

and

which

and,

; was

or

Latin

elderly

his

at

Benedictine

e

Aachen

Parma,

at

invited

migratory

understood

an

court

a

copied

his

on

and,

the

now

to

as

instruction

His

the

had

afterwards

;

years

archbishop,

regarded

colloquial

with

ved

his

at

learning

was

continued

whether

iliar

d

and

of

twelve

He to

and

Great

visited

Rome,

attached

780

the

already

(768).

school

in

revival

from

return

accession

of

the

had

He

reign

en

in

Victor's

Tours.

Rome

to

England

St

at

himself

were

Library

in

or

scribes at

Charles

met

part

and

authors

the

century,

Canterbury,

monastery

visit

year,

^.

rch's

his

other

century,

Alcuin

youth',

second

following

the

his

for

mss

copy

Alcuin

in

Donatus

and

twelfth

the

Normandy'.

in

York

at

to

Bee

these

eighth

Church,

Christ

at

at

in

among

grammarians,

all

the

of

even

any,

whether

Paris,

among of

quarter

Statius;

and

and,

enumeration

surpassed

France,

e

Juvencus,

and

Priscian.

Lucan

Virgil,

the

Lombards

the

world.

name

of

t

H

Augustine

93-7)' Schools

MuUinger's

of

Charles

61. 38.

had

completely states

that

the

before

his

reign

learning 'nullum

been

studium

in

broken fuerat

Gaul liberalium

th

his

ws

knowledge

abridgement

following

the

h

n

letters

of

ision

ree

the

of

After

a

ri^res he

ols

the

as

rial

t

Caroline

with

had

r

^

'

Charles

had

Nettleship,

i

(on

10a

44

the

in

ii

36

t

for

t

correspond

constant

one

to

las

the

his

of

in

land

the

and

h

of

lette that

of

four

804,

li

years

Rome.

6. Schools

(Mallinger's

in

some

evening

died

Emperor

" a6i,

Ebert,

the

He

crowned

sent

of

in

Tours*

model

teacher

a

language

now,

and

a

birth

and

precise

at

in

his

scholar

France".

TeufTel,

;

(in

as

Alcuin

of

and

standard

continued

land a

;

'*.

and

the

'

life

in

sow

Diaconos)

of

in

Britain

been

i

Leg.

Paulus

iclers

56

"

of ;

Charles

Great

the

^

Teuffel,

6

" 500,

;

Balxmni's

p.

loi

Earf

66"90.

Italy ^

VVattenbach,

MA^

im

Schriftwesen

E.

373';

M.

Palaeo*

Thompson,

133.

y,

*

to

not

Pertz,

*

in

sowed

ceased

books^

his

of

morning

later

bette

was

clear

the

as

t

instead

pen

developed

was

Tours,

among

mss

the

rule

France

himself

was

his

and at

the

use

copying

centuries

and

scholars He

adoption. the

Italy

for

that

accepted

seven

served

Troyes

Martin's

to

ha

who

position

monks

them

was

hig

a

Alcuin,

St

of

Minuscule

which

England

to

his

Under

the

of

abl

Th

stimulated

near

commanding

telling

vine\

type-founders

a

789

Loup

abbot

made

taught

the

schools,

s

^

He

script,

be

may

example

(790-3), St

of

to

hoe,

cultivating known

was

land. and

o

of

neglect

Frankland*.

of

England

abbot

restored

spade

'the

in

the

in

enjoined

scriptoria

Orleans,

the

of

the

them

set

we

and

absence

soon

t

zeal,

they

as

7

impose

*We

the

far

as

in

Charles

utmost

through

subjects,

books

appointed

near

h

in

short

been

eady

arts,

church

activity

the

and

".

liberal

all

of

our

all

by

"

with

extinguished

charge

the

cultivate

issued

reviving,

summary

Festus',

pronouncement:

of

well-nigh

We

stors.

task

his

Pompeius

were

which

in

History^

by

memorable the

ourselves

dy

Homilies

the

of

his

Flaccus

Verrius

of

revision

in

Greek

of

Fcxlere Del

isle,

quam Af^m.

vites

melius

deVAcad,

est

des

scribere Inscr,

libros

(1885),

(ad Musaeum), xxxii

39

"

56,

with

%

facsimiles

Among

Alcuin's

dialogues

^

In

are

arts

om',

ent

ascends

nd

dialogue

tus

to

is

ish

is

who

one

year

the

as

king

of In

writing.

persons

followed Victor,

in in

and,

do-Augustinian

fragment

On

in

ied

the

in

usses

age

be

and

m

beiius^

tract,

His

librord

netn

riotic

of

and

St

left

viguisse

poem

reminiscences

Willibrord^

the

flourishing

the

Northumbria,

the

Kings^

of

state

in

Virgil

Bishops and

of

in

aldus

f

and

the

course

(simulator)

Boniface,

1657 Saints

Prudentius.

supplies in

learning

Hibernia

and

time

and vei

that,

t

'*.

of

The

4).

the

of

hippocrita

precursor

quia

(c.

audivit

On

derives

which with

alvus

regret,

'judicium

chrisis

words

between

also

with

strangely

'

;

Orthography

texts

between

acerbus

noticed

author

to

as

be

may

falsum

Life

and

while

was

connexion

the

of

criticism

distinguish

to

told

It the

*

the

Dialectic

Trinity^

Latin

in

t

and

On

of

useful

and

Cassiodorus

tract

number

is

and

and

acervus

quot*.

hippo

dence

y

is here

and

this

I^tin

of

student

us

spelt,

principal

Intfcniione

the

that

shows

a

the

of

On

The

order

wrongly

unciation

Arts

Alcuin.

of

alphabetical

to

apt

Seven

the

DicUectic

Isidore

treatise

correct

and

importance

the

of

of

and

Boethius,

The

dedication

the

narrowly

Rhetoric

De

eager

presides

guardian

Cicero

latter,

the

himself

Alcuin,

are

Categories,

in

urged

former

the

On

and

an

of

somewhat the

ar

well-informed

inquiries

here

sounds,

Charles

a

master

dialogues

the

are

concerned

orities

is

written

are

the

while

Grammar

science

and

ius

younger,

whom

definitions

the

the

answers

who

disputation.

the

ned

fifteen,

of

h

of

among

while

interlocutors

The

th

which

substance

grammarians,

mentioned,

Isidore.

youth

k

are

earlier

by

The

seven

house

the

steps

Theology.

of

from

taken

seven

mainly

the of

pillars

the

is

Grammar^

seven

as

heights

Priscian

from

the

to

the

On

due

here

He

Dialectic.

and

dialogue

described

are

and

owed

first

his

is

place

prominent

Rhetoric,

compared

and

a

works

Grammar,

on

grammarian

ral

prose

scholasticam hexameters

His

emdiof

York

of

Ireland:

contain

Epigrams

ist

inscriptions

of

partly

beginning

or

Alcuin's

letter

The

a

epigram of

couplet

Charles

urging

buildings,

monastic

various

mss.

of

end

includes

(67)

bentium

for

to

Musaeum

ad

connexion

to

copyists

require

libr

in

interest

some

or

attend

*

rs

punctuation

of

*per

les

of

point

being

style Greek

Alcuin's

lbert*

he

where

obviously known

Homer,

as

Flaccus.

in

enthusiasm

he

her, are

*

the

however,

Berne,

nt,

for

sufficient by

ix),

Ep.

is

luxuriance

JafK,

believed

Virgil's

of MS

a

be

to

Virgil

of

language

PstUmorum as

celebrated :

reason

The

sacred

"

why

should

you

The

language".

in

studied

the

quam

Caroline in

written

either

had

in

when,

students no

himself

librar

minuscules

hand

Alcuin's

Migne.

101

(1873);

Alcuiniana

is

there

and

you,

Angilbert

'

his

to

saying

possesses

which

Ill

as

Psalms)

the

he

become

had

letter

a

Alcuin

Virgil York

Jerome,

Palace

and

amflius

he

when

after-life,

in

of

the

of

at

Virgilii

was

described

is

corrupted

'

in

days

early

he

biographer, but,

s

those

be

the

from

version

Horace.

with

Salzburg.

expression,

Macharius

as

familiar

lxx

or

of

borrowed

School

the

another

is

He

r*\

In

England

(illustrated the

most

king'.

the

mainly

from

quotes

slight*.

very

to

language

the

in

them

of

the

bishop

natural

are

in

Amo,

addressed

quotations of

and

life),

friends

pupil

clear

those

knowledge

his

his

and

written,

well

his

of

his

former

five-sixths

and

years to

his

to

or

suo*.

quisqiie

France,

eight

addressed

Great

the are

last

the

those

are

in

(all written

during

Tours,

ordine

ponant

sensus,

commata

et

proprioa

punctos

Letters^

300

"

disdnguant

cola et

his

:

cp.

AUuinstudUn

Sickers

in

Vienna

Acad.

187

50. *

*

*

Separately

Ep.

(251

27

Alcuin

*s

p.

13.

H.

(1879).

Schiitze

Jaf").

Greek VHelUnisme

Tougard,

6),

by

edited

scholarship dans

(like Its

that

icrivains

of

many du

others) Mcyen-Agi

is

much dm

exaggerated vii

tm

xii

least

at

from

transcribed

belonged

his

to

(260

f

)

'

Euboricae

Moenibus idcirco,

he

he

the

temple

in

apostle

timid

days

the

Virgil that

regrets

the

when

is

friends

le

(sUy

learning',

pagan

at

f

model

Aeneades

twelve of

was

and

his

of

the

with

a

as

mainly

one

mistrust

Muses,

the

of

Fresonum'.

innplere

than

*

his

Maronis,

Camenas,

excire

regard

Gospels

notwithstanding

their

to

iuventus,

sacra

plectra

naves

seems

four

the

tu

nunc

sacris

Elsewhere

with

ed

te

subito

here,

verse.

iliar

n

brethren

his

to

is

there

and

verses

comprendere

carminibusque

ed

own

habitans

reor,

somnigeras

even

his

certainly

which

Tours';

at

in

poet

and

copy\

:"

fas

Yet

own

monastery

the

against

judice

his

high-priest

their

once

worshippers

at

*h

their

shrine

few'*.

erature

nt

been

has

Alcuin

France'

of

*a

with

e

He

from

ning

to

dance

Alcuin Tours,

Gallen

"

'

"

C.

Miiller,

G.

Chalelain,

Ep,

Rheims,

and

34

Mullinger,

Pal,

(Alcuiniana, p.

137.

part

while

CI.

p.

Lat,

71

pi.

4).

of

iii

Bernensia^

AnaUcta des

and

67.

the

sheltered

power,

times

tha

by

tradition

Bede

which

and

Corbie',

that

influence

Fulda

(Comparetti,

and

and

Egbert

from

passed to

a

th

within

The

New

i5f

his

in

safeguarded

Biscop,

Rabanus

Old

to

lay

power'*.

Alcuin,

of through

Ferri^res,

and

books, civil

transmission

for

advantage,

Benedict

influence

transmitted

was

Auxerre

'

the

and

;

the

from

descended

had

of

while

intellectual

the

the

learning

of

position

by

defended

and

fortunes

age',

circumscribed

of

that

th

of

administrator',

his

of

beset

way

transcribed

truthfully

of

ning

a

an

continuity

every

his

of as

spite

that

*In

the

in

the

perils

age'.

in

History

man

'ability

view,

*of

the

put

him

succeed

rch

to

age

endeavoured

ld

'of

and

learned

with

of

conscious

was

man',

of

largeness

Benedictine

the

most

him

credited

certain

izon'.

*the

as

have

writers

in

described

York thence

Reichenau,

finally

Virffiliot

reached

i

iia).

the

marks European

the

age

les Among

which

extending

from

the

to

a

essed

ebec, Columban.

the

Part

such

e

curia

in

St

A

by

the

by

four

Gospels In

from

tirannidem^

in

Maurus

by

pyr

Chronicle

the

bishop

and

t

anaglijiais

turricula

and shown

re

established

borrowed

words

also

Rabanus

of

pupil

is

pupi

characters^.

b"mUui"riafi

Greek

a

instituted the

uncial

many

near

while there

copied

paralisis^

onomata^

use,

was

th

founded

scriptorium

in find

in

school a

Lorsch,

(d. 668),

still

170)"

those

that

was

Wandrille

himself

we

of

time

1

of

among

while

is

apparently

explained

a

by

and

who

knowledge

ulphus,

his

ruins.

(d. 806),

scema^

is

in

building

its

Chronicle

as

A

s*.

the

i.e.

its

of

k

of

Harduin, litera^^

ment

Rouen,

even

named

na

of

Gervold

abbot

st

learning

that

was

under

(r.

Paris

of

Charles

(763);

learning

of

revival

by

Benedictine

the

as

University

the

of

Worms

W.

beautiful

brief

the

the

period

described

founded

of

the

is

rise

near

revival to

ins

the

monasteries

Rhine,

the

of

education

Great

the

the

of

Lisieux

of

850)*. In

the

form

the

were

and this

ib,

T.

also

Lôn

'

L^n Gesta

these Mattre, Mattre,

abb.

Morley's

Z/x

FofUanelL

fVriters,

English

For

"ccies

175;

(1875);

the

whole

Apiicopaia

16

$i

the

in

Pertz,

158

period

M0m4Utipus

Universitiet^

Rashdall's c.

of

ii

M^n,

ii

"

"6,

179;

between

99s.

995.

were

ended

Lorens

(189

PMUu

Lat

Mullinger,

11"56;

(1866). I

ii

see

Dammler's

Ebert,

VI

who that

ci),

and

t

of

Constantine

project

(1881*);

Werner

an

daughter

priests

c,

Thus

Charles

a

(Migne,

works

AUuiniana

JafK's

a

of

view

overtures

between

the

whether

houses.

ill-fated

and

in

(1853);

works.

(the

of

way

between

next

East,

the

imperial first

marriage,

and

the

incidentally

was

and

two

the

and

Greek

in

or

daughter,

life

Alcuin*8

H.

a

Greek

learnt

(1881);

in

d

the

Monnier

West

latter

the

case

1837);

West;

*

of

On

165.

60"351

for

a

her,

the

of

(d. 803),

son

of

general,

members

Eirene

second

mpany

^

in

negociations

empress

er

of

study

between

diplomacy

of

intermarriage

e

the

intercourse

by

oted

Charles

of

age

the

768

literature

and

1180

\

hing

in

Late

Osnabnick, the

Greek

where

stantinople*. to

by

West

is

Gospels Among

friends

the

carefully

Greek

the

with

have

to

said

Alcuin

of

Theodulfus,

name

tinople, Constan-

to

The

the

greeted Near

envoys

the

emperor

close

Latin

the

h

of text

Syriac'. the

and

who

Greek

a

compared

the

and

Greek

writings. East

school

partly

speaking

journey

fiaaikia*.

kuI

a

studied,

gave

his

the

of

emperor

împeratortm

as

Charles

the

of

fruitless

in

occur

words

sent

sequently

his

of

was

Basel,

of

narrative

Greek

and

e,

the

capable

bishop

founded

Latin

as

well

have

to

said

envoys

Hatto,

odaeporicum)

the

as

training

of

purpose

is

Charles

804

practically *^

Charles

of

advisers

was

Alcuin

succeeded

eodulfut

head

hop

Orleans

of

in

with

Virgil or

tic

he

loyalty he

^

'

^

s *

i D$

Thegan, Carm,

14,

a8;

cp.

46,

i 544

been

genuineness

favours

\

In

in

a

and

th

another

th

In

hi

821.

iaus

Gloria France

half

of

suspected

in

beginning

i

Cramer,

543

frivola DUmmler.

of by

disputed

Ludovici^

gtstis

19,

The

B.

has

sint

quamquam Carm*

894

xcviii

nine

he

during

th

down

centuries,

Bonn.

ii

Osnabnick

chland^ '

ii

for

together

was

death

sung

th

poets,

Revolution^.

the

of

Cedrenus,

of

Sunday

Palm

he

his

to

be

'pagan

description

Pious

hymn to

continued

which

favourite

the

last

poetic

the

famous

the

his

mythology

of

818

accomplished

Christian

these

earliest

from

an

no

Pompeius, to

Louis

Under

memorable

Isidore,

commentator

the

became

798

mentions

other

reference

with

composed

outbreak

Migne,

us

as

and

interpretation

imprisoned

on

ession

In

arts*.

tibi^^

his

and

supplies

and

son

the

and

allegorical

liberal

r

Prudentius

is

also

he

poems

Fathers

Ovid.

and

but

the

Donatus

mmarian

He

Fleury.

education,

in

and

school,

of

his

of

include

losophers'

h

one

they

ors;

free

of

In

poet.

palace

abbot

and

initiator

the

as

y

the

of

ii

c.

Rettberg

for

'capitular*

the

Philol,

CI,

(Uursian,

foundation

17). 7;

Gidel,

NouvtUes Lot,

PoUtu

Diimmler's multa,

the

Plurima

sub

falso

J^tudes^ aevi

tegmine

Carol,^

vera

157" In

161. quorum

latent.

Among

Irish

the

les

Great

the

in

the

Ireland',

him

let

om, *'.

They

ce

les

to

y

in

3),

Dungal

sole,

s

in

Fourth

the '

had

Lives

and

life

The

{c,

two

n

'

Mignc,

from

731

447

^

448.

as

;

diligent

Mon,

830

of

Carolina^

631;

schemes

Latin

admirable

He

the

ancient

from

withdrew

death

tha

epitaph

the

student

till his

earl

prophetic

and

at

at

his

at

diplomatist

living

Pavia\

'

Grammar,

in

wit

bishop

the

own

as

Odenwald,

in as

to

his

service

he

814

and

at

829

educated

well

letter

Lothair

who,

written

good

his

the ten

place

114

Classics. court

an

afterwards later.

years

iii

Ebert,

the

had

Hi

f.

f.

iii

cv

440,

the

Seligenstadt

Mullinger,

pp.

in

ii

did

in

Charles

of

Man,

Pertz,

a

was

was

layman

a

architect

churches as

Great

795,

and

death

the

the

840),

"

as

library,

llent

Saints

'".

about

Aachen

of

*

770

from

who,

of

in

exercises

pupils

Charles

of

Einhard

a,

his

to

in

us

asked

school

life,

or

name

poets,

the

his

tells

second

grandson,

in

of

the

and

876X

"

monastery

was

Latin

welcomed

and

the

t

of

missing

810,

of

800

prayer

Eclogue^

dictated

metre,

was

latest

the

head

(r.

head

of

emperor's

the

at

to

the

and

the

One

as

Irishman

Greek

with

it f

(i.e. Alcuin)

that

of

have

we

name

Aibinus

eclipse

Italy,

in

alludes,

Italy,

the

as

Donatus

North

into

learned

double

placed

Alcuin

desireth

Charles.

of

of

mss

That

monk,

in

sent

Under

was

erings

was

court

suggested

Dungal.

familiarity

Irish

place

the

be

here

particular'.

her

the

given

the

his

proves

the

for

th

on

man

any

it,

receive

to

In

wrongly

of

and

"""tut

merchants

'if

crowd,

'

other

explain

il

filled

may

that

the

us

Pavia'.

either It

to

Dunfsi/

Scots

British

the

with

Gallen

*two

of

under

The

St

of

us

invited

soon

at

is

ously

^

unto

The

blank.

lt

come

partly

Austin

hman

r

cried

school*.

St

tells

and

were

Clement,

,

monk

'lighted

who

Gaul',

of

a

century,

ninth

DungaL

and

by

written

learning

represented

who

Clement

were

Charles^

of

monks

"

458 The

;

Man.

possible

Carolina^ identity

396. of

Dungal

of

Pavia

with

the

reclus

e

of Charles\ been

described

justly 'one

as

ius",

dle

learning,

\

self

In

cribes

comparison

himself

Rhine

it

as

Caroline

To

age.

Life

the

study

ful

cuian

Caesar

of

Disputations^

Cicero

st

Cati/inan'an,

the

tastes

later

in

known

first

The

ages.

Goderamnus is

later

little

da,

nical

terms

erved

at

to

in

was

inquiries ^

Vitruvius

to

to

lands

other

belonged

once

to

a

that

of

bu

student

meaning

been

have

Vitruvius

(1022-30);

the

copy

th

owing

of for

writes

as

The

appears

work

Harleian,

Einhard

works

probably

Hildesheim

of

abbot

the

th

quotes

Verrine,

preserved

the

ms,

extant

make

Fulda

that

and

Einhard.

than

him

asking

Germany

Cologne,

of

Einhard

of

of

rhetorical

was

h

styl

proof

Second

It

Latin

he

the the

"

is

gives

preface

Mi/one*,

Pro

oldest

his

speeches,

in

also

imitates

also

his

the

and

architectural

me

he

of

certain

and

In

Livy.

and

he

and

Rome

old

model

and

studies

Augustus,

new

with

Suetonius^

and

classical

a

Einhard's

(800).

by

Augusttis

of

connexion

'barbarians.'

as

the is

Charles

hero's

itself

Rome

in

attained

Einhard

his

of

culmination in

point

author

between

tribes

Danube,

the

and

Charles its

the

all

and

by

Romans,

and

earl

humane

of

about

ancient

barbarus^

Baltic

the

highest

the

marks

nation

homo

a

Weser,

and

the

with

historic the

of

revival

brought

been

had

which

death,

of

bequests

that

of

hero's

monument

precious fruit

his

after

'classic

most

'ripest

the

as

shortly

a

as

the

of

Ages",

lar

finished

was

which

of

certain

formerly

author

subsequently

sent

chenau*.

in

Except by

Charles

erned

1

'

'

^

'

Charles ii

See

cp.

94;

Great,

the

with

literature,

was

pro mot mainly

duration*.

long

no

of

Magni,

Caroli

Alcuin,

of

was

learning

of

revival

aid it

and

Vita

ed.

Neues

the

Greats

iSyd*.

;

also

Archiv

F.

in

Schmidt

fiir

lis.

Geschichtsquellen^

Deutschlands

Wattenbach,

passages

parallel

in

the

the

116.

Hodgkin, Ebert,

of

EinharH

Jaffi-Watlcnbach, Mulliiiger,

Einhard,

case

sacred

with

nbach's

tius

the

all.

Preface

(Bayreuth, deutsche

to

notes

and

1880), Gesch,

vii

and

cc.

(on

517-68.

i' 18 his

"

97

other

178

"

in

18

Jaff

models)

er

death

the

feeble

his

der

mself

s

early

(818)

etons

moldus

a

wers

Homer,

of

w-born

Virgil

bishops

lates

in

lm,

masters

Tours

".

Irish

the

under

Louis,

of

Bald,

the

son

eror

of

his

quel),

The

rned

uin,

who

ourite

Pertx, Vita

R.

Ludov. L.

he

Poolers

ii

464

44

f ;

Meduvai

in at

of

name

Lot, iii

Thiwght,

Charles

th

wife, 876

to

life.

and

At

the

the

of

in

return

philosophy

the

not

f.

been of

of

the

Alcuin.

was

776,

J^^l^^

under the

became he

notes

\\

scene

pupils

Maurus,

Car,

141). 14

the

himself

Aevi

had

which

the

Tours

the

treasured

(Milman,

of

was

of

Rabanus

Poitat

fo

grammar

shall

Fulda,

of

Mainz

at

Benedict.

of

we

teachers

proficient

the

his

palace

philosopher

Boniface',

(after 801)

him

where

Mon,

most

and

the

of

Greece*.

of

bom

gave

pupil

Fulda,

the

of

and

monastery

840

of

whom

school

sanction

Fulda,

at

from

also

Rabanus,

or

cated

*

the

(to

ment appoint-

second

from

year

inviting

important

and

labours

ban

^

but

under

for

his

foremost

the Scot

the

praised

Ireland ancient

nded

"

is

he

and

last

the

the

hi

of

letters

a

th

public

(d. 869).

by

France

of

placed

John

Ages,

from

y

he

school

Middle

ly

for

West

the

of

king

was

829

the

of

th

of

places'

compiled

Pious

united

In

school

Lothair

wrote

'cause

of

the

who

the

guilt

to

school

emperor

Louis

of

Judith,

omplished

d

future

the

the

study

while

Clement,

monk,

the

enjoining

the the

importance,

recent

need

fitting

826

teach

reign

him

three of

to

his

During

its

lost

son

and

arts

canon

doctors

'

liberal

the

with

Aquitaine, who

(833)*.

urge

least

at

sung

bishop,

emperor to

in

established

accordance

of

their

were

of

describe

th

with

monk

would

to

Greek'.

(826), the

poet

compelled

were

be

to

ools

a

Louis

though

successes

high-bom

Ovid

and

opposed

who

Gaul

of

that

his

and

Virgil,

the

decline

to

understood

Harold

of

student

declares

Louis^

of

king

Thegan,

NigellusV

Life

e

by

verses

elegiac

and

(801),

Danish

the

and

(d. 840),

Latin

Barcelona

of

began

soon

Pious

the

'knew

father)

conquest

interests

literary

Louis

son,

his

(like

00

Charles

of

1"93;

had

Ebert,

a

teacher

taken

ii

170-8.

o

lectures

in's

his

among

Fulda

gram

In

became

into

scian on

ded

the

ribes

helpful

as

also

nes

correct

of

is

former

in

tonists

is

that

is

work

true

a

on

tius

for

the

ae *

13.

theological

edition

benefit

discoverer.

vaga parvique

Wattenbach,

mens

an

to

others'

perdat libelli.

one

dedi

cuncta

Migne,

Schriftwcsen^

work

of

cxii

364*.

of

Romans,

his

fuliis;

|

work,

by

on

are

Rabanus,

hinc

latest

Aristotle accepted

the

though

Rabanus

quoque

fe

a

from

copied

glosses

pupils.

from

Universo

followed

Nominalism

of

part

and

His

strangely

t

an

large

A

De

Certain to

the

writings

Cassiodorus,

the

II.

adherence as

docere,

precepts,

God.

Isidore.

of

Lothair

of

the

t

and

docet

encyclopaedia

is

literary

purposes.

moral

one

of

discipline

Cousin,

by

vast

; an

iht

haec

that

and

Cassiodorus,

on

implying

attributed Ne

His

military

the

Porphyry

^

Fastoralis,

founded

ters

Augustine

which

ecclesiastical ;

the

Scriptures'.

Dialectic*

useful

of

worship

from

compiled

practically Anima^

the

on

for

many

clerical which

recognising

recognises

contain

on

historians

and

disciplinarum

Rabanus

particular

Cura

ory's

their

".

poets

shor

work

Grammar,

Alcuin.

studied

'disciplina

the

discere

docet

carefully

a

wrote

the

of

thus

than

strongly

be

to

are

arts

r

more

introduce

to

learning,

especially

speaking'^

several

treatise

pagan

the

wrote

chronological

understanding

arts,

and

writing

Grammar

of

of

science

on

interpreting

*

the

as

liberal

the

reviews

the

towards

a

Universo.

856.

first

His

Bede.

chapters

De

also

and

from

miles

in

the

He

;

and

few

a

few

he

was

toriu Scrip

the

of

a

commentaries,

abbreviations

Alcuin's

died

and

he

teacher

work

Germany.

Isidore

with

ends

847

these

of of

and

Boethius,

ation

one

schools

alphabets on

art

In

works.

ational

in

biblical

extensive

hill

abbot Straba

door

the

lonely

as

Walafrid

his

of

part

encyclopaedic

Mainz

of

and

over

a

his

composed

from

and

to

retired

archbishop

Apart

atise

he

Lupus

inscribed

was

842 there

and

Servatus

teach

to

continued

Library,

the

Musaeum

ad

a,

being

pupils

founded

he

He

Tours'.

at

has

nunc

th

constant

1600.

Cp.

Dummler,

Osifriink.

êtcA,

ii 65a

knowing

of

putation

some

suming

derivation has

he

*

owledge

oenon

vel

ived

from

ortunately

brary

in

ntioned

gensburg

land

for

ts,

Of

sions two

great

his

(2)

rden

i

19;

a

e

not

a

rmy ^

seen

MS

Trithemiiis 3

of

the

charm

from

410;

Keil.

481

In

with

the

(Migne,

OrcUor,

cvii

84

Cic.

The

b), ap.

come

begin

mutili ii

Cramer,

are

(p.

this

ultimately

35.

Middle

the

5

pai im-

not

I

Cp.

RetflTerscheid), is his

etcqtuHs ;

monastic

1.

16,

PMtis

% 69

codices

the

Columella.

and

i

the

on

Thiodaric^

of

freshness

quidam

OnUor^

that

during

read

De

408

have

must

elsewhere) of

cvti

Strabo

Commedia,

in

plants

Etym.

Suetonius,

is

statue

Virgil

Isidore,

an

strabi*^'*

Dtvina

the

and of

from

identical

noticed

complete

1

iii

nearly

passage

617;

cxi cxi

lib.

Diomedem,

On

reminiscences

Migne,

Dante's

(i)

on

secular

striking

widely

Its

Renaissance.

Migne,

303;

was

which

occasional

i

are

description

a

as

of

Walafrid

pagan

most

precursor

a

genuine

and

the

poems

secular

the

by

'

early

Reichenau,

and

Op.

an

a

well

poems

Hortulus^

of

^

sacred

Wettin,

of

es

his

as

sacred

flourished

(724)

was

had

Christian

822)

Constance*.

of

he

master,

The

(founded also

Rabanus

of

studied on

wrote

emes.

s

he

poetry; and

his

Lake

the

of

were

War.

Reichenau

at

and

pupil

Unlike

849).

"

W.

important

most

809

'

Untersee,

the

of

Danube,

monks

which

Years'

learning

and

t

aid

seventeenth

of

Corvey

of

the

was

an

twelve

most

Thirty

the

poetry

Latin

was

to

mss,

of

century,

the

on

down

and

of

that

Fulda

At

Latin'.

Odyssey^

and

Greek

of

monastery

ninth

(652)

The

t

the

knowledge

a

collection

Westphalian

the

of

held

have

to

direct

no

kind

mixed

iwb

est

have

liiad

cus dis

quoting

dicta

to

the a

in

after

syllaba

appears

of

during

scattered

nam

"

He

copyists,

large

syllaba^

mentions

of as

a

was

\

said

that

and

employed

there

tury

is

knowledge

regularly

:

examples

He

Greek,

accurate

more

as

mictony.

of

passages

Thus,

'

he

although

Aeneid^

the

as

well

e

Homer,

of

language.

that

Greek

ypdfi/jLara

have

we

writings

meaning to

rd

his

of

and

recourse

"rvKXafApdv"iv

in

and

knowledge

slight

the

iscian,

Greek,

authority

(which

quotation from

a

with

\

Kohler*s

writer

who

91.

Hrtthanus

f

Ziegelbauer,

Hist.

Litt,

Ord.

S,

Ben.

i

487,

569,

ap.

Heeren,

C/.

Liit

poems

other

the

of

author

by

revised

brought

Life

the

He

re.

chenau,

tutor

as

by

presented

ETwangili

to

points

and

Donatus,

a

ession

the

he

nature

Servius a

In

the

r,

t,

of

his

on

Priscian's

"

166;

;

Specht,

his

life

and

letter

he

son

translation

in

poems 310.

PoUtcu

of

of

Lai.

the

Car.

St

some

of

clearl

Gallen,

sets

(i 150-6)

Censor,

the

Latin

Mosella

the

Periegetes,

ii

159

t

Trinity.

the

Arator,

Dionysius

Aevi

is

of with

H in

facts

these

Lucretius

Juvencus,

as

regard

Hesiod

theme

sacred

comment

expressing

monastery

quotes

Cato

with

literature.

founder,

the

the

on

Prudentius, the

of

the

nex

his

and

to

sacred

of

to

lie

Scripture,

Ecloûs,

the

an Priscian

Bede,

condescends of

passes

quantity

Virgil

of

knowledge

conclusion

poetic

this

Ovid,

cxiv

in

preceptor,

of

cxiii"

but

in

he

incidentally

fields

the

Grimold,

Servius. of

aid

he

works

pupil

soul,

and

and

mythology,

Theocritus

proposed

epitaph

Migne,

145

fertilising

refers

own

Servius, the

ii

his

of

Ausonius,

'

He

course

and

for

Aeneidt

the

alone'.

praise

whose

a

accent,

Alcuin

only

the

pagan

poets,

imitated

in

specimen

in

il

has

Homer

and

ng

pagan useful

Virgil

that

to

the

on

the

interpretation

soul.

remarks

manure,

of

gUs

some

for

the

by to

with

With

time

the

of

and

Pomiêius

Sextus

allegorical

of

mind

not

authorities,

the

nature

the

particularly

Consentius,

of

adds

contempt

as

also

specimen

on

between

abbot

Gallen.

St

and

t

\

fruit

EUwangen",

of

dealing

naming

but

oduces

s

Grammar,

of

unciation,

diflerence

the

as

(c, 850)

written

Weissenburg

of

abbot

discussing

letter

a

t

versatility;

and

learning

in

crossing

literary

lasting

written

died

in

Bald

varied

Ermenrich

Walafrid,

After

the

of

picture

work

being He

singular the

and

independent

only

bore

and

Gallus

of

drowned

Charles

to

Vulgate.

the

of

monastery.

of

healthy

always

remarkable

man

a

Laon)

of

History,

accidentally

certainly

was

A

been

influence,

his

His

his

of

mss

Life

Ecclesiastical

librarian

having

was

Great.

the

quentl (subse

Anselm

of

the

of

als

Ordinaria

and

margins

edition

with

the

of

life,

of

new

Porrde

side

Charles

of

request

me

and

connected

was

prose,

a

out

hard's

top

la

Glossa

the

of

de

Gilbert

the

occupies

ch

form

original

He

Prudentius.

model

principal

"

433

DUmmler;

an

ly

Boethius

Pliny,

knowledge

slight

Greek or

a

a

The

taste.

being

is

by

in

Greek of

Latin

in

865,

isolated

combined

learning

however,

was,

Passau

of

of

superficial

erudition

writer's

ignorance

as

well

and

displays

also

introduction

the

specimen

bishop

made

(as

vocabulary

sometimes

it

whole,

true

his

lines,

letter

The

Prosody)

and

single

as

Greek

of

Accidence

s

Fulgentius*.

and

recognised

years

nine

rather

before

h

the

13

h*. far

A

ers

more

diocese

a,

h,

Sens,

of

little

been

for

educated

logian

of

ruction

from the

rary

interests, In

his

at

their

implanted

in

the

revival

asts

the

cely

tolerate

himself

an

of

one

ow

from

mes,

his

he

which '".

of

the

'

*

a

can

begs

He

enger

to

copy

of

commentary

Gottlieb, Ebert,

Bibliotkekeny it

179

"

184.

a

send

Boethius

p.

441*

an

time,

under 'men

days

when

H

knowledge".

himself,

two

or

Tours

the

H

books.

of to

monk 'in

on

ha

letters

boyhood,

the

capable

of

h

expresses

of

lender,

wary

archbishop

humanists

own

acquire

Suetonius

bring

either the

a

wider

neighbourhood

very

in

h

obsolete';

love

a

far

a

the

Einhard's

to

and

of

has

own

his

decline

borrower,

abbot

in

attempt

relations

the

that

in

narrow

almost

his

from

their

who

eager

in

While

time.

he

are

an

advice

the

of

no

learned

most

literary

precursor

revival

letters

with

the

of

had

he

Fulda

At

correspondents

almost

of

any

his

a

confesses

him

Great,

les

is

lJ"*****

Rabanus,

literature

he

his

exceedingly

of

pupil

of of

Einhard

to

writing

one

pursuits

delight

was

he

spirit

to

scholar

ablest

the

at

obtained

also

Rabanus,

of

literary

the

his

her,

had

and

Rabanus,

under

the

To

that

but

Lupus,

Renaissance.

et

years

in

842

in

us

family

later.

years

six

Einhard,

instructor

in,

e.

day,

the

noble

from

former

twenty

than

more

to

presented

Ferriferes

at

the

of

a

of

educated

abbot

and

bom

Lupus,

Servatus

of

is

picture

agreeable

Fulda

an

moderate-sized send to

Topica

by send of

a

trust

him

Ciceô^

to

writes

estions

the

Old

the

on

Cassiodorus,

ks

nce,

his

he

St

Fulda to

applies

Jerome,

intilian,

Not

for

he

which

III mss

in

seen

ing

for

is

loan

the

himself

nd,

so

e

of

er

he

has

security

St to

time

informs

uiry)

but

Rome^

bishop

he

texts,

own

obius inquires

nds

for

and

ms

answers

Juvencus

and

of

monk to

compare

he

has

of

as

the

his

just

copies

MS

of

the

Cicero's

well

as

Benedictine own

Servius

of

and

Cicero's thus

he to

War^

some

of

which

b

would

which

th

was

to

view works

correcting already

his

copy

Boethius

of

Disputations^ by

prosody

Priscian\ at

ha

History

a

written

commentary

monastery

copy

bishop

answer

revising

on

questions

from

once

continuation

Tusailan

and

before

of

a

same

points

the

Gallic

of

for

friend

a

a

sending

letter,

same

extra

thanks

a

about

With

some

Caper,

in

copy the

Hirtius*.

borrows

He

possession.

a

that

adding

secretary,

the

to

the

and

really

on

constant

on

Prophets

not

and

in

In

lends

(doubtless had

Donatus*.

it

Martial,

the

on

and

is

which

grammarian

He

heard,

possible,

Caesar's

of

the

'

monastery

by

questions

from

twice

being

concludes

Terence ms

and

his

altogether'.

minor

Caesar

doubtless as

soon

it

Commentaries

the

only

and

books

above

despatching

Theodulfus.

that

works,

a

to

himself,

him

had

of

that

on

losing

commentary

it

two

resolved

of

and

read

latter

lending

Virgil,

Jerome's

the

on

appealing

from

Alcuin

rre

a

number by

thrice

entius,

the

a

prosody

quoting

as

almost fear

Oratore^

commentary

about

for

answers

and

ling

cautious

he

that

the

of

last

the

de

the

adds

Rome.

to

writes

Cicero

He

from

monasteries

even

(849),

size

of

parts

possessed

ady

il

moderate

of

volume

other

for

Rome

t

of

borrowing

(855-8) of

'.

single

books

with

he

Jerome

following

and

twelve

from

York,

certain

had

the

t

of

St

to

seventh

content

Benedict

pope

and

the

and

and

loan

the

ascribed

and

neighbourhood

from

and

for

ask

Bede,

of

Jeremiah,

on

own

to

Testaments

Quintilian*.

of

in

ury

those

Jerome

titutions

New

and

also

St

of

York

of

abbot

Priim

Letters

and,

quoting He

f i

that

h

with

th truth

also

asks

us,

a

with declines

to

enger

St

of

in be

might is

Hincmar

a

to

prey

from

prevented has

t

in

rested

of

in

in

copied

donor's in

His

in

letter

z,

he

which

ose

rary

tastes

are

its

for

t

foremost

the

5

dignity

the

Latin

Latin

of

arum,

duntaxat

mantur, earn

sime Hist.

Specimen

earum

habere

per

scriptor

regius

maximae

quae

sunt,

descriptam.

pictorem,

quaeso,

Einhard,

to

should the

authors

Ciceronian

in

last

at

until Charles

styl

Great^*.

the

frequent

his

r

*

5.

dicttur

Bertcaudus

et

unciales

Itaque, cum

own

redierit,

si

a

antiquanim

vocar

qaitnudain

penes

vos

schedula

est,

mittit

dil

tamen

munita.

sigillo LitL

letter

76.

mensuram

hunc,

His

"

Migne),

c,

Virgi

and

elect'.

the

of

where

presbyter

found

is displayed

literature

ao.

448

the

had

Life

*

(cxix

a

Fathers,

written

ms

illustrated

'learning

of

a

Alcuin.

first

he

that

the

admirably

69.

*

of

his

wit

Tours,

Cicero

judgement,

adds

from

removed

in

Denis',

received

partly

of

Gospels

the

of

including

shown

his

he

sake",

knowledge

ide

in

he

be

number

mens speci that

St

describes

the

clearly

Einhard's

on

in

He

of

of

of

may

charitably

that,

own

by

ated

ted

more

far

day

the

as

copying)

saying

after

,

is

he

works

Classics

t

copied

abbot

rule

good-humouredly

Probus,

named

the

under the

the

ms

because

ms

a

that

from

the

of

remembered

abbey

and

minuscules'

towards

attitude

the

frontispiece,

beauty

carefully

be

concea

possible,

possession^.

caused

for

gold

formed

own

may

Bald

the

of

as

been

had

hand

it

and

letters

Caroline

his

Einhard,

through

portrait

Bible

in

it

be

to

Einhard

to

t

on

were

either

the

Gellius

kept

Charles

that

by

foot

on

large

too

if

even

tempted

characters';

age

is

own^

Bede

of

book

and,

sending

obtaining,

uncial

this

wallet,

more

once

journey

a

CoUectaneum

'the

robbers

of

his

because

Sens,

at

monk perils

the

the

or

vest

a

the

because

Paul,

the

to

exposed

lend

tles

be

be

to

in

lacunae

some

up

ms

a

send

will

cannot

filling

to

view

translation

of

copy

de

in

la

Lecoy

France^

de

iv la

989

Marche,

f.

Z"f

Manuscrits

(Quantin),

p.

69.

Latin

ences

to

sar,

Suetonius,

ero

Martial

vius,

and,

;

he

e,

da

protests

to

le

e

far

so

go

in

there

for

copying is

There

entum*.

Einhard

ults

ts

the

that

Greeks

ek

m

a

mss,

ad

on

He

that

is informed

by

the

'

the

that, to

short

pronounced

his

treatise

inquiry

an

e

h,

are

which

aries

of

^

the

of

'^

It

in

(who

^

Einhard in

written

cannot

th

it

'

was

Even

answer

from

refrain

was

belonged

tangere

time

this

about

donee

nolui

to

in

half

the

that Livio

th

from

first

the

and

to

regard

inferred

be

may

having

also

in

Lupus,

century

ninth as

sequiiur

quod

mss,

of

recorded

France

illud

34,

mss

Servatus

of

age

transmission

of

number

the

of

and

ervation

he

Bald',

the

tha

adds

quantity),

Fathers,

Latin

the

proves

Virgil*.

and

importance

The

of

Charles

from

Cicero

ting

tenets

the

on

ân

he

he '

by

shared

opinion

"

from

obviously

and

but

the

supersede

',

ys

//,

Greeks

the

among

accent

Gotteschalk,

is

is long,

syllable

and,

ascertained

and

of/

He

Servius*;

blasphemus

that

eruditionis

Greek.

by best

h

spent

et

in

are

h

worth

knew

points

collocation

second

Greek

a

allowed

clearly

the

of

similar

states

he

words

language

the

of

niceties

Prudentius

Greek

certain

'

really

remedium

same

gone

been

had

that

the

himself

have he

sign

Donatus,

at

had

not

oblivionis any

consulted

because

would

purpose';

hardly

themselves*.

word,

it

such

he

that

Horace

knowledge

a

day'';

present

rumour

;

about

is himself

he

n

the

language

that

the

at

rhetoric,

Gellius,

describes

He

Sallust,

Virgil,

Caper,

Priscian.

against

learn

to

Terence,

poets,

necessary

in

Maximus';

grammarians.

and

'most

as

among

\

Livy

find

we

Valerius

and

among

Macrobius

man

th

th

of

monastic

mss

classical

inda

vigilantius

em. '

Traul)c

Cp.

in

S,

Bayt\

Ber.

'70.

*

"

30 *

Migne,

the

For

(1861);

De

cxix

^tude Acad,

(1877)

de

c.

Sahite

4;

Croix

Sprotte's

1891,

p.

402.

'5

6. ao

633.

*

Akad.

'

fin.

ad

las,

t

Justin

Quintilian;

and

historians,

Among

authors.

p. the

la

467 Letters

Rocheterie,

dÔrUans;

Biographie

c

I).

"

fin,

ad

"

1

Migne

see

in

cxix

Mimoires

and

431 \

ed.

by

"

610,

(1865-71)

Schools

Mullinger's

(1880);

18.

of Du

369 Charles

Dezert

c

and "

46

t

(Pari

st

found

ng

their

scantily

the

Somme, his

of

New

Corbie is

rature

ero,

in

by

he

In

the

reign as

in

interest

nting has her

to

I'he

Gaul,

her

in

some

of

the

with the

of

the

n

the

t

of the

band

sea

an

summons

Ireland

of

and Scotus,

Joannes

was

philosophy

of

on

at

t

or ^

(r.

877)

c.

liberality

perils to

Thi

Greece

Ireland,

the

of

stars'.

(d.

the

all

reviva

flicker

describes

whom

answer

certain

Auxerre

even

nearly

a

final to

Lupus

whom

Joannes

"'

Scot*

slig

wisdom*.

Bald

the

Eric

sons

in

exile

representative

Charles

rises

He

and

is

the

that

disdaining

voluntary

chief of

by

of

as

Solomon

a

was

light

king.

those

of

philosophers, a

877),

"

there

resembles

used

the

to

attracted

acing

'a

than phrase

loss

the

(840

Bald

it

but

fro

Greek'.

with

the

Lati

borrows is

there

and

founding

with

tacitly

",

rather

addressed

familiarity he

studiosissimus

literature,

flattering

the

letter

Charles

in

joined

His

Horace,

iJdbertul

bears

He

which

acquainted

of

flame

ring

was

Upper

the

and on

also

865).

"

passages

and

doctrinae

'

ribes

who

790

especially

associated

(822).

the

Virgil

that

similarly

Westphalia

shown

Seneca,

ence

(r.

Paschasius

name

Sens

Corbie

of

Radbertus,

contemporary

portions

frequent,

near

that

is

Amiens,

near

and

a

Isidore.

Ferri^res,

Lupus,

of

golden

Livy

more

and

of

home

the

was

is

Capella

monastery

Lucan,

were

the

of

writers

Virgil,

authors

Martianus

robius,

the

by

later

while

While

Germany,

represented

Cicero,

e,

into

way

810-5

"

c.

875),

from

who,

Scotu*

about

**"

in

part

*

head

the

was

Migne,

an

palace

school

VNelUnismi^

*)

êgloga

are

50;

p.

printed

thus

and

learning.

of

revival

Tougard,

;

(including

the

temporary

a

cxx

of

in

his

In

Ebert,

Pdiiae

Lai,

ii

f.

930

Car,

Ann

t

person

Hit iii

45

fo

"

.

*

Ep.

*

'

Known

his

to

by

calleii

ged

Migne,

119.

in

himself, later

MSS

in

into

his

translation

Erugtna

and

*

of

1133. Scohu^

Joanna

9a

contemporaries

cxxiv

Dionysias

Eriugiena),

Seothu^ *,

Erigma

or

Seoiigitna;

Jitanms appears

lemgtnm

lat

Scholarship

k

England

when

urite

Fathers,

Greek

sa),

he

and

William

of

se

even

and

Greek

his it his

been

supposed^

Latin

by

of

been

France, to

empted

Irishman

faithful

h

opinion Greek

learned

self

barian

n

living deemed

*

*

nets,

cet*.

Cp.

Baur*s

Gcsta In

Div,

ii

Angi.

NcU.

der

i

31

S he

"n

Graecos in

quotes

Latin

semper

circulos

suos

circa *

solem

Haureau,

30

D

peragunt, i*

15a.

In

th

Greek

was

interpreter..

an

ha

who how

'

th

have

might

was

from

remote

such

The

60).

(Poole, intendit.

oculos

f.

to

Scotus

tongue'*.

344

"

acriter

'

quae

163

vai

king

comprehending

another

ii

Dreteinigkeit^ i^î

of

into

them

a

of

works

who

he

as

capable

fell

it

wondered

world,

Greek

of

proved

von

the

in

Anastasius,

and

of

ignorant

as

have

Lthre

Rcgum

Z^

confines

translating

and

teries

*

be

could

ilisation,

the

patron-saint

Joannes

librarian,

papal

th

had

needed

Constantinople,

at

on

to

the

of

by

itself

which

presented

Franco-Roman

a

of

executed

interpretation

an

the

was

rendering

the

Thus

the

original

Michael

Denis,

introduce

knowledge

the

literal

and

as

arded

to

St

Latin

Pepin-le-Bref,

to

been

version.

to

a

the

of

as

of

any

Greek

with

emperor,

abbot

West

I

regarded

at

;

execute

subsequently

satisfactory

the

of East

the

of

a

text

copy

Paul

Pope

was

the

produce

A

Byzantine

author

71tmaeus\

independent

to

'.

had

the

Hilduin,

and

by

inadequacy

familiarity

chosen

a

recognised

Plato's

are

general

th

'concentr

was

original

lYmaeus

Areopagite

same

by The

(827).

mmerer

the

of

the

was

In

the

of

with

knew

he

757

is

style

familiar

the

that

as

Pious

the

tic

he

the

early ms

splendid

Louis

fact

the

^

sent

an

that

namesake

vision

conscious

His

Dionysius

*

slation

of

is

Chalcidius.

by

proved

a

He

Gregory

Origen^

mental

Latin

fully

from

quotations

translation

fully

is

he

elegant,

scholarship.

has

his

While

familiar

also

his

for

his

Malmesbury,

of

His

and

with

admiration

special

Greece".

on

ct

a

was

Chrysostom

identifies

th

Danes.

the

He

Basil,

as

oddly

had

by

Capella.

such

he

(whom

anzen

France

welcome

overrun

Martianus

was

a

being

was

manual

the

found

Ireland

of

iii

17

sicut

he Plato

refers in

to

Timaeo

t

luence

book,

last

the

tonism

d

into

soul

fected

Hincmar,

of

to

ensions

stinian he

(851)

osophy

describes

Greek

the

ng he he

to

takes

rance

an

of

umption

that

for

entius

Abstract

'

Migne,

^

in

R.

cxxv

(1884) Div.

(/Wôdot)

had

L.

and

Naturae^

dcaipmr^,

1

the

find

to

in

in

the

rhetoricians;

back

readers

to

Greek

Lastly,

Latin.

Capella,

Martianus

of

Cp. in

;

of

ha

Jerome

was

which

60"73. B.

"

Traube, i

failed

work

Poolc, A

his

dragged

learning'

understood

battle-ground

a

had

the

538 ;

he

that

attacks

*

De

all

as

serving

Scotus

Joannes

s

'

of

be

should

opponent's

classical

Cicero.

of

abjuration

t

and

his

meets

his

thei

bishop

Origen'

of

of

to

opposed

Prudentius,

and

ground

Scriptures

the

instead

licity

ers

Jerome's

to

the

on

was

h

of

due

mainly

folly

'the

sophistry,

superiority

appealing

by

desert

mistakes

treatise

and

pages

unsanctified

of

tained

its

in

traces

His

Fulda,

and

as

f

Fathers

Fathers

The

describes

t

analysis',

Latin the

philosophers.

tru

through

and

when

als

another*.

passing

the

and,

language.

Lyons

who

kery

the

Greek

the at

es,

When

each\

compassionately

of

logians

in

as

h

that

one

demonstration

Greek,

the

refuge

he

nents

of

In He

insisting

with

t

of

criticism

by

argument

some

of

Dialectic.

of

aid

t

at

(840).

identical

definition,

name

appeals

his

of

'division,

of

stages

course

the

Another

man

Gotteschalk

are

religion

a

in

Schoolmen

the

of

true

the

to

resorts

doctrine

and

by

stated

things',

written

and

Greek',

Eternal

the

rem.

was

Neo-

of

created

ante

t

of

fusion

a

of

Rheims,

of

ais

constantly

the

cipates

e

knowledge

doctrine

exemplars

of

particularly

of

PraedestincUione^

archbishop a

by

universalia

de

Liber

his

the

grea

absorption

'theory

a

the

of

and

where,

forms

formula

parts

final

the

Nature*,

Himself

many

Naturae^ of

he

the

work,

est

y

in

implying

ortant

doctrine

Divine

the

containing

theory

Divisione

Christianity,

and as

its

with

in

apparent

De

Scotus,

Joannes

of

is

Diony$ius

of

Haurû,

^pt^rcci),

Carl Lai,

Poitiu

i'

Noorden*8

von

153

dro^ccruri)

Car,

Aevi n.

Hinkmar iii

(1863

406-10.

i.

and

di"Xvrc"i).

Cp*

David

ed

have

to

been

labyrinth

this

hing

it

ntion

Commentary

the

The

be

The

larship*. is

the

authors

the

is

k,

ircpl

se

of

by

down

inquiry

Bede

discussion,

and

those

authority,

of

Notices

et

roborari

p.

Nat.

xx

'an

he

pupils

image

set

est,

De

De

his

Divisione

the

and

not

151).

in

to

Cp.

'

the rest

anyone

impossible "

'.

',

Areopagite

satisfied

L.

K.

Poole,

t

with

76,

n.

25.

189. i 69

p.

513

B,

ratio

immutabilis

nullius

aucloritatis

adstipu-

indiget.

of

t

Gregory,

Aristoteiem

of

tha

princii)al

"If '

possible

him

his

and

'

translation

for

Aristotle.

of

exceptional

Naturae^

4)ionysius'

'

i

for

title

Interpretatione

(Ilaurâii,

quite

partiality

Greek

a

Horace,

and

was

His

Categories the

Virgil

Greek

lived.

quoting

prompting

Extraits^

Mullinger, Div.

for

his

of

pens saw

of

est

the

to

preface

king

id

about hoc

the

English

An

where

include

him

he

constantly

more

by

selecting

to

Frankland,

(877).

afterwards

by

ftcpio-fiov,

ipfirfviw,

the

^

in

Malmesbury,

at

knowledge

his

is

Bald

death

which

referring

dedicatory

William

by

he

know

to

in

proved

which

irepi

*

mediaeval

honour.

his

His

^v(rc"i"s

days

quoted

age

frequently

one

in

Boethius".

and

De

opponents

of

remained

the

Iceland

church

I.atin

guage

'

history

the

with

Scotus

to

stabbed

traveller,

the

for

*

mss

Benedictine

his

and

of

contrasted

his

end

been

have

The

^

the

handed

spirit

Charles

of

him

abbey

ises

in

a

Joannes

death

'

at

as

that

makes

where

hes

by

reason,

of

the

dition

ny

exemplified

great

Scotus

tradition

superseded

probable

after

the

the

close

maintained'.

is

to

The

among

to

Joannes

mechanical

now

claims

eagerly It

belonged

Capella,

of

further

Haurtâu

turning-point

a

as

regarded

Alcuin

that

is

th

prefer

Augustine.

Scotus

by

between

controversy

well

St

Joannes

once

which

by

to

author

Saint-Germain-des-Pr^s*.

of

stery

by

discovered

century

ninth

by

the

him

supported

refuted

Capella

to

paid

was

been

leading

tempting

and

which

had

for

responsible

error,

of

Varro,

of

ough

d

mainly

Malmesbury,

Gesta

Hegiim

Angi,

ii

"

m,

discussed

ature

to

the

of

describes

stly a

himself

a

enting his

of

description

meters

which

bishop

of

he

It

acters.

in

gs

the of

onism

makes

of

It

ury.

a

1137 et

than

gumenta^

not

in

in

/.

685 "

878,

and

earlier

than

the

early

c,

the cent.

Versus

The

701.

characterised

'brilliant, as

the

of Both

thirteenth

by

Ovid's were

Scoti^mm

(p.

there

are

t

princeps

Ctarmina

Romtu

(p. 536).

ends

editio

other

treatment

allegorical Xlll

the

and

with

H

flames

the

t

Plato.

of

part

io

Mei,^

once

ascribed

Scotus.

nnes R.

L.

Ussher,

Poole,

Ep.

31 Hib,

if. p.

135;

TeofTel,

"

444,

9;

Keil,

t

aim

regarded

to

iii 51S-56,

to

as

genius',

was

(1226),

III

Traube, ih.

erratic

t

to

their

happily

work

'apply

Realism

extreme

committed

Honorius

Graecaniea^

later

ed

as

accordingly

also

'an

specially

shown)

follows

been

has

principal

heresies

was

;

own

His

Pope

of

rs

ib,

his

of

certain

'

is

for

t

of

inquiries

all

Lati

and

which

had

his

treatise

acutest

has

that

and

Irishman

the

'the

Greek

study

things',

therefore

Realist,

a

heretical'*.

e

'

John

countryman

ned,

1

him

own

Greek

is

created

he

Creator;

in

the

of

Categories,

things

of

intersperses

his

the

seen

Greek

written

Augustine

had

however,

the

'

St

discredit

to

studied

created

ten

the

(as

existence

ledge

all

of

not

and

heism.

his

with

Plato,

of

a

judgement,

connexion

'^

e

in

classification

created,

tor

between

who,

the

in

ed

differences

t

and

bad

abstract

t

Greek

France

with

to

few

the

of

words

connexion

Latin

a

up

the

Aristotle

ks

in

general

put

occasionally

Greek

with

probably drew

on

s*.

*

was

he

that

obius

i.e.

in

had

he

the

when

sufficiently author

succeeds

original,

king

the

elegiacs

nectare^

his

enough

are

their

Latin

his

Graccorum

k

that

story'

Even

ns.

to

addresses They

he

print,

task,

although,

and

attainments, clear

pure

his

Greek;

of of

own

is

Rheims'.

Bale's

op

his

of

in

tiro

rendering

the

approaching

columns

composition,

original

of

In

mere

160

literal

closely

a

as

over

extending

work

'.

Greeks

the

of

waters

copious

to

recourse

Gr,

Lai,

v

595

5

at

ished

x

of

books

prohibited

Two

the

of

John

of

both

mentioned,

its

after

years

contemporaries

*^"efly Eric

few

a

was

z68z,

^

publication

Scot

the them

of

t

placed

here

may

Auxerre.

of

natives

and

Rem!

The

of

Eric

these,

of

elder

(841

877

?), was

"

educated

uxerre

Scrvatus

under

ts

his

of

op

books

the De

totle

by

St

893),

Greek

in

ined

is

ority

Virgil.

times

He

also

treatise

In

d.

(900;

h

which

Latin

chief

Carmen

the

on

st in

latter,

his

908)

are

and

the

Renaissance,

commented

Rheims

at

Music

on

tha

unknown'.

Capella*

Martianus

the

of

inferred

still

Paris

Donatus.

on

and

the

to

use

his

really

taught

in

school

and

in

Genesis

on

a

open

occur

words

entary

to

was

Auxerre,

of

Donatus^

on

Categories

the

of

not

be

therefore

int

Greek

is

however,

must

Remi

first

the

commentaries

t.

text

pupil,

was

and

it

and

the

distinguished

's

last,

Greek*.

Porphyry,

of

from

'translated

as

show

translation

Eisagoge

the

The

of

the

on

an

Auxerre

knowledge

notes

Boethius,

This

Aristotle,

century

of

t

Lupus.

of

slight

Aristotle,

Augustine'.

tenth

some

to

Suetonius of

Germanus

t

elegiacs

from

direction

St

Among

of

set

extracts

the of

by

of

from

of

number

Interpretatione

slation the

a

a

with

series

and

of

Categories

the

n

Virgil,

author

sent

Life

Ferrifercs.

at

under

metrical

with

also

a

copied

his

of

familiarity is

find

we

Maximus,

rius

he

which

studies

Auxerre,

of

Lupus

Paschale

Sedulius*.

*

On

quoted;

t,

c.

Writers,

sh

ii

Ebert,

Caesar,

Haureau,

*

cd.

385

\V.

L.

Medieval

and

Traube,

188

and

(1902);

/.

196; cp.

of is

iii

c.

cp. Haase,

He

in

Traube,

and

of on

scholia /.

De

has

r.,

Medii

I'ersius

Juvenal,

"

17

Ebert, Charles

of

Morley's

H.

Traul"e,

also

137

175;

"

53"78;

Cp.

(1900). 421.

pp.

29, 148

literature

the

and

Si- hoots

(1884),

Horace,

quoted

i

Mullinger's

Gardner

Epodes

magister

iii Icôn

Thou^^ht

A.

and

;

;

292

"

Heiricus

Fox

150-9

f;

330

cxxii)

Jlaureau,

79;

"

iv

(Mi(;ne, France^

en

45

Christ,

Poole's

Odes

i

Civiiisation

Lat.

ii

the and

424; '

U.

5;

Floss

ed.

Phihsophy,

Milnian,

167;

"

Opera

see

Guizot's

also Mediaeval

ce,

'

Scotus,

Joannes

/.r.

knowledge

some

I'etronius,

and ix

27.

424.

Aevi

Stud.

PhiloL

26

f note;

Irish

The

o

knowledge

t

he

but

Macrobius,

and

(d. 826)

Dungal'

monk

by

Greek

of

not

the

using

student

some

shows

also

a

only

word

fiiyn;

at^pVvU* the

phrase

term

icara

Half

nis". not

ies

a

in

only

Franks

the

1)

'secundum

apologia

sang

biblical

Dungal's

their

na

far

chanted the

lling

'

O

tu,

Hector

Dum Non

rds

the

St

at

ocrates the

mss

Priscian

lla,

deeds

of III

mo

{c.

cellor

of

830

Charles

Greek

ersperses

in

words

the

O

tn

Roma

f^.

i

39.

freien

episcopal

Canonical

the

Vercelli". a

455,

Notker

letter te

explaining

ellinici

473,

t

fratre

467.

403-5. ItaL-,

18

p.

IM,

(Hallam,

40

9

;

and

"

iii i

i5of,

16^.

154

On

f.

his

On life

bis

cp.

i^

96

Lai.

Poitoi

f.

Ebert, Kunste^

diss.

(1891),

nobilis i

Bursian,

7

f.,

Ant,

Muratori,

l)e" *

/.

Traubc,

or

the

of

ends

Migne,

supra,

463

abbot

Notker

for

of

(an

versatile

Salutant

words:

*

p.

^

bishop

883

"

written

Gallen,

ms

he

841

Martianus

was

out

Greek

Latin*;

(c,

the

copied

from

Dositheus*.

of

St

study

translations

Orosius,

by

of

the

of

verse

up)

"

'

Latin

the

his

with

symbols

musical

ain

by

lent

etc.*

evidence

Solinus,

a

verse

"

Hartmund

monk

Fat

the

been

had

which

by

laboriously

912),

"

walls

Latin

Grammar

drawn

learned

A

(89o)^

:

Irish

Greek

and

letters

and

merer

tles

Isidore*;

and

the

Trota,

is

library

abounding

accentual

possessed

Justin,

Josephus,

(Latin)

a

its

to

added

Beneventum

at

and

Gretia',

there

the

and

Modena.

at

"igila:

fraudulenU

which

Galen,

and

g

s

Gallen,

classical

moenia,

in

extitit

century

II

Rome

sed

vigil

cepit

the

of

close

Classics

earn

of

isU

moneo,

also

guarded

and

armis

dormire,

Noli

lines

servas

qui

who

Troy

of

inflexions

citizens

of

sieges

ancient

but

Louis

of

elegant

more

traces

Pavia,

rescue

regardless the

find

at

to

march

only',

citations

Graeci

we

school

rhymes

rude

later,

!'**5'?.* ""^

explaining

propnetatem

century

on

by

and

avrdhpaviv.

ih,

I 33

encyclopaedia DUmmler,

f ); Aevi

cp. Car.

Ebert,

iii

iii

174

703-5.

n,

cp. Mittk,

G. d,

Meier,

antiq,

G

ks was

that

some

But

his

at

time

his

osing books

sions

\

Justin

of drawn

In

a

Corbie,

'monk

and

** of

Poitiers,

St '

'

Ekkehart

orvey),

ed.

'

E.

deutsche

Appendix Awm.

of

f ;

Carolina^

Jafle's

a

fine

He

elegiac

has

poem

ii

f;

been in

Traube,

3

in

memory

Lat.

the

chanting Rheims

the

f

rite

(eil. 1795

198

125

with

of

t

109,

313-38.

186.

iii

identified

Poiiae

p.

even

of

in

note

Ebert,

made

and

(1885),

Specht

and

542

Rome,

and,

Ekkehard^

Schefrel's

93-5;

(d. 874); Studien

i

i

(1877),

unknown

Miinster,

of

Thesaurus^

an

evidence

(especially

Vienne';

of

Wetzel

cp.

is

dioceses

the

Canisius,

H.

Winterfcld.

Gandersheim

Bursian,

x

and

127

71

"

Korveier

*

*

i

author

of

er,

te

i

iv

ix

Galien,

Mon,

Pertz,

s

c.

St

Arx,

Aevi,

^

in

Gallen Von

in

minimuSi

Greek

an

Latin

of

There

Cathedral

the

at

and

of

in

Creed)

the

of

^

use

ccclcsiastical

Greek

Riquier

and

copies

inscriptions'.

Greek

of

with

th

library

the

ix,

or

Pavia

visited

returned

in Glossary

St

of

viii

century

Einsiedeln'

of

latter,

the

of

plan

In

Regino,

written

in

those

t

and of

is

existed in

mss

was

ending

Graeco-Latin

work

Greek

and

Rheims'.

^^

E^naiê?n'

similar

',

wit

Charles

889,

a

century

t

and

Chronicle

year

int

way

beginning

of

the

of

the

same

Iôn*;

at

up

the

part to

relates

which

death

sung

Saxo

Poeta

Einhard)

on

over

About

Great,

the

the

The

Normans*.

the

*

founded

lamenting

their

as

t

be

to

Dead.

described

(partly

by bridge

a

found

the

of

Charles

on

epic

building

have

Burial

profoundly

continued

and

vaguely

elegiacs

Priim,

of

e

of

of

t

the

hexameters

book

a

for

Latin

of

Lent,

of

monk,

another

in

his

suggested

MartinstobeP,

at

part

Order

English

sumus^

th

suggests

of

words

morte

engaged

workman

during

compline

in

vita

Goldach

the

of

gorge

a

of

The

students

Origen

of

language.

Media

death

en

translation

a

that

with

anthem,

etic

for

desire

unfamiliar

were

of

f.

PoUtae

the

poet

Halhumoda, Aevi

Car,

230;

cp.

Lai

Agius

fi

the iii

368

"

8

(1898).

40.

Miller

in

Literature to

Lôn

EinsiedlensiSe

Notices

338

tt

Extraits,

xxix

2,

i

"

P.

Piper,

d

f.

Maltre, Mommsen

J^coles\ in

Tougard, Ber.

d.

VHelleniime^ Sachs,

Ges.

36 1850,

p.

f.

287

f.

Cp

e

consecration

e

dust

of

his

with for

idence

eek

this

Gloria

in

the

thirteenth

om

St

Denis

some

extent,

slight

ool,

(d.

Hucbald

as

such

those

among

rles

ry

begins

word Louis

e

Hucl)ald's in

occur

gundy, on

m

85

to

and

that

the

siege

a

by

Abbo

iii'

erlinear

",

"

five,

of

i

usy '

i

in

Carmina iii

Tougard,

"

Gidel, Peru,

679

;

117)

Roger

cp.

of

in

Greek

words;

are

words

and

by

explained

the

with Rome

see

at

name

Alfred

of

the

the

age

of

learning,

of

Gk,

Bacon's

withstanding Not-

seven.

Gr,

pp.

83,

35,

disquiet

the

and

T95,

Opus

and

Bridges. Tougard

179; honour

Poitae

;

to

decay

general

i

91;

St

Denys*

calvis

canUte

of

Gr,

Gardthausen,

q).

printed

was

in

1656

Pal, and

The

499.

1777

(Egger,

49).

clarisonae

167

at

again

France^

en

*

"

iii

=

Mass

nisme

t,

(

Martene,

eek

'

ii

94

Latin

Aifr^

and

Marline,

i

founded The

monk

England

taken

was

the

*

in

closes

He

900).

the

^

Latin

century

ninth

had

which

Normans

the

such

_

gave

Compibgne*.

abounds

all

.

victory

words,

himself

he

'Cernuus',

poem,

in

glosses

The

49

his

of

Louis

to

by

hi

Normans.

the

Greek

which

(d. 923)*,

nt-Germain-des-Pris 'book

^

the

of

of

with

music

Paris

in

trained

sang

incursions

Carlopolis

of

survived,

which

also

and

monastery

of

been

in

varied

on

They

th

..

the

are

treatises

written

7),

"

his

during

Hucb"ld

C*,

over

verses

Alpha

of

letter

Mass

celebrated

hexameters,

the

with

also

annual

#"

"rw

146

Stammerer

the

of

o

in

Bald

the

who

930),

^

chanting and

decline

had

who

xv*.

France*.

Scotus.

Joannes

of

in

the

of

into

fell

whole,

death

the

after

the

on

in

Saint

patron

to

Tours,

at

Revolution,

th

viii

century

Mass

write

alphabet,

centuries

fourteenth

the the

of

Greek

over

the

to

required

the

midnight to

octave

studies,

centuries

the

at

century

the

on

in

used

was

of

extending

excdsis

Greek

But

custom

language

the

was

letters

the

staiT

bishop

the

churches,

Lai,

Medii

Aevit

"c;

Camenae iv

967

Migoe,

cxxxii

1049

f.

40.

i89r. Mon.

ii

776"805;

Migne,

cxxxii

799;

/W/tw

Lai,

Mtdii

Am,

i

by

d

from

translations

In

Asser.

his

ests

his

of

in

Thus

his

n

a

as

is

the

slation

duction

*

to

the many

on

Ford

'

fairest

trees

294,

Lectures,

from

those

IVriiers,

with

that

to

ii

who

produced

to

be

at

the

in At

an

t

abridged

translation himself.

and

In

works "

bear

could

'Millenary

ha

away,

them".

after

Li/e,

t

under

friends

his

come

Pauli's

epistl

translate

previous

should

South

coul

known.

Alfred

they

266"292,

few

Latin

a

good

he

which

general

who

similar

his

to

branches

and for

A

refers

but

produced

ascribed

he

latter

wood

p.

Worcester

Cur

his

Thames,

to

necessary

of

is

the

English

it

Bede's

of

states

explain

Dialogues,

remaining

Morley's

literature

mer*s

the

of

parable

H.

bishop

Soliloquies

Augustine's

even

translation

Gregory's

were

the

of

most

Gregory's

of

ght

were

there

nearly

Orosius,

that

of

king

the

thought

therefore

that

the

request,

ng

had

books

South or

third

t

think

into

of

is

that

that

Service,

A

appear)

that

laments

none

Divine

He

English.

sh

He

and

the

best.

last

this

he

Latin

of

in

hesitate,

History

fourth,

a

translator.'

whenever

lines

seri Welsh

the

first

'our

not

Universal

not

a

of

aid

does

three

began

871,

original

deemed

and

in

he

the

does

\

only

to

the he

tiianslator.

stand

is

name

Humber,

the

's

own

It

ralis,

Alfred

expands

as

History

siastical

literature

translated

omitting,

which

the

add

he

case

also

or

g

with

in

life

studious

authors

the

(c. 888)

to

a

in

Boethius

people,

one

He

y.

English

led

throne

Latin

of

rendering

he

to

succeeding

after

and,

,

invasions,

Danish

the

the

and

rest

'

of

1901,

e

CHAPTER

THE

The

six

end of

the

centuries

of

the

all

these

being

rms

the

by

^

the

In

Baronius, '

is

obscunim*

Brunsvic.

any

rate)

m

{Lit. the

of

Bacon^ *

of

the

praef.

the

"

epithet

63

\

4^)

in it

considers

97,

Ages.

Middle

//isf.

Cp. LitU

dt

Leiboits,

l

the

librar

North,

Gallen

an

followed Henry

t

in

Scrip

;

and

Muratori, France,

vi

f

8

f,

XI

cent.

iii 831

Aniiq,

to

and

;

Germany

(in

as

Gnisot

while

than

contrast

that

agreed

generally

;

rather

(in

Inirod,

it XIII

cent. vil,

cent,

Europe

la

St

whom,

regards

with

describing

intellect

human

ii ;

in

agree

of

in

the

been

had

Care.

parmdoxicftlly

compared

age',

to

of

second

by

selected

(1707),

'golden

a

the

;

'taeca]ain...feiTeiim...p]iimbeuin...ob"ai-

A.D.,

900

Charles

en

whole

monastic

return

monasteries

of

kings,

Saxon

AnnaUst

*

;

line

the

the

of

the

on

Italy

the

their

on

the

of

an

Hordes

over

fire

on

to

came

Capet

North

set

and,

fate

same

Germany,

that

had

they

themselves

Great

of

the

monastic interests

the

ranging

and

Modena',

near

inflicted

France

of century

ninth

Nonantola,

a'.

'

South

England

the

established

House

been

esteem.

and

the

Ages;

lead\

of

age

promoted

the

meanwhile

lowest

Danes,

the

Charles

of

by

succeeded

the

the

definitely

line

the

had

of

had

in

sixth

Dark

the

as

held

incidentally

only

where

arian^

any,

by

Normans

be

to

iron,

of

age

is

the

of

known

tenth

overrun

Dunstan

(912),

987,

the

the

beginning

the

proverbially

centuries,

The

ce

are

repeatedly

ning.

from

extending

gloom,

of

CENTURY.

TENTH

eleventh

of

age

XXVI.

X,

cent.

Leibnitz) is

1 1

as

Charles, 'golden

the

MabiUon,

Acta

EccL

Mosheim's

a

SS.

Hist

('863). Muratori,

Anna/i,

ann.

899.

Mabillon

( Krf.

Lit.

95s)

found

there. Milman,

Lot.

Christ,

iii 980*

31"2

only

tw

er,

finally

ned

II

rial

of

e

years

Rome

of

the

Rome.

of

essive

to

West

in

German

closed

century

dome

the

emperor

the

and

to

the

became

Great

the

th

within

both

had

pope

end

emperor's

and,

;

an

age,

Charles

Aachen'

of

(996

V

youthful

where

chamber

vaulted

the

the

with

th

received

came

of

was

who

Gregory

scholar

which

succeeded

Otho

papacy

foremost

was

and

pope,

the

of

abasement

(955),

third

the

(933),

Great

(962)

Rome

the

the

inroads

the

When

beneath

years,

Otho

son

from

the

enthroned

three

the

The

visit

sat

his

Gerbert,

later,

years

by

III.

in

Hungarian

the

check

Otho

and

crown

sixty

to

quelled

emperor

Otho

l

first

the

was

passed

. In

this

en,

the

under

in

South,

un,

the

Ireland*.

It

in

Regino,

the

treatise

a

and

correctly ^^^^

its

\

explained

Toul),

*"^

that

in

cal

Aristotle

of

works

to

abbot

^

Otho

,

of

(discussed

Lomello

authors,

by

(ne

Gorze

Lindner,

to

Augustine*

of

bishop

thrice

latt

the

Catullus*.

h

In

Hodgkin,

and

t

references

among

poet,

ar

(between

of

Trinitate

Verona's

and

wit terms

the

(d. 974),

Latin

also

Priim,

Introductions

De

the

Greece

Vandibres

understanding

Liege

of

Phaedrus,

Plautus,

ng

in

and

to

an

produced

Greek

of

current

view

Ratherius

Greek

quotes

a

with

Categories

the

and

na,

the

studied

Toul

of

915,

which

afterwards

further

from

abbot

an

acquaintance

nd"*?/. Metz),

an

in

John

at

monks

author's

harmony

on

Mosel

Trier

at

displaying

chronicle

tin',

died

I

Otho

flourished

also

of

region

capital

of

and

colonies

same

who

It

Meuse

by

occupied

ancient

brother

965.

the

of

region

was

to

935

the

at

Bruno,

of

from

were

which

flourished

guidance

Cologne

of

bishop the

learning

century

Charles

350). '

.

MabiUon, \,

ecis

ins, '

iv

AnnaL

Hist.

Episc,

Medii

Aevi

TulL

90 c.

Studiis,

;

51

ii

Mart^ne, ;

Hist,

37

;

Thesaur. Litt,

Gidel,

CI.

Phil,

in

Deutschland,

la

Nouvelles

a86. Bursian,

de

i

40.

iii France,

1066 vi

J^tudes,

;

57

Calmet, ;

195

HiU

Cramer, ;

Haddan's

De

tise

ce

the

words

ordain

any

with

ines

to

\

literature

mar,

matical In

home

in

knowledge

in

the in

Early

the

by

founded

its

,

same

first

(d. 942)

Odo

sor,

into

life

ims,

the

a

as

spent

had

Tours,

in

ed

of

taken

delight

dream

a

France,

reformed

these

reforms

to

in

in

by

th

Cluni

of

be

to

b

ruled

his

infused

Order

the

the

days

early

perilous

and

which St

of

Virgil,

of

Metz

at

monastery

study

that

abandon

contem

of

monastery

the

in

the

a

study

(910),

with

birth

in

the

the

Aquitaine

Odo,

high

youth

side Con-

Juvenal.

day*.

and

Paris\

was

^BTreMrii

displayed

facilitate

connected

and

Verona

or

and is

the

of

and

;

schools

Liê

at

duke

(d. 927),

abbot

Statius

to

in

century,

neglect

from

grammarians

of

William,

Gesta

borrows

and

grammar-schools

Latin

a

boyish

(916-24)

the

he

which

intended

commentary

proficiency

grammarian,

called

the

of

of

and

Sparadorsum*,

century

'Homer',

\

noticed

for

of

unknown

poem

epic

Latin

the

and

the

the

Btrengarii^

il

title

noster

be

may

from

quotation

proof

penalty

usual

of

give

works

quaint

of

the

composed

gyficus

its

a

iantitat

who

lost

the

quarter

the

rently

his

by

first

the

those

except

recalls

rules

Flaccus

',"perlepide

Among

which

introduces

he

Canonum

Cantemptu

Martin he

when

was

h

occupation. .In

m

he

saw

beautiful

his

of

in

belief

ver,

ectic

^

rim *

'

Poltae

had

Vetona

I98f Lot,

;

Bursian,

MetHi

Aevi^

;

i

Ebert,

iii

373

and

delivered

b

teaching.

logicians

mere '*.

His

St

ItUdiU^

14;

prove,

Augustine's knowledge

some

showing

had

who

writings

Priscian^

Dccumtnts

Ozanam,

(1854)

and

Paris

to

arts

th

while

philosophic

Bible

besides

Capella,

564;

cxxxvi

the

serpents

verse,

went

liberal

Remi's

'the

Virgil

studied

Martianus

and

von

Gidel,

he

in

than

the of

about

poet's

He

and little

retained

Boethius

that

Migne,

Logic

complained

afterwards

the

sentiments'.

on

poisonous

with

was

assured)

pagan

but

Auxerre,

teeming

vase

felt

lectures

the

nded

(he

vase

were

ents

beautiful

a

A.

q".

Vogel,

f, 383.

41. vr

354

f;

Ugo

B*ltaiii*s

CAr^kitrs,

1

19

f.

^

Greek

his

; while

Canterbury

(d. 958), languages

these

gne

were

(d. 965),

a

Both

archbishop Bruno,

Great*.

the from

Greek

learnt

himself

Bruno,

Otho

of

archbishop Latin*.

as

well

to

brother

younger

as

known

also

had

who

Greek

taught

was

Odo,

namesake,

and

contemporary

eastern

certain

uno

Trier

scription

the

of

Latin

were

gives

the

ead

an

of

n

The

any,

included

versals'^;

k

half

quoting

it

vius)',

is

In

the

this

same

the

S.

retreat

^

Cp.

'

*

^

*

n

Cramer,

ii

Cramer,

ii

;

Poole's

Ebert,

Migne,

38

Medieval iii

428

cxxxvi

;

to

he

controversy

the

clearly

catalogue

nature

Latin

texts

above

Topics

the

uses

study characters

borrows

from

only

Latin

were

Lorsch

of

int

displays

Bursian,

(960

of

nun,

Gandersheim, 856,

founded famous

was

by

(inspired

Ebert,

iii

43

i

;

Bursian,

i

41,

f;

170

Norden,

43

Virgil,

3.

"

Kunstprosa^

86"8. 44

f.

*

'

A.D.).

th

(y?. 984)

Hroswitha"*

i^9f;

as

40.

Thought,

1183

he

hexameters

Historiquts^

Tougard,

;

35

as

in

learned

'Leonine'

Tougard,

;

Hanover

the

Singularitis

Ilaurâu,

the

an

him'

the

and

combining

but,

score

a

with

as

t

Persius

discussed

monastery

of

of

in

quotes

to

classics.

the

celebrated

the

century

century to

the

letter

carried

(which

that

Latin

of

;

Homer

of

he

with

science

accusative

apparently

He

credited

probable In

array

in

line

a

slations'.

ly

is

he

an

long

he

Another accused

using

Aristotelians

the

and

interest

an

Plato.

Greek

when

Interpretatione

of

Sallust\

967),

which

being

whose

Naples'.

a

models

(d. 1004),

of

in

which

De

of

of

of

poets

Timaeus

and

with

course

mss,

Platonists

the

the

the

the

and

een

himself

hundred

enal*.

totle,

justified

favourite

his

authors,

Gallen

in

Reichenau,

of

s

ablative,

(d.

St

of

monks

study

Novara

of

became

Corvey

bishop

Sergius,

to

Gunzo

Italian,

his

th

encouraged

which

of

of

proof

known

also

also

authors,

Widukind

as

such

Saxonicae

Gestae

Latin

of

and

bishop

Irish

an

called

court,

Aachen,

at

works

historians

to

style

Greek

teach

to

imperial

the

at

monks

Gidel, Migne,

196. /.

c,

entius

Sedulius)

and

a

to

view

she

imitates

she

h

aeval

in

They

e.

true

that

ue

always

the

to

riably

beyond by

the

to

ar

or

nuns

fected

phrases

rusHcitate

e

to

parallel

Great,

the

ce the

betrothal

match,

Forest,

k

of

ance

Gallen

St

brought

1

ed.

Magnin

she

devoted

Ekkehard ;

in

afterwards,

and,

herself II,

a

from

him

with

(1843 "

the

1^57)

monk

the a

school

promising

't

Barmck

a

to

of

the

of

I

to

her

that

;

found *

Byzantine

a

but

she

of

in

Virgil

t

t

under monastery

her

monastery,

Bendixen

he

countrjrman

widowhood

who,

broke

transferred

neighbouring

pupil,

(1858)

be

wealthy

study

the

daughter

may

she

of

years

popularity

view

Greek,

when to

prince

A

feci.

A

Otho

learnt

Latin,

learning

vitios

eS^^S^m i? in

of

niece

pro

Hedwig,

VI',

Hedwig

Byzantine

the

Soon

own.

the

'.

was

and

from

ctions

of

tne

Charles

of

Constantine

to

t

pkuet

enduring

I.

Greek

learned

who

is

Otho

of

in

quod

her

no

character

vel

iuvat

century

daughter

the

of

Constantine

named

tenth

brother

marriage the

of

story

princess

proposed

story

the

of

does

of

abiectione

attests

to

and

aiioii

ipsam

plays

candour

enim

nua

b

meant

charming

st

"

editions

the

the

a

memet

recent

lady

Bavaria,

of

her

of

:

pro

vel

placet^

nuUi

learned

Henry

preface

were

simplicity

writer's is

the

all

dispute,

of

there

her

of

close they

matter

The

autem

number

Another

a

and

Si

gaudebo.

ptional

is

(1501).

indecorous,

be

to

the

humanists

early

Celtes

apt

Whether

not,

of

are

and

end,

decision.

of

admit

extraordinary,

nis

the

the

actual

discovery

the

Conrad

plays

reproach.

certainly

tioy

these

in

triumphs

being

them

in

scenes

by

play

in

written

t

as

his

that

Munich,

at

enthusiasm

print

But,

are

th

plays,

religious

unconscious

ms

single

with

first

the

a

than

Terence.

Hroswitha

of

plays

in

welcomed

any,

d

the

verse,

and

as

Further,

968.

literature

moral

were

to

purer

well

Terence

survive

was

h

six as

down

a

with

composed

of

Otho

of

age

Boethius

copyists

written

acts

the

providing

Comedy,

Latin

the

on

coming

(i86")

;

tutor

int

Winterfeld

line

Latin

in

esse

"

delight,

foot-stool,

where

s,

Maria

iphon

kissed he

Ymnite

him

taught

y

onicle,

St

of

monk

who

His

. 990). the

on

his

and Ten

"^

for

Greek

Terence,

thius

and his

s

lla,

acquaintance

While

OaKaoooi

fel's

ol

c.

Grimm

ardi

309

1036) u.

174;

Waltharius

also

Ga//t\ For

Althofs

Lat.

death

of

DUmmler

in

CedichU^

(1873); Waltharii

cp. Poisis

ii

(1899),

iii

interest,

France,

one

of

f,

122

the

of

esp.

125).

date

Strecker's

c,

and

Cp

106 p.

1869,

also

265"76;

t

Ki;/Hor,

top

rriycd

(1838);

and

als

Martianus

Zeitschrift^

Jahrh, Ebert,

he

\

IV

Haupt's

Juvenal,

Boethius

i/uêire

Ekkehard

x"xi

Homer,

while

career

Mon,

master school-

authorities

and

by

the

(Perlz,

10

Virgil,

Ki//Hor,

a

etc)

local

in

part

died

name.

the

Sedulius,

purely

rbp

c.

the by

proposed

Schmcller,

Primi

ii

is

a

tvXoytirt

S.

f.

of

claim

rora/10^,

Casus

Ekkthard,

tead *

IV

scholar

alike

koL

Ekkehardi

a

grea many

Persius,

Porphyry

of

the

Walther,

Lucan,

Mainz

of

I

mythology

is

whil

includes

(among

Statius,

translation

is

Italy

and

i.e.

*

the

with

t

that

of

names

model

Ovid,

in

of

which

I,

Horace,

chief

with

Walther

any

^

His

had

author

fourth

Roman

Virgil,

others.

and

Ekkehard

and

r****'

t

Ekkehard

of

(983),

of

provost

Prudentius*.

Speier

preserved

(1001-23),

the

the

him

writer

boy

became

by

verses

gave

still

The

was

Latin

her,

the

of

Aquitaine,

of

death

of

were

monastery

I,

revised

the

after

years

which

Hedwig

and

was

poem

the

with

Virgil

of

left

io6o)*.

of

Walter

of

exploits

iniscences

c.

his

to

finally

time

the

Ekkehard

uncle,

Kyrion.

books

at

(d.

Virgil

read

he

when

abbot

t

of

rendering

listened

and

Gallen

be

liit

alltluja^.

^

other

IV to

risen

Kyrion

and,

;

hi

placed

improvising

Greek

eulogitoti

afterwards

Ekkehard

ntime

patami^

certain

and

library

the

him

and

"

pigpnton

Greek

Horace

of

c

for

sent

boy,

own

Latinus.

Domna^

vix^

confusedly

her

:

ke

Thalassi^

often

on

him

sim

blushing

the

Flumina

et

cum

went

taught

she

while

Grcucus^

velim

her

wig, her

:

to

expressed

modestly

presence,

Peiper's

Grafs Ekk.

Bom

Auvergne.

the

Odo

of

l

far

as

n.

from

drew

France

became

to

archbishop

Silvester

II)

the

at

close

by

himself

as

rodigy

of

science

and

uded

in legate,

papal

his

(and

nce,

or

his

he

His

describes

010),

translation

Aristotle,

rently,

the

friend

a

to

is

*

*

*

Ep.

an

been

Lucan,

Sallust,

Caesar,

one

his

of

him

transcripts

of

Topics

the

by

of

De

Rheims

Statius.

and

(above mss

on

and

als

Interpreat

and

Boethius

which He

Juvenal

collect

Cicero*.

Boethius,

expounded

Suetonius, to

Interpreta-

De

and

Persius,

friends

Boethius,

of

Boethius,

he

which

Rheims

of

recovered*.

from

and

Introduction

Categories

extract

Horace,

Richer

commentary

on

now

authors

send

Categories

th

of

part

ail) his

wit

behalf

Victorinus,

130.

Pertz, Toiigard, Migne,

to

and

the)

had

him

urges

the

the

of

while,

send

with

He

Italy,

a

with

owed

Geometry

his

Porphyry's

Boethius

with

version

Virgil,

familiar

ro.

*

old

the

Terence,

of

together

Among

one^.

and

in

Plato,

probably of

archbisho

of

a

master

historian

the

expounding

version

for

lost

as

Victorinus

(Latin

of

been

him

of

the

as

well

friend,

and

Vicars

translation

words

arts

magic as

the

their

v i

even

to

Gerbert

Greek

having

appointment

as

Latin

the

to

quotes

pupil

have

to

ag

deemed

was

having

that

phHosophorum\

Plato

of

though

where'.

e

pecudes

ol^tx

his

an

studies

addicted

declared

declined

disciples)

his

Rome

of In

he

and

against

passionately

Germany,

pope

of

range

being

of

in

(d. 1003).

medicine,

protested

who

knowledge

euSf

1

imputation

Rheims,

of

and

Rheims,

of

tempora}^

the

Rheims

and

finally

century

learning,

Sens

emperor

and

miseranda

et

music

the

the

of

the

of

dira

mathematics, him

court

Ravenna,

of

ribed

r

the

of

archbishop

and

ii)

(^wwur

Fleury,

Bobbio

of

abbot

successively

him

frontier

Tours,

at

Aurillac

of

a

carried

Arab

the

taught

afterwards

became

he

studies

near

Gerbert

century,

950,

his

and

Barcelona,

as

He

about

Cluni,

of

the

of

personages

prominent

iii 687

Mon,

;

Milman,

Lot,

Christ,

iii

349.

45. cxxxviii,

Misi,

iii

c.

46

(Cramer,

ii

51;

Gidel,

soi);

q

Ophthalmicus

the

h

bring

him

with

ublican

the

that

to

Achiileis

ary

e

of

with

the

and

other

nce*.

Caesar,

Statius.

He

but

Cassiodorus,

ver,

h

a

century,

from

tise

Greek

his

Otho

inherited

ert

to

has

Greek

of

from

Greek him

recommend

Gerbert's

Chartres

Fulbert

Gerbert's

was

^

Ep,

*

"

8

Ep* Ep.

physician

86

at

of

the

school

of

706

Deposcimus

in

has

(who

lived

n.

Ep. Ep. lA

Graecorum

vivax

latte

ask

only Among

medicine bishop

We

1029). many

part

men-

end

Nero)

under

tio of

was

Herophilus.

n.

ut

correspond

already

the

at

which,

(who

shor

Another

been

9. 123.

'

217

d.

teachers

44.

i

the

^

(990,

'

Norden,

that

century*.

Chartres,

Philalethes

his

became

and

school

Richer

ingenium

t

contradiction

included

studies,

following

a

from

arithmetic who

as

in

have

mother)

"

Haureau, *

;

student

famous

the

pupils,

Demosthenes

130.

ndrian "

a

also

his

once,

was

Introduction^,

of

prominent

in

France

of

of

Terence,

apparent

Byzantine

Fulbert,

was

its

of

an

observed

manual

range

wide

of

pupils

a

Catilina

we

and

t

as

included,

inferred

be

will

from

on

Porphyry's

his

pupils

founder

and

find

l

the

it

but

from

well

the

which

sometimes

forming

He

reconciles

and

been

III,

his

in

he

which

as

and

Categories'^

the

Categories

the

with

o

in

of

Odes

of

an

transcripts

whatsoever.

library

f q

and

Eugraphius

author the

text

pen,

between

ledge

Greek

no

he He

is

he

for

the

mentions

Bobbio,

of

abbot

he

these,

bee

even

Belgium,

Seneca,

of

has

which

that

asks

Virgil,

writes

Symmachus

and

and

Letters

the

Besides

ust*.

Italy,

also

Gerbert.

to

friend

a

Germany

Terence,

quotes Horace,

of

tells

of

parts

due

Suetonius,

Pliny,

Scipionis

He It

D

the

and

Speeches,

largely

from

mss

of

îd

He

stles

of

mss

obtain

been

have

may

Book*.

Cicero's

of

another

Somnium

the

Deiotaro*,

rege

advises

Speeches

latter

Sixth

pro

preservation

quotes,

er

Cicero

of

Cicero's the

the

of

portion

copy

mised

by

he

and

journey

meaning

surviving

complete

his

on

probably

sole

Demosthenes^;

of

suscitetis,

213

f.

et

nos

arithmeticae

th

had

tury,

his

flourishing

a

became

successors,

ng

the

The

by

Lombard

engar

II

a

ek,

he

and

950'

^

of

snatches fact

that

the

MS

Greek

the

all

from

quotes

iliar

also

ween

Otho

II

ultimately

Cramer,

cp.

ii 50

Havet

*

*

"

(Paris,

pp. Hist, ii

Antap,

"

Pertx,

'

Rep.

136

"

4

;

88

cp.

Bw

Horace

Luitprand

of for

f;

Ages^

Hock,

Hist,

Norden,

iii

434

in

Opera

a

marriage II.

They

of

Greek

Migne,

55 du

166 Greece^

170.

of

Liudprandi ii

319.

Opera^

ed.

n

cxxxix ;

Pope

Ebert,

Syhmirt

Epp.

705"10;

f.

DUmmler,

ami-

Juvenal

and

Romanus

see

;

Ebert,

and

^Xo/icvov,

Dark

(1878)

Thought^ Richer,

Gerbert,

as"tns\ himself*.

author

knowledge

Maitland's

AttriUae

ke

Samnium^

of

Lati

the

10.

"

"

of

iii B.

871

von

On

3.

Mon,

617

5

vi

On

101.

Medieval

1889).

Antapodosis^

Finlay*s

iii

Gtrbert

Poole's

Relatio^

Gidel,

Antiq,

Werner,

(1837);

;

5

"

owing

atkei

the

Theophano's

and

idioms,

down

set

proposals

daughter

manners

interest

embassies

certain

Theophano,

and

successful,

Muratori,

;

93

with

and

aWvoi

The

wrote*.

concerned

by

Virgil,

Plautus,

they

phrases

Lucian's

saying,

Terence,

when

were

others

from

and

celebrated

cites

knows

even

I/iad

the

in

to

inserted

are

description

do'tPtUt

xol

on

reports

Rome

new

pains

a^coi

knowledge

new

a

attain

e,g,

where

vivid

words,

takes

words

Plato's

with He

Greek,

the

a

the

Greek

always

trans lati

Luitprand

His

972.

with

and

which

stories,

author

of

nunciation

in

abound

odd

the

Italy

99

Latin

doubtless

accurate

in

us

supply

between

They

from

died

968'

in

Constantinople,

at

far

apparently

after

represented

envoy

but

and

learning.

Cremona.

of

repeatedly as

(in

is

age

bishop

varied

where

opinions

"

I

differences

many

*

Otho

remarlcably

of

"^

he

and

and

sions

birth,

of

Fulbert

text*.

this

of

{c, 920-972),

Liudprand

uired

hellenist

original

school

obviously

Greek

the

of

under

Richer

Soranus,

and

abridgements

most

by

studied

Galen

Hippocrates,

and,

medicine,

important

an

there

authors

and

of

school

1877'.

cended

Greek

with

soldier,

hop

of

red

and

a

educated in

in

Oswald,

century, **'

in

England,

^^^

been

himself

invited

tructor

the

of

be

to

sed

ides

Abbo

in

founded

king

sey

a

deals

wledge \

In

same

Greek "

in *

these

of

*

The

were

Scr.

(Afon.^

150

xi by

Li/e

Paris

metry,

to

by

bp

ah

Rotho

other

!

!

ah

interspersed from

copia

librorum

periit

Vita

Greek lugendum,

resUt

nobis

{c. 1043),

textual

writings

derived

inrecuperabilis

et

and

rhetoric

dialectic

and

(in

his

on

music

in

Cuissard-Gaucheron

in

Aimoin,

monk

arithmetic

and

hoc

'sed

in

(d. 988)

unfrequently

been

accurate

Dunstan

of

and

Aftinwercit

c.

40).

Kheims,

and

iii 94,

restored

the

grammar,

died

Mon,

not

an

interest

(like

are

have

may

incendio...inexplicabili8

eodein

Both

These Pertz,

times,

Channel)

the

words. in

his

pupils

prosody

same

an

Lives

early

of

the

even

and

the

on

of

his

of

Grammaticales.

matters

treatment

age,

across

Hild,

Ann,

same

bearing

period

his Horace,

and

the

Letters

the

h

Virgil

of

ticism

in

showing

had

Life

for

wrote

in

th

a

Quaestiones

the

as

become

Huntingdon.

near

Abbo

difficulties

their

with

nunciation,

Angles,

known

work

scholarly

here

East

the

of

Loire,

archbishop

Dunstan,

of

aid

to

who

the

on

the

Ramsey

tenth

the

(d. 992),

Fleury

which

at

969

Herford,

of

(d. 1004)

abbey

the

with

composing,

und,

the

of

monks

flames

and

York

at

Fleury'

of

library

the

half of

educated

Calabria

Hungarians'.

second

archbishop

/

to

th

became

large

Corvey the

of

the

its

prey

at

hands

the

in

to

action

who

see

a

monasteries, at

and

captured

to

fall

life

speech

Bemward,

lived

and

literature

fate

Meanwhile,

and

under

993,

German

similar

defeated

bis

owed the

personated

was

philosophical

Other

fered

was

father

whose

he

he

when

Hildesheim

3'.

III,

which

III

Otho

982.

Otho

son,

skill

arkable a

her

to

Migne,

text-book

the

de

AUm,

la

of Soc.

astronomy

besides

Orleans,

to

return

attending ffist,

Cp.

Victorinus).

POrUanais^

archM,...de

that

states

Orleans),

(near

Fleury

at

390,

cxxxix

Litt,

(1875)

xiv

"715*

ed.

f;

i

luded

CI,

Mai,

Lôn Stttd.

Mattre, Philol.

Terence,

Vat.

Auct.

Scales, 17.

Virgil,

The

Ovid,

(1833)339"49,

v

76

f;

600

esp. iii

Kbert, Mss

Lucan,

of

391"9.

Cp. Abbey

Ramsey

Martial

346

334,

and

three

f;

Migne,

Haase,

(at copies

cxxxix De

a

Medii

later

of

dat

Horace;

or

or

versicles,

(r.

JEKric

ury,

in

ham

both

(d.

his

It

ation.

s

and

from

slated in

s

so

The

tence*. in

third

interlinear his

occupations

is

rod

author

includes

me

of

abbot

The

of

that

osed

in

'

See

'

the

end

of

Facsimile

'

*

M.

ina Wright

Pref.

at

'Vultis

quam

hand.

Oxford flagellari

Wulker*s

life,

ed.

Univ.

;

ed.

Zupitza

in

discendo?'

Ed.

Thorpe,

Vocabulariis

MS,

t

of

described Abbo,

who

filled

Christian

the

sometimes

^J^^ to

a

general

that

and

/foUt

1,

(1880)

10,

;

both

on

p.

79

est

f.

495

indade

Anglo-Saxomca i*

the

even

tranquil

Seria.

*Carius

Analtcta

(1884)

end

^^

is

Hh.

D.

preface

by

have

that

in

Stabbs

Saxon

England.

to

said

translated

discourse

from

led

actual

Index,

(1659)

It

panic

Cambridge

nescire*.

and

at

of

and

is

known

partly

before)

(long

t

and

;

expected a

apprehension

ensuing

pursuits

the of

return

1000

year

was

the

from

Printed

his

awestruck

things

all

Paris

at

after

the

of an

with

heard

Fleury

approach

pe

e

been

questions

better

the

to

theme

the

explained

answer

still

Bede,

and

was

are

(990-6)

reference

topic

same

having

as

990

impressive

an

The

d'.

Gregory

Jerome,

is

in

taught

companions

iElfric

Homilies

of

to

made

his

of

\

forgotten

courses

is

pupil those

and

not

three

of

Augustine,

h

; the

is

dialogue

lo Co

the

was

language, the

of

words

order

Dictionary

works

living

a

still

3000

in

less)

Latin-English

extracts

some

of

or

educational

Latin

the

translation

own

the

of

being

manner;

ersational

these

language

with

(more

oldest

school-

Latin

the

Glossary

a

Eynsham

those

of

of

place

at

Grammar\

arranged

of

Latin,

which

study

a

was

bishop

of

as

it

and

by

is the

Glossary

famous

Za/i/i

followed

helper

chief

preparation

early

a

English,

and

This

jects.

the

included

Priscian,

Latin

the

for

much

the

was

bury Canter-

of

archbishops

began,

be

that

completed,

They

England.

an

there

did

which

distinguished

Winchester

making

same

of

abbot

the

(d. 1051),

in

continued

be

must

namesakes,

York

was

the

1030),

who

(d. 984)

he

c,

"

eminent

and

1006)

lwold

to

955

Oxfordshire,

of

the

glossaries

nobis

in/ru, the

Grammar,

flagellari

(1854)

p loi

the

of

ine

the

day

the

future

ch

rts

if

the

it

conflagration

'

When,

flaming

steries,

letters

be

tless

enly

an

from

that

one

in

was

llectual

del

"

in

(see

Eicken,

1885;

Hist.

at

and

formula,

quarto

in

iv,

Hist,

Rev.

in

Storica

no.

3

(April

of

t

marks

Ages in

culminating

t

of

in

86

660

Germ.

and

by Hist.^

cc.

Deutschen

aged Legum

4

"

and

similar

monk

of

Sectio

and

v,

et

104

Vaisette,

is

phrase Paris

1886,

named p.

7

5.

Gesch.^

ItaHofia^

1901);

an

a

h

world

944 Vic

(De

but

115);

"

the

of

end

Bartoli

and

339,

between

gift

termitio

mundi pp.

the

of

(quoted

31

iii

Christ,

approach deeds

GilUrt^

de

Lai.

eight

Praef. tur

JRivista

vi

least

Afon.

o{

Forschungen

Orsi,

The

collected

series

wa

away

Middle

the

of

would

life

new

year

millenary

Vie

Milman,

"ilso

Preuves

""

Fortnulae

the

!

It

passing

progress

OUeris,

appropinquatite

i733"

Glaber,

Rodulfus

)

monastic

century.

and

i8f.

909,

LanguedoCf

found

f

45

of

the

this

an

rebuilt;

life\

new

the

centuries

twelfth

in

that

the

period

96,

a

than

darkest

the

worldwide

churches were

and,

;

assume

case,

that

decay,

to

cause

any

a

"coieSt

in the

with

in

Rinascimento^

announced

to

the

of

into

awakened

other

main

Cambridge^

sori

ner.

the

Mattre,

nger*s

de

no

of

revival

L^n

were

told

begun

was

But,

terror*.

sition

f

by

the

roll'.

are

we

falling

exaggeration

aroused

orary

been

arts

and

in

perish

page

scroll,

parched

together

past,

movement

architectural

ls,

was

had

which

a

heavens

hour

fatal

the

when

like

shriTcling

The

classic

Irae^

Dies

a

of

himself

ask

the

to

soon

t

copyist

well

transcribe

so

were

copy

the

might

t

of

arrested

and

latter to

continuing

the

and

have

fe

the

crisis,

benefactors

many

school

the

time

expectation

this

at

inevitably)

monastic

a

in

there

original

the

such

that, of

less

(no

imminent

an

said

generosity

must

in

At

was

further

the

student

scriptorium. avail

is

It

so,

by

paralysed

stimulated

but,

of

the

^

doom.

of

;

was

cloister

1887,

Kashdall's

1883;

1"56;

Roy,

Jules also

G.

Universities^

VAn L.

Bur i

31.

{tttra

ptalor

r

lr

apptt.^neomdnapto P^tig

moi)t

0mc"

ppÊi^

n

otoo

um

mAtictpu.

"uape

rT upe

.

frfanu). upr

Lpo|;pn .

iitcf.ddwc

nnrnf.

nonn.

.

mi

nS^. Sdlrqt

Qfvr,

fSo: pporattfM

ujft

|poJrm*

drp.

^ka"C

arpf

wncnf

ncoin

nwtm

^"^

fticdSCliMC' tui^

[ftfp^frpfMm Wiimiiy.

ttptfO. C

Jl

Lm^ ttnbt'tfdf'octm^rcr.mpMr hwxax^

Dd^

finvr

atidlU/.

mat

MninoDon.

Liiiwr mnrce.fiprp

f)fc

KJ^nr.

optttfP|MWMui

oitiftliuia.upe pos^.tin omfilit*

(pa pojw

-j(|w pX

pptf"w Stpopmo.

pe."^^

idifpte-tefftf

fttmtiim

m-ttin

-t

pCD

mttie

^

oIêJlcmxA..clp4^ffi^"0

(pcipt dsp

poflwrr.

jiCDpati msnrt

tmtie

mmcumoo.

immOrt).

^b^ppa

(Smcnf

0cticf*iftmscn.

jpa

com

frm

njpa pojiS

ronl.

pcr

nt5)c

finU

byplamticrj?nnf

rof

jitdhm4titm

{ir.ppmnimelmnmuBroôn

doit)

^bp"")rpa

frcopmaotid.

mtmrpQiIdcrttzLfwf

rnp

bpopon.

anrocramr

mancfpu.

ellocr fideUC tnU

fc

mafimtni

a^.cro.ic.nkic"

mmpckil

AttKifnidncipiirwimiifiimi.

(tcpcupD. ptDpum

pu

minu

aivao.

pml

minnr

toixmywr

minjui

dcnanof

mdtiapid

mot

pmtptp.

tnoi

(cmcf

aimdo

mLi

tmantn

AtccM.iMm

Ccptf

^"â"

if

ucnc.

Uiia

manopioy

cpiir. mafiiwrnapi dcrlc

for

malci

pcla

rpjoo.

fiiatictput ctcnfo.

tndtiauitmi

DtLunnpr.

Uf-

donwf.

oo

Imf*. mann

tcamlmit 0mcii

unoep.

(iiLn

manatHO

.tfieo

ifa-jm*'ihirtfwciiiif.

zooo

Italy

b.

Spain

zaoo

"

nranoe

Lanrnuic

d.

1004

Oermaiiy

Abbo

Flcury

of

of d. Ricber

010

h,

Anielm

rapiat

f. Bee

prior

Rodulfus

Glaber

Da-

Avica*

soao-70

Lao

Jt,

of

Hermannus

Contractus

prior

of

1058-77

1075

f. Cartbuiiana

084

if.

Lambert

Adam

BreoMn

b.

1075

Ordarkn

VitalU

of

Paderborn

Afar

d.

088

Barengarius

of

Toun

aUp

aiaroo

f.

1077-93 Anaelm

;o78-93

abbot

rtum

of

III

f. Ciatercianfl

098

1 100

of

d.

Rosoellinui

d.

Sigeben

115

d.

Ivoof

115

Radulfut

Toruriut

lao

Honoriui

of

lai

d. William

106

a

I

It

Conrad

Canterbury

of

al^

Alu

P abbot Anselm

1003-1100

ia

icvi

St

at

under

of aaidarius Cassino)

WiUlam

Canteibwy

01

aVp

of Immed

d.

im6

Lanfranc

io9o-to

cTHersfekl

Contianll-

Victor

Meinweric

d.

1054

Mani-

A Ifanut

d. MXMc

1030

Eynaham

of

io6od.EkkehardlV Antelm

066-78 Bee

bvon

d.

1036

of

abbot

Caen Peima

e.

Bemward

Paderborn

Lanfranc

066

NoikerLabeo d.

Hildesheim

Lanfranc

d.

050

Bi-

of

f. Bamberg

1017

I033

045-66 of Bee

yf. Salerno

Corvey

loaad.

tre"

034

AiuMlm

of Rheinu Charof

Fulbert

d.

009

Widukind

d.

1004

BrltialiiaiM

Hir^

of

d,

1109

schau

Ansdm

Gem-

of

bloux

Irnerius

Leo

d.

of

of

Bo-

Mani-

GroMolano

Chartres d. Florence 1118 Worcester

Autun

of

Cbam-

peaux

Milan

Guibert

d.

134

No-

of

gent

Bernard

Ji.

119-34

of

Chartres

âool"ua

da

Va" 135

d. Marbod

of Rennes Hildebert of

d.

134

Metellus

of

Tegem1

see

130

Adelard

of

Tours d.

1138

Avem-

abp

Toledo; laiioni

of

14a

from

146

Robertus

of

Cambransis "!" Geoffirey Monmouth

iiM

of

of

Emp.

1153-90

Bo*

I^rnard

t4S~S3y'* vc"ier

of

d.

IJ4

1

Sil-

Tours

1

William

de

II

d.

Venera-

Petrus

.

d.

Ganurd

of

Godfrey

of Vi-

enricus

Septi-

nau Burguodio

II7S

Gerard

of

of

1160-70

Univ.

d.

Richard

173

Gap

1 1

Paris of

1

St

of

Ven-

Aver-

roCi

of

ii35-iao4

mooides

Mai-

184

Jean

19a

d

Adam .

de

Haute\-ille of

St Victor

Gram-

St

Lt-

1196

Simon

Herrad

a

Henry

M

Walter

of

archdeacon

gurimus

B

of

Englan

Albans

1154-80

Gunther's

Landsperg

^-83

of

maiicus

1165-95

oome

1196-98

Saxo

185

1187

Matthew

174

in

Michael

ii75tb.

William

Victor

Cremona

na

Peter

73

settles

bUU 167

John

10^ Salisbury

la

Porr^ 156

of C

lade

of

Gilbert

Robert

170

II

d.

Gramma-

Serlo

160

ticus

Conches 154

Huntingd("

Frederic

BarbaJrossa

vaux

Henry

dL

1155

Clair-

Giraldtt

b.

1147

ii46;"8Wibaldabbot Corvey of

Hellas

Bernard

William

Malmesbury

Vi-

Macarius

d.

153

Katlnansif

d.

1143

Flcury

ondi*alvi

Albarico

d.

of

St Victor

Peirus

143^.

bp

Cluni

of Abelard

Ordericus

d.

Otto

11^7-^8

ulis Hii-

Silentitand 1143

Mont-

trcising

d. Hugoof

143

by

Joannes

'43

079-1

trant-

Arabic

Med,

pellier Bernard 140

mond Ray-

1130-50

ScM.

137

paca

of 1108

d.

William

Newburgh Daniel

de

Morlai

iaood.Nigelki8Wi-

CHAPTER

THE

France

In

the

uence

his

in

teacher

bishop

Fulbert,

of

his

of

CENTURY.

notable

is

One

1029).

ELEVENTH

most

century

enth

XXVII.

quarter

of

Chartres

of

describes

admirers

teaching

first

the

the

ch"rhl

as

through

passing

channels:

Gurges

*

Sic

insignes

Quorum

Among

the

rles*.

In

in

eux

the

Normandy,

in

uction

the

Norman

of

of

whom to

Mabillon,

59

England

i

^^

school give in

France'.

under

(1066),

Italy

to

Normandy, of

archbishops

Aecles,

Mattre,

S.

"

monasteries

Anselm

become

(Lôn

433

a

flourished

Northern to

Saint-^vroult,

to

other

Montmajour-

103)

;

and

to

L^n

Vitalis,

Clenral,

Mattre;

iii

483,

v

61

f,

were

Canterbury.

Clenral,

AtÛs

f.

Ordericus

n

from

Analecia,

Index

See

(1045)

came

called

Bee

of

Lanfranc^

of

Angelrann

at

century,

transcribers

inmates

to

art

Adelmann

and

Domnus

as

acknowledge

Gembloux,

at

celebrated

skilful

monastery

rule

es^

sent

which

copyists,

e

was

to

Lambert

and

the

of

middle

fuerit**.

usos

proud

Olbert

Angers,

at

te

quod

were

Tours,

at

alveos,...

plurimos,...

were

who

teaching,

Reginald

Saint-Riquier,

s.

his

to

tulit

se

pupils,

many

divena

per

prae

in

solvitur

propagasti

Berengarius

Li^ge,

minores

quisque

indebtedness

id.

ut

altus

71"91*

584.

346.

32

England

In

uest

of

the

many

books

dering

of

*

They in

and to

aflection

Germany,

In

so

much

in

books,

the

monastery'.

the

eleventh

bishopric,

hools

no

as

man

and

another,

in

money

d

they

saying

foundation

th

of

Bamberg

of

school

"

treasures

the

saw

:

many

th

with

1070

to

tell

may

century

library

so

and

stor

Anglo-Saxon

the

in

silver,

the

connexion

Hereward

and

gold

in

only

by

In

in

di

country

century.

recorded

f

Norman

the

the

of

th

leisure

no

of

life this

of

mentioned

Peterborough

raiment,

rom

are

there

took

close

devastations

ruthless

nicle,

the

after

until

influence

the

intellectual

the

left

had

in

ended

which

(1016),

and

on

1066-71

effect

Canute

by

Danes,

the

of

learning;

of

pursuits

take

island

the

of

uest

incursions

the

(1017)

of

g

and

a

and This

in

bishop

werk,

Immed,

bishop

included

Sallust,

ew,

ied

historic

the

n

to

s

of

Cluni,

the

claims

of

middle

the

century,

were

of

Terence,

Virgil

styles

1077),

an

while,

into

the

and

Annals

of

Liv

Lambert

familiar

was

who

an

abeyance*.

Sallust

of

Horace*,

and

t

of

Church,

fell

in

Classics

the

Hildebrand

learning the

(d.

Hersfeld

of

eid;

of

success;

discipline

the

of

verse

influence

the

between

combined

admirably

in

monastic

will

supremacy

some

interest to

authors

I^tin

with

h

of

the

Statius'.

stricter the

that

time

written

due

a

to

for

emperor,

the

on

to

whose

the

partly

was

struggle

being

influence

the

more

and

century,

subservience

absorbing German

the

insisted

who

in

Horace

was

to

part

Paderbom.

of

school

still

1052-76,

Virgil,

This

complete

ut

in

of

end

abate.

and

themes

other

and

towards

ore

1009-36,

the

in

due

was

revival

in

learning

of

revival

wit

Sallust

while

an

*^ .

Lucan

hor

of

the

Ecclesiastical

important

an

were

known

well History for

authority

to

of the

Adam

(c,

Hamburg

early

history

Bremen,

of

1075), of

t

which

Northern

ope*.

^

ted

Vita in

Meinwerci Heeren,

in

i

196).

Man,

Germ,

Hist,

xi

140

(Bursian

i 55;

incompletely

Eirly

in

the

in

Gallen kiK"wn

the

(or

sbted

us

ianus

bishop

the

t

i

he

their

if the

that,

adds

a

(the

ts'

nicle

'cripple',

founded

bius

the

uries, in

Cassaodorvs

twelfth

the

in

2iuT^

Italy,

the

in

'philosophers'

S

Anselm

Saints

he

a.

BesiDe

o(

ihcfOMl

and

by

thear

and

B"*!riin"

priâse or

by

yj^pidon

ttady

priesdiood

together

lay

the

wbere

Ar

U.

1

047"51

In

Vii

the

*Coba

of

The

iMeie

tead

saooeeded

of

'j

t

Cioero*s

he

coaipaaBd

Ga"en,

that

of

of

books,

Bede*.

write

drfwwiiiiig

and

tnnsiatioB

1

to

Ux

aring

St

espy

Ooeio

Lati

the

faia

tdl

Ttfitm^

centnry.

Meanwhile,

Dê^n

of

die

wit

He

copyals*.

1054),

ind

age

golden

the

Latin

die

t

together

bisbop^s

HenBannas

"

Terence,

and

to

oeftni

kx

1013 00

on

and

of

mots

money

'Cato\

Boethins,

oo

Rrirhmaa,

of

monk

die

Rketgru

n

of

Rhone,

upper

bisbop

and

parchment

ry

the

huigitage

ItUuf^rfmtimte^.

De

commentaiy

return

that

Amdrim

of

boiiowtd

the

and

for

the

on

^^

having

into

of

and

has

PhilippU

rity

Sion,

Reichenau

of

Distuhs

teacber

io22\

his

the

also

Caiânes

of

from

treatises

several

(d.

trandating)

the

and

Aristotle's

Labeo

but

David

of

Capella, of

in

part

dtsdngoished

a

Gennan'

'the

Virgil,

of

Notker

of

taken

Psalms

the

on

person

Notker

as

find

we

century

by

I

ad

choose

not

could

both

rather

than

the _

Victor

ral

treatises

liar

to

the

cs

Marsicanus,

the

by

for

little

'cared

losophers

he

to

the

In

joys

trennis

is

between

spoi

Tabernacle

the

hymn

the

the

with

to

o

:

words

from

derived West

the

knowledge

the

Constantinople.

and

th

contact

of

points

certain

in

Greek

of

Early

X? the

m

New

the Paul's

cribe

to

ns.); d.

1

1

Pertz,

Giesebrecht

Alfano Opusc,

iii

c.

63

in

Chroniclers,

16;

66

xiti

"

Arcivescovo

c.

1

1

;

Migne,

Muratori

160

Afon.

54,

/,

der

Anselm

basilica

ancient were

characters

used Greek,

doors*.

those

adorning

Rome

Old

the

Peripaietiker,

p.

(Poole'

39

83).

Balzani's ^.

prophets

the

of

Greek

and

Dummlcr,

ii;

Cassin,

Chron,

the

of

Rhetorimachia^

doors

Walls',

the

to

came

artists

bronze

the

cast

names

Thought,

Greek

century,

outside the

ieval

*

to

as

evidence century

entury

beginning

better

and

is

by

and

,

our

of

build

to

th

poets

Word,

Divine

time,

with

keen

represented

',

his

of

fontem''

vitae

Most

best

narrow-minded

study

more

wit

order

Paradise

of

glory

is

he

verse

sacred the

and

in

treasures

'to

plina disci

strict

comi)arison

that

the

of

a

was

who

monks

in

the

making

mysteries

their

of

".

to

in

the

of

however,

successfully

The

^

Benedict

of

admits,

view

penetrate

Egyptians God

a

with

studies

Rule

the

Donatus'*;

of

ted

'grammatical'

and

elegiacs, was

protests

were

Cassino';

monastery,

1085

and

Virgil

Monte

of

same

(d. 1072),

Seneca

and

Boethius,

to

1058

monks

as

and

the

of

from

Damiani

Sallust

and

monk

Salerno

the

against

pa,

Pope

his

well

hexameters

Horace

a

as

Chronicler

Latin

of

Alfanus,

Petrus

*

became

who

Fasti^

the

of

model

of

bishop

'

possible,

Desiderius,

causing

Cicero,

Cicero';

composition

ivated

^

it

were

century,

was

Ovid's

and

of

Leo

after

^

same

Cassiiio,

(1086-7),

III

Horace,

of

copies

he

the

Monte

of

that,

so

.

tideriut

s

In

either'^

abbot

them;

of

either

vii

;

(in

95 di

474

;

Giescbrccht,

34

(59

f

It

f. Balzani, Ital.

Salerno,

cxlv

iv

306.

164 cd. p.

"

only); 45

173

(Leo

Ostiensis),

Ozanam,

(Salerno,

1880).

/.

r.,

255

"

17

Latin,

as

well

iarch

Venice,

of

to

bishop

of

lecturing

lus

promote

the

Antioch

in

find

Papias

quantity

and

draws barbarous

But

ology.

he

has

Hesiod

of

interpolation

due

includes

work

glossaries

ier

the

his

of

acquaintance

Evidence

in*.

Laurentian eleventh

and

in

monks

"

"

"

Bandini,

in

Italy

to

Crt"0-itaiuma

iii

Tiraboschi.

*

Gradenigo,

"

Haase,

Prantrs

supra\

339

f;

LagiM^

HalUm,

his

to

Greek

the

library

two

I 7"*;

p.

1759)*

639

38. De

Mtdn

Aevi

ShuSis

PkiUiogUif,

is traced mss

39

n.

mfnt.

of

the

of

of

students

"Bretcia,

tha

South-Italian

literature

ii* 301. ZiV.

h

Statius,

probable

40.

403

in

Alba,

Lucan,

it is

but

the

claims

te si

naming

Greek

in

belonging

Florence'*.

'

p.

librarian,

Letttratura

Gradenigo, ib.

interest

the

a

due

solely

was

lulian

centuries

;

in

use

Virgil,

Quintilian*

and

Greek

of

by

including

arts,

of

makes

Terence,

as

well

nosier\

bishop

from

excerpts

in

still

learning

Latin

as

was

this

(1485)*

edition

liberal

IV,

Henry

and

with

It

int

them that

with

the

Benzo,

1061

emperor

{Horatius

^

logic

terms,

of

manuals

on

Greek

legal

of

Venice

an

transcribes

even

suspected

the

of

of

translates

been

editor

from

Homer,

and

the

the

About

on

gyric

ce

to

however,

an

matters

rendering he

and

words,

forms for

little

quote;

907-11),

definitions

century.

ar

has,

text-books

current

lay

It

and

to

the

of

classical

Latin

the

occasion

marks

cares

and

gives

(Theog,

hexameters*.

n

ancient

use,

modem

invariably

he

which

the

text boo

of

1053)*

inflexions

the

and

literature

he

which

and

between

in

forms

lines

gender

distinction

no

word

the

gives

in

Latin,

of

st

Italu

Aristotle,

the

(c,

Lombard

the

John

as

and

in

is

which

known

Plato

on

Meanwhile,

dictionary

a

iling

k

Constantinople

addressed

(1053),

Italian

an

stan Con-

to

sent

Churches,

the

letter

Greek

a

Peter's*.

was

who of

St

at

services

reunion

Porphyry*.

we

the Marengo,

later,

years

at

and

in

use

Dominico

Thirteen

t*.

h

in

was

P*

3"*

t

dicti Bene-

Greek

the

Lanfranc

of

persons

Lombard

of

many

(1066) have

to

t

ions

1

who

109),

wlogion

il

other

Before

to

name

enth

Anselm,

of

Abbey

St

of

Norman the

midst

he

which

In

distinction in

as

Migne,

ence '

*

*

*

30 be

may

'

Lombard

ib.

120

Tougard,

Ep*

B;

i 55,

on

hand

new

Lanfranc's

in

while

he

James,

Canterbury

p.

^

of

the

Lecture^

Sandars

xxviii).

at

See

Ikic

29

facsimile

on

century branches

new

c.

i,

3.

derived

probably

writing

an

s|"eciall

of or

t

on

Gallen

St

(1877),

introduced

apparently R.

(M.

style

ros

was

'

prickly

Sallust

Hildesheim

part

Crozals

cp.

verse

and

becoming

Orders,

religious

studies,

*

a

which

of

Caen,

and

May,

p.

1903,

I

fro

a

a

503.

1144C.

clviii 1

two

of

Greek

with

century,

latter

The

copyists'.

f

few

a

Fulda

of

t

authorities

prose

of

Hirschau

flourish,

the

familiar

monastery

the

in

Normandy,

is

that

connexion

Cologne

not

of

of

study

early

at

of

Poitiers,

half

second

that,

uses

dukes

while

works,

to

pupils

among

medley

the

age,

to

Canterbury

at

Migne,

of

the

of

traced

Libraries

nt *

In

school

cl

wards

William

Bernward,

foundation

the

early

his

of

copied

Quentin

the

continuing

a

St

writings',

in

notice

that,

also

th

reserve*.

was

strange

same

under

were

us

the

1066.

chau

the

of

writer,

Caesar'.

ine

of

panegyrises

important

^

(1021)'; Dudo

two

his

briefly

may

their

of

of

monastic

quoting

Scholasticism

Lectionary

Denis

history,

in

s

Greek

a

century,

we

He

Anselm

by

copies

titles

of

spent

abbot

the

Greek

due

with

history

the

in

the

was

(1060-93)

recommends

authors

profane

turning

the

He

proslogion^.

and

and

for

names

1005)

Italy,

Canterbury,

for

c.

(1070-89).

of

inquiring

by

in

and

also

interest

an

shows

Greek

selecting

was

archbishop

Greeks',

the

of

by

future

another

(d.

Bee

Greeks

Normandy,

were

whom

(b.

law

and

Canterbury

of

of

Pavia

of

arts

in

Bee

at

archbishop

studied

of

liberal

the

years

and

Lanfranc

race.

Studied

^^^

ndTAnseim

both

Anselm,

and

c.

p.

55.

exceptis

his

in

quibus

turpitudo

aliqua

sonat.

Cp.

Migne,

c

f. '

Lectionary

of

Epistles

and

Gospels,

now

in

Paris

Library

(Omont,

AfS

the

Benedictine

great

tercians

keeping

rtreuse

as

a

lowing

Orders

*

ib,

*

i

131

On

qj.

in

is

as

in

diligence

in

skill

ciJt*rer

the

work in

themselves

but

calligraphy'; for

them.

well

distinguished

neither to

open

schools

t

pupil

monasteries'.

W.

Clark, dt

la

Care

France^

x"xi,

cent,

/EMxxz

(where

J. Litt,

Hist,

cp.

;

;

154

t

by

secular

special

provision

their

education

58

"

any

with

Heeren,

on

their

made

nnected

*

by

enjoins

Grande

described

in

Cistercians

century

t

and

learning

insists

The

copyist*.

is

who

and

transcribing

the

of

abbot

of

literature,

sacred

se

man

diligently

and

Grenoble,

near

hemius

fifth

the

(1084)

Carthusians

the

of

books

useful

(1133),

o

Rule

The

(1098).

of

Carthusians

the

vii

strangely

t

11;

Schmid's

cp.

69.

Books

0/

W.

J.

Clark,

Gtsch,

70,

der

84-9.

Rrtiekung^

i

omitted).

fir-.

an,sr1wnut

fHvlcrtr* bnaf

tiiiiLiati^

Ai

AunwMi

wn

"

"|MApBn^Wi^#pniBirii|^âganB4il^wf

^|tXRini"t9iii0f^b4HHnRU(firaum.D(iir^

f

iici44iiuf4ntffic

c^

iTm.*ntiaj"

^î^wnn^^

cffiiitKiittfBUtrinn4taifcMiritfyni*4fwRni"

uumif|"*ui.

cuXmbi

""'*"

timI

I'liii^Tii^fi"

"U-

imnci

cmdr*

Cftôt (iTni

omU^

cimens last

the

(in given

Christ

of

a

few

Christ by

leaves

Church Lanfranc

"ijHBa'*'

Canterbury,

Church, of

a

beautifully

hand) to

Christ

and

Canms

Church,

{e,

hand

written

XI

(apparendy Canterbury,

MS

century in

and

an

fr

io70-84), of

Italian by

DurotaU

han

Whitgift

XXVIII.

CHAPTER

CENTURY.

TWELFTH

THE

While

John

Scot

the

is

oolmen

the

Greek

of

study case

The

term

was

and

books

der

Gtich*

sopkie

Scolastique^

5-70);

Maurice, ix

Christ,

of

the

History

e

of

"

Diog.

335

;

and

Laert.

in

Hist,

Medieval

et

Gesch, Gesch,

(1861);

Litt,

(1884);

Thought der

(1836),

AbSlard

to

(ed.

Recherches

der der

and,

Philosophies Ertiehung^

ed.

1870);

;

monographs

Rousselot*s

Poole's more

among

ed. i

3, 383

Milman's

Frag,

308.

Etude Phil,

Illustrations

general

1878, "

(where

431

"

in L.

Abendlamde

Sitammbaum

the

R.

11

Haurâu, im

417

1843)

ancient

Gruudriss

Logik

reprinted and

of

Schultze's

Among

quoted).

Jourdain*s

are

50.

are

Caroline

the

1875;

xxi

liber

the

in

new

Brit,

doctore

of

and

der

F.

in

Enc,

title

E.T.

Ctsch,

vii

addressed

Ueberweg*s

are

(1857;

vi, in

Seth

Stockl

Introd.

v

PrantI,

Tables

Prof.

Schmid's

ance acquaint-

reproduction

1894),

Philosophy

also

the

connexion

Heinze,

8

a

as

this

letter

dialectic,

of

described

(1873);

3

and

Crundriss

n*s

be

;

and

subject

wi

indicate,

their

theology

of

teachers

(ed.

161

Singularitis

u's

the

ed.

"

Cousin's

0-3);

49

100

glance

to

of

a

and

teachers

consulted

Kaulich

by

ies

to

Mediaeval

(1890),

sopkie

the

PhUosophit

in

found

Phanias';

to

may

the

extent

con

contact

of

endeavour

the

first

pupil

particularly

Among

ns

is

given

Scholasticism

points

to

and

be

to

survey,

has

histor

^

his

to

lastid

texts,

o-xoXaariKoc

phrastus

it

as

its

of therefore

may

our

of

Schoolmen,

leading

Classics

the

with

Latin

or

the

of

far

so

period

It

stage

Scholasticism,

of

first

the

Anselm.

this

at

history,

that

^

by

occupied

precursor

in

place

venient,

tict

a

was

important

SCHOOLMEN

CLASSICS.

THE

AND

THE

"

E.T.

works,

1898*,

the

under

osophy

ory

(including

sions,

(i)

onic

that

the

to

Scotus i.e.

owers,

the

(d. 875)

from

that

ix

to

knaum,

fully

to

(d. 1245)

to

h xiii

century

ha

which from

Church,

the

tim

and

1207)

of

the

of

Neo-

the

philosophy,

dogmas

the

Hales

of

beginning

the

Aristotelian

the

of

(d.

Amalrich

of

main

and

from

Church,

the

two

logic

Aristotelian of

to

century

Alexander

of

doctrine

into

falls

precursors) of

the

accommodation

become

its

of

ecclesiastical

accommodation

philosophy

Joannes

of

control

Middle

the

of

end

t

.

John

Scot

the

had

but

philosophy',

light

the

gly

those

he

form

hand,

other

individual

ies

rine

hyry's

i.e.

predicables, and

ra

t

'

as

The

to

attempt... the

sophy

One

of

rock

found

Truth

bind

which

genus,

was

it

with

Truth in

work

the

is

one

itself

and all to

postea*.

whether

the

question,

and

others

by

Porphyry

all

of

rock

It

justice. S.

and

knowledge

Stubbi,

t

knowledge

existing

of

indirisible,

existing

difference,

question

principles

the

t

whether

codify

to

chains

reconciling

believed

general

Augustine.

or

to

to

attempt

St

mentions

existence,

suggested

to

the

This

an

expounded

species,

on

This

Aristotle,

of

Boethius,

touches

been

knowledge

Aristotle... its

by of

also

analogous

all

to

substantial

philosophy

formulae

or

attributed

while

way.

works

and

conceptions. had

it,

scholastic

laws

a

mental

of

out

'

It

have

species

merely

ing

notions

secondary

translated

translated

the

accident

and

works

as

a

hel

sense,

primary

dialectical

the as

from

Introduction^

erty,

from

Introductwn^

partly

and

in

only

rem.

ante

diaUctici

as

a

t

ideas

of

universalia

in

substances

partly

doctrine

describes

part

before

existed

phrase,

he

substances

Porphyry's

hius;

the

whom

were

were

derived

was

from

those

objects

genera

and

by

whereas

latter

the

of

Platonic

the

expressed

afterwards

the

held

practically

doctrines

Christians,

early

'general'

the

that

Church

the

of

whose

Neo-Platonists

the

of

the

wit

religion

teaching

the

of

Believing

century'.

ticular',

those

true

of

Areopagite',

the

be

to

really

fifth

interpreted

'Dionysius

of

supposed were

he

identity

the

affirmed

Peter,

the

or

w

eve

mcdieiral

logically Ixeiuret

wi

aphysics

hing

his

of

own

discuss

to

the

ancient

literature

doctrine

Plato's

(as

independent

Aristotelian

tence,

is

formula

implies

hand,

r

genera

and

ents,

by

united

one

the

and

ieties,

in

the

in

ear

(2)

or

(i)

is

a

concept,

existence, of

express has

post

All

in

(i)

the

formula

the

and rem.

development

th

employed concept,

Nominalism;

two

of

nature

word

the

similar

we

which

the

of

nomina

real

subjective

th

on

Nominalism

under

of

Nominalism, have

rea

Realism.

combinations

the

on

extreme

degrees

rem.

a

moderate

re.

nomen).

identity

the

sunt

universalia

different

same

comprehended

and

is

in

alone

the

in

on

objects

ceptualism, both

(2)

ante

possessing

is

subjective

{vox

laid

well)

realia

while

objects, realia

of

aid

as

',

only

word

being

and

ote

the

same

stress

ept,

are

species

have

object

time

of sunt

universals

individuals

that

point

'

sunt

universalia

complete

individual

univtrsalia

individual

in

only

exist

is

that

view

in

or

formula

Its

Realism.

me

the

'universals'

that

'before'

are

alone,

rank

of

point

being;

Aristotle)

and

existence

in

ether

by

literature

the

it'l

extinguished

stated

th

until

from

into

Scholasticism

controversy

continued

borrowed

ray

cl de

translated

as

long

the

which

single

called

that

of

lation

'A

world

to

Nominalism,

and

learning.

of

ival

impulse

th

however,

Porphyry,

of

by

and

Porphyry,

passage

first

the

Realism

this

Plato,

of

Plotinus.

but

gave

Parmenides

the

master,

them,

Boethius\

een

by

Aristotle,

of

these

ninth

views

tenth

and

turies. The

first

in

ended

iod,

elm

and

(d.

William

lard

of

(d.

Franciscans,

and

of

1109), of

;

(d.

Champeaux

(d. In

Alexander the

the

11

1121)

second, of

Dominicans,

Hales

(d.

in in

875),

contrast

are

and

the

by

the

fir

the that the

the

earl

Realism

Conceptualism

Aristotelian

Magnus

telian Aristo-

and

with

followed

(d. 1245) Albertus

Realism

began Thus,

in

06),

Platonic

second

Scotus

stands

which

in

Nominalism.

Joannes

Roscellinus

1142).

the

while

in

ended

Realism

the

inalism

.

Conceptualism

Realism

began

Scholasticism

of

period

^"^

Realism Bonaventura

(d.

an

William

inalist, Until

the

of

translation

the

egories^

Decern

egpriae

ectic

the

on

Interpretatione

Besides

etc.

syllogisms

Elenchi

ytics

ebert

Gembloux

of

(the

r

date

bishop

terwards

isbury

ice

(in

11

the

iv),

of

in

*

Pranti,

Plato's

of

Cicero,

Logik,

some

Augustine

ii*

and

the

in

de

la

Macrobius;

in

came

by

by by

t

Chalcidius

theory

and

Porrê

John

to

by

Aristotle;

t

Petit-Pont

du

represented

of

opinions

Clericus)*,

executed

account

afte

notice

known

was

Timaeus

The

Metaphysics

and

an

unknown

Gilbert

was

Plato

the

of

part

included

which

statement

ed

Organon Physics

the

were

Adam

by

Inter pret

Topics

Jacobus

cited

and

t

of

De

into

by

1132*

Meanwhile,

rendering

ent,

in

the

of

while

59),

by

works

unknown.

came

translation

Asaph),

whole

1200'.

about

in

St

Boethius) they

12)';

discussed

of

The

154)*.

11

Venice

being

by

Aristotle

and

being)

time

comment

Thus

Analytics^

the

the

translated

(d. the

of

Analytics

1

(as

Topics

and

(for

remained

his "

minor

Categories

while

O

on

and

Isidore.

was

the

known,

were

alone

histici

Organon^

:

certain

with

there

these

Aristotle's

of

parts

Porphyry

Topica^

Cicero's

and

t

Cassiodorus

Boethius

of of

t

Boethius;

and

works

to

Pseudo-Augustinian

the

Capella,

translations

above

logical

only

Introduction

and

and

following

the

and

;

grea

Ages

Victorinus

Martianus

\

the

Porphyry's

Diakcticae^

Principia

ustinian

28

by

translated

as

the

InierprtiaUone

Boethius);

of

by

century,

Middle

the

De

and

(d. 1294

Bacon

1347).

twelfth

in

known

Categones

s

the

of

ancients

Aristotle

(d.

Roger

succeeded

are

who

Ockham

decad

by

criticised

1308),

of

fourth

the

tings

n

(d.

Scotus

Duns

is

(d. 1274),

Aquinas

as

Ideas*;

of the

passages

the

account

mf.

77,

*

P*

*

'

es

urs

535

Cousin,

Pranti, Amable

''"A**Frng. ii*

Phil,

117

105,

scolastiques

it

f;

333

Pranll,

ii*

104.

f. Rechertkes

Jourdain,

tTAristete^

ii

sur

(1817),

Us

critiques cemminiairts

ed.

%

(Charles

VAgt

sur

gncs

et

en

Jourdain,

P^rigine

araSis

1843).

4es

trmdtuH^m

emphyh

par

Cousin,

Frag

his

tenets

do

by

given Meno

the

and

Dogmate

Apuleius

been

had

translated

The

Plaionis.

about

but

ii6o\

were

known.

le

in

Late

rly

tenth

the

er

Fulda

at

studied Labeo*;

ert

er's

in

his

pupil,

Fulbert

Berengarius

of

Donatus

the

Boethius*,

and

b by

and

the

Berengarius

authority

of

preferred

the

and

under

century,

(d. 1029),

traditional

was

Gallen

eleventh

(d. 1088).

Tours the

on

St

at

and

Chartres

of

Logic

century,

eleventh

in

France,

pupil,

contempt

the

Wiirzburg,

and

also,

and

in

early

and

cast

Priscian, study

dYlnfranc' the

ent

thus

authors^

in

ntion

the

Lanfranc

the

(d. the

d^'AîUim' him

led

being

trine

of

was

)

the

by

^

744).

0

(V.

l,

ii

The Le

trans,

of

Clerc,

466).

Henricus

isbury

Justice

studied

Hist,

The

translator

Aristippus, the

Organon^

Truth,

of

archdeacon

Liit.

de

is la

Frame by

possibly

the

probably

'

Ueneventum

judged

Plato

like

to

Universities^

of

cp.

415,

i,

(Hermes, with

590

a

1150

Cousin,

1866,

*

(p.

th

proceeds

catalogues

Greek

truth

are

(Rashdoll's

14'/.,

learned at

things

th

of

and

then

Paris

Rose

thought

rises

Catania

au

Anselm's

goodness

and

in

found

identified

is

he

way

and

Phaedo

the

this

proof

{unitfersalia

the

earthly

earl

Nominalism

that

things

with

all

that

whose

shows

perfect

which

In

Aristippus,

By'Euericus'

mind of

in

qualities.

Goodness,

olute

his

exemplars

participation

those

possess

the

rem^

ante

justice,

in

connected

also

conceived

in

substances

Anselm

and

06)*,

Monoiogium

the

as

universals

closely

versalia

in

11

contend

authority

against

Platonically

'The

contained

(d.

the

to

Church

the

of

defended

appealed

Realism

of

Roscellinus

tritheism.

God

of

tenets

doctrine

successor,

great

champion

great

both

subordinated

Lanfranc's

the

was

future)

the

of

our

the

which

th

of

attract

of

on

attack

Reason

the

normal

one

controversy,

Schoolmen

of

Nominalist, to

this

reason*.

1109),

his

that

will

anticipates

in

in

But,

principle

guiding

also

to

which

transubstantiation,

of

the

to

not

and

conflict

future

1089).

(unlike

parties

hority,

that

as

(d.

a

He

the

of

known

rwards

\

Logic

and

anticipating

sequel

debates

lastic

Grammar

of

arts

whom

infra),

Frag

373-89)

John

Neo-platonic in

fashion

idea

the

Aristotle use

right

doctrine

the of

were

and

the

real

sometimes the

extreme

Nominalism

both,

of

pupil the

form

moderate

authority:

Peripatetics,

in

tolerate

by in

interpretation

pretatione^

he

the

advises

Hebrew,

as

quotations Boethius. from

Latin,

He

states own

in

Seth On

Michaud

*

Poole,

"

Dial,

*

*

'

Dial,

Brit,

not

could

by

set

Augustine

translation

',

cp. ii 130'

Poole,

336

Plato's

had of

not

the

f.

f;

E.T.).

388.

i

Thiol,

i 391

17

;

Cousin,

ii 17

etc.

Frag,

Phil,

ii 50"56.

Coostn,

/hy^.

PkU,

been

Timaeus

f.

'

i

905

(Ueberweg,

104-6

the

dialectic

1401. i4of.

pp.

their

and

411.

Nominalism

and

through

only

latter

the

the

Greek

study

learn

was

translations,

example

knew

he

because

Prantl,

(1867);

the

on

Inter-

De

He

Latin to

be

to

glosses

and

Macrobius,

used

xxi

of

precursors

Ueberweg, Inst,

he

certainly

Etu,

to

points

Cicero,

that

'

"

Paraclete'

cannot

prefers,

Boethius^ in

we

shall

both

include

the

of

Abelard

pronounce

of

'the

leader

Abelard

that

Categories

except

Plato'

writings,

He

to

works

and

the

the

Aristotle

regards

Plato.

Plato,

in

authority

thing

Topica

Heloissa'.

Aristotle,

translated*.

*

of

in

Plato's

"

nuns

as

well

superior,

mother

Greek

no

with

he

writings

the

on

celebrated

predecessors

other

Aristotle's

on

his

against of

a

as

Aristotle,

only

voluminous

also

and

acquainted

but

His

Introduction^

Porphyry's

polemic

William

of

by

known

what

The

Realism

dialectic

In

fault,

The

Aristotle.

of

than

suppose

in

is his

right*.

the

we

kind?'

this

Aristotle

favourable

a

'if

been

of

further

theology.

"

have

to

in matters

receive

to

they

maintained

since

went

Schoolmen

because

opposed

who

Nominalism

of

dialectic

of

highest

the

(d. 1143),

Abelard

application

impartially

were

121)'

subjective,

These

the

the

with

only

dialecticians',

and

t

ascribed

were

interpretation

latter

the

only

'universals'.

Koscellinus

Abelard

Conceptualism^

as

1

Schoolmen

species

^modern

realistic

in

concerned

and of

the

of

(d.

Champeaux

of

was

genera

existence

traditional

involved

as

appearance

certain

Logic

that

called

opposed

when

that

words

disputed

and

prominent

century',

eleventh

Trinity

the

of

Word".

its first

made

the

of

deduction

a

Divine

the

of

Nominalism part

to

ii 51.

Chalcidius';

to

an

artificer

it".

e

is

his

ssary,

knowledge

erprttatiotie^

Introduction^

ings

Dialectica^

ies

an

Bernard learning,

human

literature

lar

he

sy,

to

turning

lar

proof

of

Gilbert

de

gave

'nam

so

*

"

*

*

'

and

suspicions),

//#/r. l9Ur,

TheoL Dialect, Prantl,

Dial.

heticis

tua

Thiol,

ad

Chr,

ii

ii^

445

109

(Poole,

(Toole,

Migne

1013

importance

f

line

the

Classics lay

apparently of

under

Horace:

"

ardet''^

learning

(Tim,

studies'.

Latin

the

proximus

secular

suspicion

27c,

as

34

Peter

th

c).

177).

169).

loof.

i4of,

supra\

Divisionum

libros

i

(Ueberweg, 507

of

opponent

strictly

condemnation

with

Gilbert

cum

his

sacred

own

28

Cousin.

100

p.

'

p.

ii

to

paries

1007,

his

(who

Porrê

applying

clxxviii

TheoL

of

familiarity

la

agitur,

an

strong

ad

res

his

to

1

Analytica

with

the

aid

1

Abelard,

to

the

of

maintained

likelihood

the

logical

after

looked

indispensable

an

the

While

Clairvaux,

of

1132)

ascribed

Boethius.

of

Abelard

as

foresaw

he

that

once

than of

known

translation

a

with

earlier

became

composin

contribution

three

of

Intellectibus^

from

opponent,

all

De

before

But

be

th

and

permanent

must

gradually

which

different

odox

(and

include

text-books

'.

most

translation

fioethius*,

of

De

and

other

his

knowledge

acquaintance

eriora^

his

translated

Categories

some

these,

learning

treatise

anonymous

is

indirect

Aristotle,

of

in

tha

states

been

the

Trismegistus

which

an

to

however

study, He

not

treatises

Hermes

of

had

certainly

*

*

advancement

tises

four

to

ascribed his

the

Besides

fioethius'.

of

had

Friora

exclusion

their

continued*.

confined

Analytica

the

and

was

before

Plato's

that

Metaphysics

Aristotle

conceived

everything

accept

long

too

'Plato

ordered to

which

pattem-forms,

that

holding

and of

hyry's

inclined

be

not

Physics

that

and

commonwealth,

should

totle's

knows

planned

also

the

with

he

and

who

He

from

s

familiar

ideas',

the

calls as

is

he

Prantl,

390). ii*

loif.

cum

Syllogismis

tarn

categoricis

quam

the

ard,

describes

charitably

r

the

as

has

servant

led

being

his

to

became

s

School

the

Bernard

Adelard

'

the

sense.

of

world

Bernard,

ys

11

with In

of

He

totle.

ent

looked

from

larship,

John

Salisbury a

duced

solatio

On

ght^

'

J.

*

*

poverty

an

Classical

of

in

live

54),

the

pages

John

scholar

Timaeus

^"l!,"ch

who

by

his

of

but

H

time^

Plato

of

comprehensive

t

on

and

incomplete

(1901), John

Lat.

and

iv

Christ,

there

Rashdall's

Salisbury,

of

Ueberweg)

and

literature

the

and

176,

"

by

Ep. Met.

Milman,

McCabe

Quoted

*

11

regarded

Haurû

(besides

cp.

161"105;

136

s,

a

with

of

an

work

166.

ii'

93),

the

on

an

Chartres,

of

accomplished

Boethius,

Abelard,

ll,

most

commentary

of

Poole,

*

the

as

is

Plato

School

still

o

humble

of

life

stand

dwarfs

of

his

of

(d.

Paris,

and

154

Platonist

perfect

fruit

method,

Conches

of

Chartres

at

fame

Bernard

to

most

the

we

like

tranquil

a

his

of

ancients,

harmony

as

The

Next

William

pupil

1

story

Salisbury*.

of

ht

the

the

essential

through

aflfairs'.

public

and

the

learning

on

pursued

research,

usion

in

the

contemporaries) '

1

^chirtrei

the

with

his

(d.

knowledge

our

Bernard,

believer

when

Platonism

maintained to

and

giants a

was

age'^,

they

Conches

of

a

comparison

'*.

shoulders

time

the

of

William

held

30)

regard

himself

of

thi

disputant,

self-confident

precursor

126),

while

Aristotle

of

ority

1

c.

(Jl,

Christianity,

by

fied

(d.

Bath

of

by

Paris

Europe*.

of

Chartres

of

the

as

regarded

education.

in

given

and

philosopher

European

of

with

named

Christ's

history

impulsive

vain,

be

to

verily

lectures

the

of

brilliant,

uent,

and

the

of

'ever

as

the

on

mark

popularity

great

Christ

of

his

left

also

him

news

Met,

(p.

Universities,

137); i

48

"

(without

and

4,

(1845)

Poole*s

316"368;

quoted

iii

R^masat

MtdUtfoi

Compayr^

also 57.

by

name)

Peter

91. iv

mens

ertas,

ex}X)unded

35.

humilis, terra

studium

aliena,

by

John

|

haec

of

quaerendi, reserare

Salisbury,

vita solent

multis

PoHeratieuSt

|

quieta,

legendo';

obicura

vii

tadtnm,

tcrutintum

13,

and

by

quoted

Hugo

Philosophy^ Greek

are

not

^lalTth""^

translate

Euclid

reconcile

the

A

Plato

of

(r.

Porrê

Realists

^^

last

the Latin

iest

hius

Isidore,

and

(^Germany

chi^

famous

orian

the

1

1

to

26

rests,

ingen *

Poole,

la

Porrê,

was

11

his

t

afte

Middle

Ages

as

already

Freising

of

introduce

to

but

f

is

he

the

as

in

Sophistici

and

sagacious

distinguished

In

54. of

nephew,

France^ i

xii

true

was

to

from

intellectual bear

to

them

of

all

from

Poitiers

his

of

was

26,

office

of

breadth

bringing

11

that

bishop

the

to

19

held

who

Gilbert

hand,

11

of

afterwards

power

in

Haurâu,

306;

De

de

Liu,

*

in

had

he

subject

*

his

of

writer

Otto

and

chancellor

la

and

141,

in

and

Hist,

1

the

de

death

his

to

364

Chartres, Gilbert

by

t

f,

first

Boethius*;

counsellor

exploits

earlier

of

eeded

vi

faithful

of

in

printed

Analytica

by

translation

of

and

the

^^st

t^^

^^

among

author

Analytics

pupil.

de

Barbarossa'.

Bernard

2

the

the

as

of

deric

^

in

possibly

the

His

Topica^

the

was

the

^'^^

^^

^^5^)"

Prdifting

the

was

cites

known*.

generally

question

logician

in

fi

endeavoured

Trinitate^

recognised He

Logic*.

on

authority

an

was

who

Spain,

Gilbert

which He

Aristotle.

of

editions

grea

the

the

on

De

Categories

the

of

six

also

was

Boethius

on

he

foremost

century,

the

was

Bernard,

the

154),

this

of

commentary on

1

"

sum,

visited

He

;

of

h

to

age

Aristotle

pupil

1075

same

Latin

and

more

'Christianus

Egypt.

into

Arabic

a

regard

(r. 1130),

and

contemporary

iversals

'*

Minor

from

in

the

Bath

of

to

reduced

himself,

of In

Asia

opinions

'".

says

Adelard

traveller,

Greece,

was

where,

Academicus".

non

p^^/e

he

Plato,

words

while

work

Dragmaticon^

his

towards

tions

This

rare^

in

form

odox

quoted,

which

o

traditions

the

466. Prantl,

43of;

ii'

117

f;

Poole,

114

131;

"

Clerval,

f. Modem Abhandl.

131-5;

et

(c,

Diverso

pp.

1877,

179

"

100;

1105-16);

i

Haurâu,

353

f;

Wiistenfeld,

10"13.

Berthaud

(Poitiers,

1891);

Clerval,

163

f,

161

^

Bernard

brother

His

Theodoric,

died

c.

1

in

Arts

Liberal

bequeathed

he

in

seen

141,

in

the

of

in

Carnotensis, Rodolphus

144

(one

Latin), sphere

a

with

Bernard

John

of

Paris

"coUs

de

'

Hist.

3584;

Haurâu,

ChartreSy

in

Graux^

f^s

Greek

words

"

Met.

xxviii

WUstenfeld,

s-

Clerval,

and

who

double

Extraits^

Akad,

1871,

from 944

Hermann

into

Ptolemy's

1145

Plani-^

^^'^

De

treatise

following

(Poole, xxii

ii53"

terms:

"

iii). (i)

Clenral,

167;

p.

;

581

P.

Thomas

i

(i), 1876, Gottingen

h

(1895), the

me

showed

Priscian)

Chartres

in are

bold

a

4td

Firtt

3io~i4a MS

Paris,.

at

in

hand;

inaccurately

somewhat

identified

Chartres

clear

and

Jâprh

April, but

spelL

f. '

Goliae^

ôta

columns,

10.

Metamorphosis

Inscr. "

it

Lihiraux

Arts

(1893),

in

written

AcoUsy ii

Bayr"

des

(borrowed

Clcrval,

'

des

is

"

Ber,

Thierry

Abb^

the

It

1903.

NÛa

516

In

Arabic

celebrated

the

p.

xii

'doctor

41.

de

by

1888

S.

VEmeigmment

Clenral,

rEptateuchon in

PontificaliSy

disputant

154-9.

Wattenbach

Milan

in

Theodoric

to

Salisbury,

MS

his

on

studiosis-

of

from

between

and,

lectures

ensis''.

and

of

firs

contents

the

"

velut

rendering

dedicated

Tours

Universitate

Mundi

a

about

the

keen

(1141):

be

to

treatises

artium

the

translators

early

dedication';

of

as

Theodoric,

of

Toulouse

flattering

Silvester

pupil

the

of

from

him

sent

a

the

his

truncat

vehemens

Bruges,

of

Dalmatian

the

lingua

| cujus

which

still

their

attended

Goliae

is

among

popularise

as

Seven

the

pages,

all

is

him

(2)

;

written

with

identified

Metamorphosis

the

90

it

and

describes

been

has

He

1

probably

he

that

us

profit,

much

investigator''.

mentioned

^

tells

without

simus

'

who

to

attempt

"

of

where

Analytics^

*

Rhetoric

"

to

1

all

work,

account

Timaeus

survey

Dialectic)

of

Later

the

writers

Salisbury,

of

this

head

the

except

mediaeval

John

1

(under

In

^

a

Chartres,

of

Biblical

the

in

filling

volumes

Chapter

the

(3)

;

sex

the

in

"

Herennium

library

Organon

the

vast

public

deals

he

two

Plato

of

views

de

reconcile

'^c^hlJml

the

of

treatise to

younger

and

1141

author

philosophic

the Ad

in

the

as

Bernard's

was

appointed

attempt

the

to

the

a

an

with on

commentary

1

being

Creation

the

was

(i)

"

operibus^

chancellor

is known

He

works:

dUrum

as

who

150-5.

following

of

successor

189

Met.

i 5.

(p. 38 ed.

Wright)

;

Haur^n,

Mim,

di

116. AbhandL

1877,

5"

Clerval, "

Acda^

171.

33

fAead

the

rrico,

veris

'.

estris

hardly

to

needed Bernard

as

as

tres,

was

bishop

as

Quimper

of

Silvester

Bernard

in

(1159

(or

:

Theodoric

days

his

in

his

nativ

1167)*.

"

couplet

Vend6me

of

Bernard

and

ended

is

Silvestris)

following

the

and

not

Theodoric

Bernard,

third Bernard

birth,

is

Silvester

Theodoric.

of

a

brothers

the

Breton

of

by

dedication^

the

of

rest

Bernard

brother

the

chancellor

like

who,

the

that

us

convince

Bemardus

famosissimo,

of

perusal

Chartres,

of

succeeded

an,

The

suum

opus

Doctori

titulis

scientiarum

definitely

connected his

by

written

wi Matthew

pupil

"

Bernard 'me

vester

dictare

docuit

Tours

Silvestris,

in

Faeiria^

his

ncnsis^

a

itate

the

to

reference

45-53). in

the

from

terms

Bernard

as

been

since

ter

of

fies

ted

Tours

C.

1167).

persons:

{Jl,

1

"

(a).

and

by

Clerval,

"coUs,

date

Haurciau,

AUm,

1884,

1895, 99.

of

Vkole

158

for

75,

Henri

the

death

of

(d.

of

(i),

Quimper

1

104),

"

).

393)

1893,

of

ther

(1) Quimper

137-50,

st ',

after

1

141

f.

Bernard's

Summa

Dictami"umt

B

an

that

1116-30); bp

'soon

f

14

v

r.

chartes,

{Hist

of

Poole,

Mo^lan,

of

brother*

a

Silvester

77

1884,

Chartres

des

that

bishop

and

inference

no

ChrHiennts,

(a)

B.

draws

Bernard

(Lettres

(3)

de

not

Mo^lan,

1873,

Bernard

Bibl,

who

with

xxxi

and

by

:"

clearly

of

user,

Inscr.

(i)

Haurâu's

(i)

I

145-53);

Langlois,

V.

is

Clerval

Acad.

(M^m,

different

three

by

clear

110,

Bernard

des

f)

I

Eugenius

langages

identified

with

Acad,

made

Haurâu

by

ed

Rendus,

Comptes

r"âu,

them

of

determined

Uni

arts'.

tone

formerly

was

both

and

361),

xii

Chartres

of

is

follows

as

Clerval,

The

dedication.

Mundi

Bernard,

les

des

by

De

Sauvages,

li

et

text

which

(328

toz

Cosmographiae

libro

the

described

Bernardin

esciences

of

Arts

Sept

honor'*;

in

another

is

magistri

scolaris

date

connoissoit

Barach's

the

of

in

of

des

Des

the

found

is

Silvester

Qui

Reprinted

as

the

'

^

quotes

pontificate

BaiailU

the

pupil

which

Bernard

ely

gemma,

Silvester,

Bernard

of

Turonense

studii

same

couplet

decus

a

manual

nard

a

was

books

short

ocosmus

On

prose

ists

of

ure,

while

ledge

and

er's

opinion

etius',

they

poet the

by

ed

is

vocabulary

hius

Eberhard

by

acterised

Gervase

'

Eclogues

Poole,

*

1*

55)

at

work

whole

V

is

30) (p.

23

he

17,

(p.

prose

36

*.

Capella,

'

iii 85

Oita

imp.

Anastros

I

814,

the

830

in

165

vi

Wrobd

commenta

an

verse

exposition rendering

(Innsbruck,

1876).

caelo

have

no

;

also

vel

Lucr.

the

4S-5"

doubt

De

no

iii

non

iii

that,

c

et

vi

p.

Apuleius,

source

of

iii

Lucr.

and

cp.

Brunsw.

Rer.

Scr.

the 134"

(1707)

Migoiosmm

14S,

ed.

and 1855

etc.

i 888,

fro

Mundo^

c

('OXvfirof

"

nee

*

19

pulsatur

*,

Aristotle

t

975. in

Microcosmus

Cp.

4

nubilo

comes

;

in

as

1.

serenitate nee

400):

sustinet

16,

passage

incutitur

De

i

Lucretius,

of

Anastros

nives

in

(p.

lumine,

Apuleins,

Atundo^

f

S03

following

the

while

from

Mit.

trace

procellis

pruinas

original

in

examining

OtmI,

of

certain

I9f

after

who,

est...indefecto

regio

follows

Then

Duflf,

Juvenal,

of

finds

is derived

rest

D.

J.

Leyser.

this,

391,

3)

pluviis,

recipit

Leibnitz,

"

to

Aristotelian

Pseudo-

Od,

p.

as

well

and

'versifier

a

allegorical

reminiscences

be

densatur

caeditur

of

ii

in

'.

Specimens Phil,

"

1.

tftrse^

"

Homer,

Lab.

69,

the

Mr

of noted

parallel

nubium

imbribus

of

tion

'

the

caliginem nee

has

however,

viii

from

nslated

"

:

Here,

datiir

s

In

68).

'

f)

as

prose

and

that

f (p.

1

2

5,

igitur...non

tua..."a

ue

i

apparent

an

notices

by

request,

my

1.

Bumch

ed.

confinned

Am,

and

a

and

an

as

author

n.

ai9

opinion

Aeneid*,

was

work

Its

both

wrote

Lucan,

of

Consolatio

the

egregius,

also

the

of

Universitait^ 118,

My

half

that

Capella.

as

was

poems

The

to

abl

knowledge

Ovid'.

of

Martianus

Theodulus,

of

Mundi

De

'

first

the

are

an

clearly

next

Bernard

philosopher on

the

'.

'

that

Tilbury

of

'

a

as

is

wide

poems

any

of

hexameters

of

a

of

these

of

an

concise

nine

author

Bethune^

Saiyricon

the

proof

mainly

of

the

and

the

certain

the

of

rhythm

is

Notwithstanding

of

no

Boethius,

of

suggestive

of

hexameters.

model

supply

the

;

the

that

Most

poets.

in

one

is

in

written

prose

and

t

philosophical

and

The

verse.

h

and

on

work

Consolatio

vigorous,

classical

only

iacs,

is

a

TimaeuSy

the

with

verse

the

of

Like

in

who,

Megacosmus

the

with

the

on

varied the

us

supplies

spirit.

pagan

type,

meditative

i(entitled

founded

mainly

what

musing,

Universe

the

respectively)'

ology,

e

a

of

scholar

Haurto,

Cousin,

i

407

Arabic

treatise

nn

is

Chartres

at

earlier

Ashmole

Virhiie

Bernard

Clerval,

r.

Nertnann

U

Dcdnuitt^

1891,

From

oie

in

the

copy

ms

having

Library

been

Bodl. the

examining

Cambridge,

I

ok

p.

John

Pepjrs find

that

of

erased

in

întfmais"

Corpus to

on

Christi Becket,

the

cpn"

"2iiio"bc"tmasito Sai.isiiury*s

uk

flyleaf

wi

Mktalocicus

College, Sauc/i

(see

etc.

Cambridge. Thome M.

R.

This

archiepiscopi

James,

Digb

MSS,

11.

p difcdfiimetti9

tttfits

belonged

once

On

"tt]sx"ca/tnii"

^19^ tub

SUvestris\

vfpsumavmmmw

^cctpul"m.6cdi tn

identified

cagfcuitttgpfltiii

/notmâlatnintn

who

Chartres.

Coll.,

ftucnmtnn

/tmâb

B.,

one

erroneously

f).

148

in

Expcrimetitariits*

the

of

/.

him

astrolabe to

BernardinU

Magdalene

in

Hermann

of

sive

(Langlois,

Planttarum^

copy

r

by

the

on

sometimes

Bfrnardi,

304

treatise

dedicated

contemporary

Experimentarius

nd

A

Silvester',

Bernard

bly

^

for

translated

probably

astrology,

Dalmatian

the

ry

on

quoted

MS

9 this

CHAPTER

THE

The

Paris,

he

where

,

as

ic

^

'

the

ancients

ogy

for

different

to

\

After

became

rbury,

Theobald,

"

if///,

The

ii

secretary

(cxcix hu

place

to

three

Italy

diplomatic

on

English

of

867

D,

learning',

hj

detennined

been

in

the

Schaartchmldt,

he

was

for

on

following

the

returned

archbishops

missions, and,

mai manner

Richard,

and

an

returned

abroad,

successive

Ste/aaimiii

Migne).

Logic

traversing

years

Becket

Thomas

and

10

twelve

t

Chartres

date)

prescribed

or

under

comprehensive

and

wide

Paris

subsequently

thus

routine ten

spending

figure

a

mechanical

England,

central

in

in

Logic

At

later

a

footsteps

the

on

the

p.

was

for last

ofte 30

four

516.

/M.

SarttUnmsitf

.

his

Among

,

Petnis

Rashdall, Stubbs,

Rlias

he

teachers

other and

names

Theodoric

i 64. Lecturu,

Lect.

vii,

139*.

Richard

t d

relied

Chartres',

He

Theology,

had

they

followed

at

(at

Porrê*.

la

if

Conches.

of

have

opinion,

spent

years

and

study

the

France

three

on

course

mediaeval

of

ects

a

thus

William

de

had

and

years

for

Gilbert

under

Paris

to

two

Quadrwium

the

studied

ry

After

'grammarian',

rated

his '

'Grammar'

studied

in

studies,

literature

bishop

(afterwards

would,

physical

of

on

Realists,

Melun

of

last

in

foundation

went

lectures

orthodox

Robert

these

of

themselves great

the

of

and

Both

ford).

critic

able

siuJbwy

those

Rheims

an

he

1136

Abelard's

attended

as

well of

In

(1110-1180).

found

Logic

of

study

scholastic

Salisbury

CONTINUED.

CENTURY

TWELFTH

narrow

of

XXIX.

M'l"T^ve*,

Hartwin

year

year

his

bishop

life,

in

tticus^

in

introduction

ier

Metalogicus

ket)

is

ght

in

engaged 'to

some

the

of

to

r

ever

warfare,

wordy

unate

to.

enough treatment

lastic

logicus^^

lligent

g

of

ions far

in

the

proof

that

it

with

the

hiis

he

whom

is

by

ioned

^

De

'

The

Hisioria

*

A

5, ^

See

27), Poole,

*

vii

c.

a

19

vii

/.ii '

is

ii

9; 10,

et

;

iv

his

Cambridge

tie

that

of

defending

and the

was

work

until

to

Becket,

(No.

xlvi

Cat,

(in

not

in

itsel

arts'.

H

against

t

hi

regards

of

attacks

opponent

poet),

h or

useless

Viigi

of

and,

t

under

(vii, viii).

philosophorum

vestigiis

1-3)

the

in

printed

until

among

the

1868

{Afon,

1873.

is ;

M.

R.

James,

Abp

Parker Parker's

MSS

AfSS,

516. Descr,

Hardy's

18;

6;

'

p.

as

life

(116

belonging

both,

Coll,

Christi

s

et

vi)

"

identified

of

copy

his

Pontificalis

not

and

45),

(i

curialium

nugis

in

Donatus

The

'Grammar',

other

meets

(after

Comificius^^

calls

been

Aristotle*.

,

ic,

genera

had

they

in

own,

He

on

arguments

his

of

sacrosanctus^

or

of

while,

in

convincing

than

infallible

from

associated

more

others

insists

wit

illustrated

claims

literature,

he

busy

which

abundantly

the

ancient

when

Aristotle

iders

also

went

writer

opinion

of

t

of

Schoolmen

mine

an

account

new

the

is

Logic,

of

important

only

from

cultivated have

we

the

Boethius,

or

Policratims^

the

satirical

the

were

chancellor,

the

of

some

vindicates

of

study

found

Logic

he

knowledge

larly

he

them

his

In

When

age.

Plato

of

where

a

and

extract

by

h

as

Policraticus

of

century**,

producing

to

unknown

species^

twelfth

the

law,

Canon

study

the

of

controversies

lastic

Both

Toulouse.

(wi

name

The

encyclopaedia

Aristotle*,

oa

same

(attended

of

an

of

middle

W

siege

extent

chapter.

s

the

the

Becket*.

to

Henry

while

Policratimi^

Letters^,

his

and

\

h

are

works

his by

called

dedicated

59,

11

was

h

Metalogicus

principal

verse;

elegiac

elegiacs,

were

in

of

306

his

;

poem)

ished

lines

1852

His

Chartres.

of

Schaanichmidt, Migne,

664

c

Series),

1 1

xxxiiif.

176.

p.

cxcix

/iolh

(Mullinger,

i

56

f).

27.

sicut sterilis

dialectica

;

cp.

alias

iv.

98,

expedit tunc

demum

disciplinas,

eminet,

sic cum

si

sola

fuerit,

adjunctarum

jacet

virtut

e

Cornifidani,

of

c

despised

who

School

literature,

Chartres.

of

narrow-minded

and

describes

instruction

literary

of

system

the

satirises

which

by

the

in

eleventh

ChlSI^r

of

the

ury

us

Fulbert

under learning

death

the

ard

(11 chancellors

iam

teaching

thy

Bernard,

of

\

tradition treated

as

were

h

out,

the

not

The

ol

a

on

founded

was

best

set

and

being the

as

styl

in

prose

one

corrected

by

heart

method

general

of

scheme

general

verse

passages

The

texts,

exercises

only',

learning

speech

on

also

well

daily

wrote

subject

the

on

as

of

an

classical

and

sense

models

besides

discussions

the

on

pupils

the

on

prose

(1138)

sound

figures

but

of

canons

perpetuate

a

the

of

grammatical

laid

compositions,

ing

that

excellences

emphasis

founded

her's

on

only

'

of

under

f),

to

on

study

to

fame

day

continued

Soon

15).

(1141

carried

the

introductory

studied.

author

verse,

School

different

and

thus

11

Salisbury's

of

person

into

more

T^v^que

and

that

merely

the

ted

In

explained

ciples,

John

the

(d.

Theodoric

In

Richard

and

in

Ivo

once

rose

learning;

sacred

there

bishop

brother

Chartres.

of

Conches

of

his

and

19-26)

of

represented

School

the

home

a

lawyer,

great

Ivo

of

be

been

had

city

as

1029),

to

the

pupil,

of

(d.

continued

ranc's

r

school

cathedral

that

contrast

of

way

prevailed

in

Early

specialists

t

of down

laid

education

an

ntilian*.

John the

as

Salisbury,

of

cus

(1159)

h

the

*

"

i

formam Met,

Met,

9;

i

Poole*

to

a

ea

c.

;

"3

"

former

mei quae

a

;

Rashdall,

to

turned

doctrine

of

having

;

daris

PoL

vii

13

auctoribus

65 i 65

f, f;

73

Clerval,

Ideas

Camo(ensis...Ad

81

Meta-

His

Ages,

an

applied

died

befor

huj

CamoCensis.

sinex

sunt.

scripta

f,

analysis

account',

probably

Bemardus

morem

\

stands

Middle

the

of

generation,

etc

Schaanichmidt,

""4

is

an

gives Logic

on

work

Plato's

on

hunc

sufficere

cp.

first

Organon

the

He

time.

treatises

the

praeceptores

14,

/.

fact,

Siûfbatur

14,

his

of

criticisms

belongs

Met,

tri '

own

Bernard

in

of

whole

totle's

0;

is,

man

School,

this

of

product

Aristotle's

of

series

whole

1

learned

most

ripest

the

f;

Norden,

333"433.

Ktmsiprosa^

scholastic

Boethian

the He

ng

his he

he

stance;

terms

former

his

ances,

ages*

;

he

from

declare

from

tions

(or

ard

Met,

Ep,

"

*

'

'

ii

Met,

ii' iv

Met,

i

Met,

iv

Jourdain,

he

whom

ii

Met,

and

in

momtra

PrantI,

the

warns

by

'

describes

vanished

Scriptures to

not

do

allow

prejudice

H

Christianity)".

(as

pursued

philosophers, had

us

to

greatness

as

in

have

we

seen)

t

times,

modern

30.

III

of

supports

enlightened

instruction

of

itself

Classics)

the

faculty

Chartres,

of

by

of

sun

he

traditional

Plato's

first

opposed

incomplete

few

a

shows

is

the

of

the

the

but

authors,

mental

method

Plato,

repeatedly

Saracen he

and

difficul

of

the

conscious

though

represented

the

the

ses

He

Latin

(as

ority

ad

*^

so

when

as

seemed

heavens

the

day

the

is

he

(to

works

with

Chalcidius

H

uses'.

archdeacon

though

yet,

acquainted

by

Republic^

now

John

And

only

Timaeus

on

it

is

and

that,

away,

'*.

he

that

explanations

with

Greek

of

the

for

and

in

exists

explanations

Aristotle's

of

any

correspondence

the

of

ages

'

his

teaching,

slation

of

and

Boethius

the

M'l^vSque',

expense),

ignorant

was

ed

own

and

Plato's

to

transcripts

his

at

uted

Richard

author

mentions

Logic

or

Xc^tf';

that

Boethius

from

such

without

and

he

Grammar

of

teacher,

for

Metalogicus

borrows

work

ova

unless

author

the

and

Greek

the

^

In

Aristotle,

as

Greek

any

translation.

from

Analytica

(possibly

Beneventum*);

at

Greek

any

read

studied

Greek* IV

Hadrian

with

have

to

derives from

quotes

n

months

Later

the

has

He

learned

a

renderings'.

of

Topics*,

onl

not

new

translation

the

with

familiar

certain

with

the

of

Organon

professes

also

of

neglect

three

of

stay

obscurity

long

the

of

never

n

the

the

and

parts

but

is

He

universals\

translations

laments

fytics^^

ain

on

controversy

108

the 34,

n.

(the

lo

rendering

and

of

Rose

*

1

;

;

iii 5

i

Hermes^

Met,

iii

the in

T"p"TlfffMTa

in

6. 15

has

translatio

nova

Ana/.

Analetica Recherchest

p.

508

in

354

n.

i

text,

5 ;

ii"

PrantI,

f;

supra, and cp.

Analectica

Schaarschmidt,

Post,

cicadati^nes

i

ai,

S

4).

383.

*

;

literal

more

in

summary,

113.

Pol,

106. vi

of

94.

Corpus

MS.

most

abounding

with

Donatus

the

and

spring

varying

degrees

Horace,

Ovid,

but

as

he

Lucretius;

he

nothing

Sallust, the

makes

Tranquillus

; Caesar

Pliny,

he

and

owes

much

Latin

the

miliareSj

is

and

works. all his

references

by

Augustine.

Cicerone

The

is

to

of

only

Latin

*

Afet.

'

Probably

written

known

/W.

*

Pol,

m

"

Pol,

iii 14,

'

Pol.

viii 7

viii

Enth,

1^

Ap.

^*

Migne,

in Gaul

his

in

him,

nil

Macrobius,

mss

De

has "

of

since

Virius

bu

mains

ha

h

that

Officiisand

Naturales

which

Fa

quoted

prose

the the

were

ad

habuH

Latin

Among

Qucustiones to

already

own

h

philosophical

Seneca".

been

los

Nicomachus

18

IV

"

^v;

Teuflel,"

411*;

Schaanchniidt,

i 34.

ad

10,

in cent.

630.

Kunstprosa^

*

*

Chartres

the

interlocutor

orbis

an

Republica^^

De

passages

critics'*. at

and

of

purity

modem

Library

work

9 in Met.

xiv

and

the

to

are

Cicero:

of

the

with

He

Though

Epistolae

the

the

elde

knowledge

is Cicero.

possessed

the

and

i 14.

; Norden's '

says

by

have

bu

alone,

Macrobius

and

knows

ence refe

Panegyric*,

extensive

acquainted

lost work

He

Cicero,

an

of

to

an

author he

once',

that

the

Oratore

that

foi

to

praised

bequeathed

Latin

thoroughly

Latinus*^

justly been

De

and

is supposed

He

has

an

one

only name

Pliny's

Gellius

to

bu

Suetonius

has

by

th

quotes

Quintilian

younger

he

favourite

Speeches

He

or

Maximus,

that

knows

he

lore

classical

his

the

quotes

St

his

But

the

quotes

\

Petronius,

and

Grammarians,

Apuleius. only

Seneca

even

of

Tacitus

and

He

Valerius

and

persons

Plautus,

of

implying

of

mistake

different

two

with

Justin

an

Qu"roius

the

once*.

only

Virgi

Juvenal

called

plays

genuine

Catullus

cites Suetonius,

were

is familiar

he

the

quotes,

Terence,

Martial,

play

apocryphal

of

strange

Livy'

to

he

and

historians

the

as

well

knows

Persius,

Quintilia

and

as

such

began

method

himself

He

poets

Statius,

Lucan,

That

Cicero

Rome.

of

frequency,

of

^\

included

and

historians

and

poets

Claudian,

Priscian,

and

in Gaul

letters

of

fin.

scriptor *

(^

belli Panici.

Caecilios

Balbus

Ligario^

'.

"

it),

Heeren,

i 151.

1115. Hallam

cxcix

Lii, col.

i 74*;

xii.

q".

Poole,

113;

Rashdall,

i 67.

(d.

vianus borrows

first

the

cratiats^

-read

that

scholar

Peter

1

1

1

as

73

that

ant

by

for

him

contains

h

he

s,

ust,

Cicero

His

His

Prince

its at

aims

a

'

pedantry.

here

*

Stubbs,

u.

103

Museum Studien,

Prantl,

ght^

ô\

Stubbs,

"

325;

Lectures^

and

and

(as

th

Tacitus

and

that

th

of

in

Paris

and

easy,

Seneca

be

to

To

free dumb

which

from

chiefs

deliver

them

Caesar

and

than

Irish

the

makes

from

in

absolutely

80

11

1185,

work,

says)

and

1222)

until

in

historical

a

c

"

Pembrokeshire,

Ireland

to

in

Norman-

active

in

understood?'*

quotations

vii,

(1859)

Schriften ii"

one

Speeches)

the

(1147

time

II

simple

Lect.

xix

Logik^

find

and

s

He

Ovid.

7.

"

LtctureSf

letter

243

than

and

expedition

patronymics, with

Schaarschmidt,

nisches

*

Greek

garnished

keen

to

Henry

be

to

day

Besides

of

Castle

better

not

not

assigns

ches

^

as

so

speak

is

it

Is

his

by

that

style

the

Cambrensis

time

on

conquest

of

to

ambitious

the

from

John

and

every

Quintilian,

more

Manorbecr

studied

ribed

is

school In

exception

about

century*.

^^

eniii

th

archbishop

Classics.

the

Giraldus

^^"^

t

Canterbury^

exceptional

quite

Letters^

prose

is

there

the

Seneca's

Welshman,

nded

is

contemporary,

younger

all

London,

the

assures

from

twelfth

the

of

writers

In

importance

the

".

(with

Latin

of

England

and

scholars

it

II,

Curtius,

onius.

h

title

obviously

of

Bath

urges

and

best

quotations

quotes Livy,

r

Henry

no

archbishop

England

of

the

of

conversation

ten

the

II,

king

king

the

with

settled

of

Henry

in

who

archdeacon

future

a

'

rmo

to

secretary

to

for

training

is

he

him,

to

full

the

Efiih"ticus\

his

of

135-1204),

secretary

rary

in

and

age\

became

^^^

that

accessible

his

{c,

^

'

was

of

Blois

of

in

second

philosopharum^

description

this

of

dogmaie

stve

vcstigiis

part

the

and

literature

n

de

394),

u,

134

"

the

119^

Cp.,

153^.

ff, and

^ô

Philosophie a6o;

t^^,

quoted

i

533

in

Schaarschmidt

general,

Saresberietuis^

Johannes

(1861)

Haureau,

literature

in

;

Jourdain, f;

these

R.

L.

works.

Recherches Poole,

nock 247 Medieval

wrote

and

Wales',

and

first

the

ting

in

life

ls

later

teem

{finished

nce

Boethius

and us

life*

ious of

EccUsiae

ignorance

totle,

of

certain

the

on

Gemma

The

the prose

in

even

and,

the

t

of

the

t

works,

Latin

of

the

of

style

an

importation

recent

treatises

attributed

lately

prohibited The

ignorance

princes

anecdotes Latin

of

which

Wales*'.

the

of

illustrates

latest

tendency'. the

an

neglect

been

having

quiet

barbarism

to

heretical

in

his

ph3rsical

illustrate

clergy

modesty

regrets

and

their

of

led

the

preface a

of he

the

between

the

book,

of of

also

as

Ecdesiastua

Latin

ct,

He

logical

ground

one

speaks

had

describes

he

among

ailed

he

which

prosody'.

which

to

prologue

(c, 1220),

of

Toledo

his

the

philosophers,

and

and

quotations*,

exception

In

praise

D

work

author

cite.

the

of

his

the

with

in

book-case

In

notable

not

and

his

of

17),

Pliny

body

bishop

intermitted',

any

does

and

the

nine

In

culum

ce

in

by

patience

seventeen'.

s

Cicero

while,

;

he

whom

from

extracts

hardly

ment disappoint-

uncle)

quotations. 12

public

reformer

great

his

description

about

is

there

his

(like

classical

of

ardent

and

never

a

on

with

Tacitus,

and

land,

were

interest

days

an

was

became

never

custom

classical

memorable

He

native

studies

Imtnutione

etius

ue

his

writings

ncipis

his

he

that

special

three

topography

the

on

ancient

(1187)*. in

But

with

s

Oxford

was

David's.

during

these

abuses

esiastical

an

reviving

of

at

rtainment

interest

highest

the

of

works

twelfth two

next

is

century

grammatically it

centuries,

^^

ng

Middle

the

g

Florence

'

*

'

"

^^

Vol.

language.

(d.

Worcester

"

vi.

i

ib.

iv On

47

9

"

f.

f.

Sec

Giraldus,

p.

539 cp.

iv

of

writers

18),

3t

iii

"

Ixiii.

7 f

A

out".

prose

bom

Vitalis,

the

"

p.

historical

Ordericus

"

410.

viii

369.

11

dies

never

prose

Saint-^vroult

at

"

i

the

alone,

fact,

In

Latin

general,

become

to

And

V

in

England of

Wroxeter

living

a

Ages of

natives

ude

be

to

ceased

not

ecclesiastical

336. 17..

(note).

infra, H.

Morley,

iii

64"81;

Hardy,

DOcr.

Cai.

orian

England

of

William 1

Henry

1

c.

ase

of

en

(d

t

Roger

198),

Hoveden

of

(y?.

Tilbury

Ovid, Boethius;

the

Latin

Italy,

France

belongs

to

by

themes

1201) Ralph

and

t

probably

citations

many

Macrobius,

been

Gellius

Apulia,

of

in

Virgil

applied

successfully

William

imitated

who

c,

1326'.

had

verse

(d.

1259)

its

Maximus,

Newburgh

of

was

with

Valerius

historic

to

Englishman

Iômanorum,

ms

(d.

Paris

yea

Monmouth

Diceto

de

same

of

William

155),

Ralph

unnamed

earliest

in

Meanwhile,

1

Matthew

1),

Pliny,

Seneca,

c.

the

Geoffrey

also

and

Gts/a

the

of

121

An

1364)'.

collector

(d.

Huntingdon

of

in

die

to

and

{c, 1142);

Malmesbury

of

154),

Normandy,

and

a

native

(between

composing

cenSirieT*

"

and

1099

iam

of

conquest

Como,

Bergamo,

type

lising

'"

^^^

other

theme

to

poets

1088

an

Guido

of

cent.

of

dear

been

meantime,

the

(end so

was

which

by

between.

was

Messina

of

verse,

of

Troy

of

career

victorious

and

Parma

and

Tale

Colonne

^^^'

n

Eboli

The

1247*.

the

and

(d. 1085)';

Guiscard Pisa,

delle

Italy

Norman

the

on

poem

epic

Southern

of

Robert

of

his

nil)

The

xiii)'.

Ages,

Middle

the

in

represented

Italy

of

meiio,

unae

the

,

1

H.

Morley,

Tliomas

England

century

a

iii,

to

in

176 *

*

"

in

An

e-More

epic

MedioConiraversia

his

Scr,

P^rcopo, in

the

editions

AVr.

"

173,

IttU.

v

185. 145

"

178;

H.

'on

Rolls

the

wa

Series

wi

^

Gardiner

and

"

139

the

Fountains

of

lines

in

Latin

seven

abbot

and trochaic

Cataicgue,

History

least

at

Mullinger's

and

iii

Morley,

in

extracts

f

367

Gibbon

c.

Hury).

511 u.

to

Descriptive

English

York

of

Prefaces

the

and

Muratori,

108,

Wiese

diversiiaie

Henricus

(1265-8)

accentual

70

^

Text

by

claims

canon

poem

Hardy's

duction *

IV

Clement

De

poem and

imitates

who

ii9i)"

allegorical

consolatione^^

Grammaticus,

wrote

160),

*

his

to

twelfth

Serlo

s.

in

(Jf.

Fortunae'^,

et

In

Boethius

dedicates

who

mis

Septimellensis

Philosophiae

et

nsis

Henricus

//.

Latin

(1165).

prose, ^P*

Litt,

(1899),

plagiarii"ed

Bartob',

Precursori

7

f* from

the del

French

Rinascimento,

poem

of 85.

Denott Chaucer's

the

ellus

of

Wirecker

the

,

an

in

Paris

Arthur,

alypse

a

theologum

Et

Map's

Battle

r, '

'

^

known

Europe

rn

f ;

417

Talcs

153

de

Johannis

'

ed.

18;

Poet,,

;

Wright

T.

4,

166

(f^. 168). Magistri

"

It

Galteri

is

The first

1

Architrenius^

ed.

of

Carieaiure^

Hardy,

ascribed

C

C,

; his

is

(1873) iii

name

Cambridge

date

Wright

T.

the

;

1109-1107

; q".

Chaucer,

175.

/.

Wright,

i

r.,

pp.

xxvf

160.

Descr.

Map

students

by

C

T.

Cat.

includes to

innocent

wandering

IVriters^

(1834).

ApoccUypu

Mahap'.

ed.

145,

"

;

nardum

i 331

Englisk H

(1841); 174.

1

may

age,

'*.

of

div

Diss.

Hist,

Wright's

cp.

i

the

comparatively

Scripiort^

Morley,

AltaviUa

Library

Decern

Foets^ H.

and

Eng,

Warton,

in

Satirical

Latin

Anglo-

393

Twysden

ed.

in

following

The

onwards

1227

MS

;

et

the

of

from

Standard

the

of

os

the

are

rhymes

t

called

"

Abaielardum

sunt

poems

Latin

the

of

poems

Bernardom,

et

spiral

plurimi

satirical

terpart

^

professi

Death

the

Lumlmrdum;

Petnim,

opobalsamum

Walter

is

and

of

:

ndimus

Helyam

Grail

Golias*.

rhymes

distant

of

teachers

Latin

in

96),

satirical

leading

his

lyone,

Holy

bishop

of

11

ver

living

known

legends

celebrated

the

of

'Celebrem

er

the

better

nin

and

students

(in

the

of

in

poem

declaiming

the

of

Quest

of

modern

Oxford

of

a

called

ingenious

learned,

Far

Rouen

near

sometimes of

philosophers

Confession

Quorum

bom

composer 'a

version

of

specimen

Cum

was

being

mankind^

the

several

naming as

of

Latin

the

and

ed

ancient

also

and

of

describing

Lake,

the

of

typical

who

the

was

archdeacon

the

of

elot

Nigciiui.

university

England,

humanity,

of

vices

versatile

author

s,

Albans,

and

the

against the

the

on

the the

at

in

performance*',

life

e

St

miseries

rtaining

known

poem

{ft, 1184), life

his

of of

the

on

time

Hauteville

part monk

s

elegiac

'Bumellus',

some

de

Jean passed

is

H"utevui"

spends

who

s*.

donkey

(1138)

of

(d. 1200)

long

a

of

the

of

ntures

Canterbury

of

author

witty

the

and

in

a

a

II

curious

Bodl.

MS

H.

xxxt;

passage of

cent

Morley, on

Xiv,

the *

Seven Apoca-

iardi^^

who

in

indulge

and

of

sing profane

or

secular **'

brother the 'a

cri))ed

as

duced

(with

Claudian)

a

Antiochcis

the

fragment

solitary

twelve

lines

Latin

de

Vinsauf

St

Frideswide's,

nce

Italy,

and

a,

Art

an

that

now

Horace

and

instead

of

examples

with

educated

Foetria

founded

partially the

of

and

Neckam

his

16)

use

kinds

various

Alexander

^"o"*-

the

Geoffrey

universities

12

lines

*Leonines'

modern

the

(d.

2000

recommending

the

of

than

more

in

One

time,

Salvo),

III

while

represented

the

of

and

Statius

Arthurus*,

Vino

Innocent

to

in

Poetry

of

of

es

dedicated'

H

extant,

tauf*^*** Oxford,

He

Ovid,

still

Regum

de

Canterbury,

of

is

poets

(Galjridus

1210),

England.

style

is

I

c.

classes

composition".

which

Flos

on

known

by

the

Richard

of

best

the

of

Trojano,

exploits of

in

all

(d. of

classical

and

Bella

De

poem

on

Dares,

of

aid

in

age

springtime,

of

Exeter

of

claimed

poet

of

satire

archbishop

epic

this

of

miracle the

Theobald,

Latin

only

bitter

Joseph

sacred*.

of

r**

in

and

parodies

joys

the

and

wine

ancient verses,

rhyming of

poetic

composiborn

(1157-1217),

kJm**" St

was

in

as

m,

In

verse.

its

with

long

'

//"/.

Wright's

Schineller,

1,

*

*

Precursori, /.

NVarton,

Quoted

in

35"71. "".,

p.

Camden*s

Sang

afui

Part

Cp.

Grimin, S.

Vagantetiliitier

much

also

of

lienedictbeuern,

Hubatsch,

IVotfun

J.

Naturis

De

grave

teaching

prose

quotes

Claudian.

and

shows

162"73;

(from

A'enaissance,

HurckhariU's

li's "

IVine,

he

1180

borrows

and

Martial

the

etc.,

Buratia

1883);

Symonds,

A.

CanV"i///r",

Carmina

(1844);

eri

tf/

Arts

attacks

and

he

animals,

Juvenal,

in

wrote

Cassiodorus,

and

in

Paris

treatise

amusing

of

Seven

the

learning,

his

anecdotes

Solinus

He

1213-7*.

of

Lucan,

on

chapter

lastic

course

many

Ovid,

Horace,

gil,

the

Pliny,

Aristotle,

in

Circencester

of

abbot

in

himself

distinguished

Albans,

I

mistrust Logic

in

CcdUhte

des

Munich),

of

(1870);

th

Mih

(1847

translations

(1^%^), ni

c.

1,

Wattenbach,

f,

173

p.

Eng.

1898,

ed.

CeschichisqueileH,

ii*

473-6.

clxii.

Britannia^

end

of

notes

to

Book

iii

;

H.

cp.

Morley,

183. "

l^yser,

862

"

978;

an

cp.

Warton,

/.

r.,

p.

clxxi

;

Tyrwhitt

on

Chaucer,

of

ersity

Arts'.

the

ientiae

His

traverses

the

same

in

faculties,

in

gnised

the

of

his

day,

It

describes in

up Law

Paris,

Divinag

also

summing

Theology,

of

university

Laudihus

ground.

Arts,

of

Dt

poem

elegiac

learning

of

four

the

let

vast

much

seats

chief

of

which

a

singl

Medicine

and

delid

'paradisus

the

*

:

"

florent

'hie

fables,

icum

Repertoriutn

and

Dc

in

glosses

rently

like

Once,

bot

Leicester),

of

'

"s

et

niger Nigrior

Garlandia,

de

nnes

esse

Englishman

an

land

the

by

at

assisted

also

^

173

p.

385,

c.

174

p.

311.

p.

453.

He

founding

in

(1204)

at

present

oiSlIJJdu the

saw

elder)

then

was

slain In

(1229).

university

t

(1863).

Serit

Rolls

Paris

France

he

the

:

:

and

(the

of

Wright

T.

Oxford

was

where

Phi-lippus

neqnis**.

regarded

Montfort

de

the

ed.

c.

^

(12 18),

Simon

which

but

adoption

Toulouse

of

pult

his

of

siege

birth,

by

at

studied

wa

repeated

of

Ntckam

esse

nequior

poCes,

of

couplet

cognomine

line inte

which

name

the

with

with

theme

the

different

of

name,

the

on

dictus

who

own

retorted

nequam

names

narrative

was

played

latter

the

unpublished.

Latin

author's

the

Voealmlarium

entitled

the

for

praised

remain

tuquam^

he

when

are

connected

The

pronounced

santries.

a

of

French.

yiget''.

printed^

1867)

means

regnat;

works,

Scheler,

by

taught

are

cles

medicina

vocabularum^

(ed.

uiaisilibus

jot;

lexicographical

His

style*.

rous

pagina

been

have

which

coelestis lucet

leges;

ttant

Latin

artes;

'

'

of

His

"

Du

'

Bemhardy,

"

Leland*s

Rihn,

and

Triumphis

S,

SeUirieeJ

AngU-LsitiM

(p.

alone du

/n/diia

Itifurary CL

"

logician

/Wfuv

M^ril,

of Di

a

as

appears

'

Series,

Kolls

the

M^mnck^rum

Vita

Dt

poem

elegiac

Fnis,

11

n

175

printed "

in

another

Aristotle

aoo.

193).

M"yem

Age

(1854).

67s*.

Utt,

(1744) Philol.,

EccUsiae,

vi

iv

p.

48

(s54)i

quoted

by

J.

E.

B.

Mayor,

10.

59

(ed.

T.

Wright,

Rozhurghe

Qub,

185^

one

of

two

of

the

leted

in

nds

before

here

is

Est

*

fame

Absque Est

ibi Et

was

the

also are

s

as

common

last Paris

these

of

^

ent

In

*

'

*

ed.

G.

138

*

3

Part

'

of

Sen.,

143 on

quoted

di

E.

J.

;

539,

p.

119.

(1899),

Laiina

RUmica

Mtiyor,

B.

i

n.

Latine

Lexicographit

Theodulus, A/e/.

(esp.

Virgilii

;

du

T.

/oum.

of

35

xii

et

du

CI,

S.

and

Vocabularies

Wright's

Fato,

eius,

Hegesippus,

Nat.

and

Cic.

Deor.

Seneca

(Epp.,

De

(?),

8

"

Pkii

(1857)

(1867),

x.

xiii

Virgilii

Aeneis,

possibly

the

Or.,

De

Off.,

Suetonius,

Sidonius,

Solinus, Livy,

Am,

Sallust,

;

De

Paradoxa,

Symmachus,

Remed*

De

Georg,

and

Thebais^

Statii

and

Bucot.

onius,

47

Law,

Medicine,

339.

Medievali

f.

MS,

Cato,

De

Dialectic

18

"

83.

MS.

Ovid

lleis,

Tratiati

/

above

Donatus,

ce,

th

which

authors

Astronomy,

p.

Scheler, I

of

University

the

at

things

408.

of

;

prose

one

of

Grammar',

literature'.

Leyser,

cp.

third

a

use

list

a

Geometry,

;

His

"

Haurû,

and

"

5

Mart, i

Part

7;

part

\

vocabularies,

and

for

gives

Latin

rather

Wright.

115

tsbury, *

in

read

MS,

he

whole

which

rhythm

words,

written

work*

Arithmetic,

Same p.

clearly

another

should

toric",

was

or

obscure

of

another

and

in

'

Dictionarii^

Latin

"

favor*'.

of

rules

Lucan*

pugna,

Rhythmica^

the

of

:

style

sine

lite

metre.

of

quies.

pax

sine

Ars

an

of

examples

three

et

latte

the

of

planctu,

labore

luxu,

sine decor

sorde

author

given

included

s

amor

sine

plausus

absque

saties,

venis

sine

dies,

crusade

Statius,

its

of

specimen

nocte

sine

caeli

the

devices

Ovid,

Virgil,

are

favourable

a

(on

fantastic.

h

(1245);

language

The

and

named

Hales

of

Ecclesiae

1252.

conceits

models

following

Alexander

of

Triumphis

grammatical

metrical the

De

other,

Albigenses),

the

nst

death

the

commemorated

stents

poems,

principal

Quaest.,

Tusc,

parts

Fasti)^

Stat

De

Am,^

Martial

a

Disp,^ of

Trogus

Curtius,

Q.

Ben.,

Juvenal

TVag.

and

Dectam,l)\

f.

*

Donatus,

*

Hoelhius,

toteiis

ro, Anima

Priscian. De Categ.,

De

Topica', ;

p.

Categ.

interpr,,

Apuleius, 53

Syllog.,

V.

Soph. De

De

Topica, El.,

Interpr,;

Anal.

Divisione, Pr.,

Aristotle,

Porphyrii

\Apodoxium Afet.,

eisagoge

Post,

{Anal. De

Gen,

et

Corr,

ology,

the

adding

arius

DUtionarii

his

Roger

in

discourse

rlandia

the

of

librarius\

a

and

names

Paris

were

the

on

in

still

heard

Bacx"n'

of

during

de

Joannes

orthography use

by

required

appliances

arichalcum^

boyhood

the

o

smus*.

Latin

was

verse

tarius

ximus,

in

Bayeux

Gemmis*

the than

last

ry*^,

of

by

'

par

The

ale

Scholarium

eyser,

311

tibi,

Roma,

urâu

in

the d

Migne,

Notices

ei

in

by

William

full

in

sis

Ronu.

of

is

It

the

on

Malmes-

of

1106.

tota

prope

fracta

a

He

a

striking

also

(1879),

\

;

ruina

doces*.

Compendium

Gramm,^

(Leyser, 1"86,

31

where

and

Synonymorum

Opus

an

wrote

Aequiv9c"rum

and

xxvii

liuins

the

no

wrote

being

poems

o

Virgil,

he

models,

and

integra,

author.

ExtraUs^

Taking

Troy\

AccemiuariuSf

1577)

John

whom

read'.

principal

cum

fueras

same

archbishop

and

"

nihil,

an

poem

his

as

Rome

to

couplet:

magni

by

f;

quoted

visit

the

includes

MS

same

a

with

quam

^

is

of

Jfudebcrt

author to

his

Tortariui.

Mans

of

Martial

FaU

the

the

modem

verse,

which

beginning

em,

bishop

and

Caen

Marbod,

of

recommended

IVoriiT,

inspired

was

by

;

author

only

poets

these,

of

the

lines

the

of

the

Hildebert,

were

elegiac

Horace*

of

Radulfus

Valerius

Blois,

to

by

France

versified

journey

125),

1134)*,

10,000

eation

e

by

friends

race,

1

who

15),

style

and

(d.

lisbury's

1

his

(d.

;

Tours

ss

the

Rennes

of

1

described

and

shop

{fl,

Fleury

of

in

represented

well

338). of

his

See

esp

ar

works

criminated. "

'

"

T"t

ed. "

ed. 1

"

6

p.

1. Hi

Beckmann

Leyser,

398

f;

^//.

f.

cp.

7;

f.

des

Hist,

Migne,

x

clxxi

1758.

dxxi De

dxxi i 65

n.

ekartesy

Litt,

Migne,

Neckam,

(Migne,

Rashdall,

314;

391

c.

(1708); 389

thole

de

(1799);

Beaugendre

(1887),

note.

Bibi.

Adv.

ccvii

ib,

7.

in

Hildebert,

ne, "

r.,

Certain Barth,

'

7

c.

/.

Mayor,

f ;

iii

Minus,

Op.

88;

;

LaudibuSy

141"311),

t.

xvi

Lôn

;

Mignei

dx.

in

Hanrû, p.

Aeola,

MaStre,

454

studied

Notices

et

Extredts^

Wright. by

Peter

of

Blois,

a

more

of

writer

^^

lf^*"ymn"

{Jl,

Cluni

of

(d.

rable

Ircu

l.1226)

Aquinas

and

Jacobus

de

these,

the

as

the

against

immortal.

me

far

a

higher

Aurora ***

w

of

a

Matthew

ator

Tibullus

of

a

by

represented ^^^

the

Lôn

^^

(1150

1

"

Philip

Augustus,

Vi^'**"

2

Virgil.

and

ier

Chitillon

de

founded

^

Latin

'

StUirical

/.

aurus,

Griisse,

and

7

M.

J.

Ecd,

{Guaiierus

(Hoiis

loa

"

(1858

Lot,

in

Brito to

;

d.

Alex-

lucet

Trench,

Koman

also

149';

304f

J/.,

afid

Aletrop,, "

1201

"

in A,

Etu,

kin

Statius

Insults^

Hymns

117

meanwhile

Aiexandreis^

extracts

Companion,

Hist,

and

Ovid,

Lucan

Series);

Poetry

the ab

on

etc.);

theme

chaplain of

of

modelled

Neale

Moorsom,

Julian's

Tlsle

books

Guilielmus

26),

books

ten

and

ii

Neale,

c.\

(185 a');

1-66

'

Poets,

by

Trench,

de

or

Curtius,

on

translated

y

The

supplies

the

was

t

Rheims

Silvester

imitator

an

and

than

is

Tobit

of

ultferde

thirteenth

lines

poetry

Philippis

Verse

historical

the

of

Epic

that

of

15,050

Bernard

of

pupil

when

interest

of

story

only

and

canon

of

part

Propertius'.

and

^^

poem

The

Bible*.

the

twelfth

Riga,

large

a

of

Vendome,

of

vast

whose

paraphrase

of

de

held

was

that

literary

of

hymns

the

it

;

the

Celano

Ages

Church

of

level Petrus

of

(^* 1209)",

*

lyrics

sacred

Europe

t

of of

In

t

among

authors

Middle

the

the

of

and,

Thomas

"

of of

service

The

attain

uries

the

the

and

strain

Peter

1192),

(d. 1306)'.

Verse

Latin

his

with

example

c.

respectively,

languages

to

(d.

1274),

Benedictis

vernacular

consecrated

for

poem

Mundi\

1153),

Victor

(d.

Mater

Stabat

the

(d.

St

of

and

such

as

Adam

1156),

ConUmpiu

hymn-writers,

other

Thomas

Italians,

ors

or

De

lines

famous

the

of

author

Clairvaux

of

feeling,

the

140),

3000

"ârly

Bernard deepest

1

Bernard

than

classical

Nos

Li

Daniel's

Dictionaiy,

Haiuibuch,

ii

306;

in

the

prologue

to

his

he

Aurora,

says

'Petrus

vocor*.

*

Leyser,

*

Wright

692 and

f. Halliwell,

Reliquiae

Antiquae,

ii

157

f.

Ft,

at

Tours

aft

ssic

in

Flanders,

is

embered

being

his

ely

was

{Alanus

k

poem first

to

the

is

rned

in

criptions

eral

same

Bemhard

*

"

33

Sattrical

of

/.

cd.

Gest

in

imitator

cp.

39;

Francke,

Eberhard,

Vinsanf,

(near

K.

MUnster)

p.

Sundby Poets,

(1869); ii

Bartoli's

T.

268"438

Antirufino,

Cp.

Preewsari^

O.

Leist,

Dtr

'

*

p. "p.

404.

377f-

th

la

Rose'

Sq"tiiiiello

p.

o

89f

and

discnsMd.

cdx

514.

"7-9-

Incipii

Aniiclaudianm

0-

8

where

(1879),

of

Migne.

beginning

Wright,

i

abuse

de

are

;

301

o

marked

Sckulpoisie

Nigellus v

clxix.

influence

who

Henricus

and

bestowing

Naturae^^

'Roman

the

th

making

clearly

all

are

elaborate

in

the

Planctu

excommunicating an

de

De

the

and

in

to

Seneca

fioethius

also

less

no

b

Nature

Virgil,

conspire

* f.,

de

iaudianum

of

iii

Geoffrey

work

Warton,

p.

found

Labyrinthut^

Eberhard,

Milan, *

has

Nature

of

verse

'Genius'

of

character

is

poem,

Claudian

of

long

point

infernal

vanquished

and

and

Man",

Boethius

of

and

prose

that

Wisdom**,

perfect

That

Capella.

mingled

the

the

in

Cicero,

The

as

earlier

Palace

Porphyry

Arts

of

are

the

Aristotle,

Liberal

the

while

Vices

Dialectic*.

chariot

on

gifts

tianus

*

the

of

parts

in but,

the

as

author

her

summons

later;

Zeno,

with

the

as

d

died

Here',

Rufinus

Alanus

Aristotle,

Alain who

"

the

and

reputation

*,

known

Alecto

epic,

Plato,

of

Seven

the

best

is

Horace,

countryman, Doctor

Anti-Claudianus

the

Virgil,

Anti-Ciaudianus*,

in in

connexion

of

varied

the

Man

while

out

gled

is

He

ha

Seneca

and

rising

poet's

Universal

the

of

portraits

with Ptolemy",

s

hero

In

the

Rufinum''^

triumphant,

Virtues.

ir

In

newly-created

attack

*

the

called

poem the

attack

by

vitare

Renaissance),

the

The

now

(which

Dogma

Sallust,

\

Juvenal

cupiens

Cicero

on

Terence,

(c, 1203).

remarkable

udian's

mainly

is

that

all

Scyiiam

of

as

regarded

but

in

precursor

attacked

Clairvaux

at

a

birth,

Moralium

the

and

Insults)^

ab

his incidis

from

Persius

Alexandrcis

le

as

was

poem

"

work,

quotations

Statius,

:

founded

treatise in

an,

prose

epic

of

line

regarded

pagan

unding

land

single

His

his

1330'

the

the

arybdim*. to

In

luceK

Lucani

er

1. "5

"p-3"3f-

f.

prolans

(Seehaoaen,

de

an

'

the

as

l

urney

Anticlaudian

Wisdom

of

comparison

lines

Milton's

of

part

mihi

praeradia

God

of

following

with

latter,

the

throne

the

the

and

In

the

not

of

the

ence its influ-

had

unworthy

entirely

'

invocation

sublime

as

poem

allegory

have

may

seem

this

of

tial celes-

Light":" 'Tu

Complue,

terge

Discute,

The

eory

Fortune

^

of

Ideas*;

of

the

poet,

rgUio

ral

s

a

is

author

major

familiarity

Liber

o-Platonic

Latin

But

poets.

byrinthus^*

a

the

etry,

*

H.

*

ParUntatt

third

and

the

iv

0/ of

the

lchrum Ten

"

P,

ii

in vogue,

lie

478.

bonum

(H.

clard *

and

De

*"

oted

379,

Bernard

as

Ecclesiae^ De

ccx,

from

449,

arte

Lucretius,

he

p.

and

rhetoric a

with

the

critical By

the

Kynde*.

of

Cant,

Tales^

a

i643of,

| Nee

aurum,

ut

splendet

couplet

(Leyser, 1074). v

151). '

356.

p. 396-9. by

as

roCs

Timaeus

the

alone).

Like

Noys.

74.

comes

c.

1

where

,

from

ad

nihil Herenn,

taayma^

citiusarescit ii 31

" 50,

or

Cic.

de

" 109.

"

%b,

30

quod

|)crsonifies

praedicatoria^ really

*

(all suggested

518

Silvester,

Trinmphis

Migne,

i 56

v.

373,

290,

in

Morley,

"p.

f.

^

pp.

of

in number.

Plcynt

the

totum

aunim

esse

Rambeau

and

in imitates

also

teneas

quodlibet

iii 51

pretensions

of us

their

write

author

teachers

the

and

(fl. 1212)

no

reputed

than

more

have

supplies

which

*Alayne,

316,

'Non

"

Brink, L,

of

part

showing

Bethune

but

of

borrows

he

(d. 1240)

the

miseries

as

I5f.

Fame,

pomum

^

last

FouUs,

Paraboiae:

the

on

poets

Morley,

House

om

poem

of

timate

'

^

the

Garlandia

Timaeus^*

of

verse,

is also

former

As

besides

the

of

Ville-Dieu

in Latin

flne.

works

Seneca",

Eberhard of

de

his prose

and

Causis.

de

Grammars" being

In

Plato's

to

remarkably

Joannes

translation

Alexander

and

by

regarded

the

of

references

are

pages

ceriior*.

the

with

description

elegant

repeated

Cicero'*

recidens

serena'*.

splendore

besides

even

from

sentiments

tenebrasque

singularly

Homero

et

y

lucis

its last two

and

meamque mentem

nectare

tuae

meque

luce,

animi,

notas

includes

poem

divina

divino

irrorans

Plenius

land-home

.

to

\

Dante

on

".

knows

Chaucer'

{c. 1270)', while

Meung

cc.

"

Haurcau,

"^

Leyser,

Saintsbury,

3,

11,

23-5,

39,

36

(Haurcau,

i

513).

i 518.

796 i

"

408

"p.

854.

f.

Eberhardus

is named

as

640 the

infra. author

in

Part

iii 689;

of

here

later

find

lis,

the

with

ologus

bly

1

after

is

210,

famous

a

arossa,

ianus

in

^^

^^

ii85)\ Germany

stadt

a

1

bishop

and

monk

Nienburg

of

the

on

264)

Hanover)

(near

in

unate

being little

attained

a

but

the

were

himself

votes

t

xii

century

poetry,

Arts

Liberal

the

of

exploits

against

prejudice

Heinrich

exploits

in

Late

Lippe

of

of

These

fame.

and

philosophy

Bernard

heroic

saeer^

poems

Justinus

of

of

1287.

votes

of

proof

gives for

preference

a

local

than

more

Deliciarum

us

by

celebrated

Latin

only

certain

in

Braunschweig-Liineberg

of

(ending

Herlingsberga^

on

pros

Grammaticus

career

the

and

;

wit

blended

the

Lippijhrium^

varied

Freising

of

Maximus,

in

the

century

Ovidian

the

are

(before

knight,

following

Otto

Valerius

Saxo

of

Frederic

of

exploits

followed

History

The

Ugurinus

the

of

from

and

models

Danish

the

of

Justin

the

are

the

on

t

was

author

derived

are

Lucan*.

Capella,

verse

facts

the

from

style

books

ten

Alexandras^

Vosges

the

the

as

Alanus

and

(Gunther).

who

in

lived

known

in

Riga the

monk,

and

better

epic

where

the

Cistercian

far

de

Solimartus*

the

and

origin

and

ArchitreniuSj

the

of

a

German

of

87),

last,

this

of

l

authors

Petrus

as

such

poets

(Theobaldus'),

r

Juvenal,

and

and

(see

an

plate

537). Before

we

of

abbot

description

His

in

Nogent

of

few

a

a

the

Sirens

twelfth

new

the

interest

in

known

to

wis

of

century.

notes

1124),

history

the

ticism, Scholas-

indications

the

of

the

(d.

of

in

period

second

Greek

lifetime

own

the

notice

of

study

ert,

*

here

may

the

his

to

turning

f"2c1" rise

literary

Chaacer,

but

studies^

Taitf,

Cani,

151

itt*

A

by

hed '

Migne,

f);

"

ccxii

875-9;

190.

the

317

Warton,

Crusades;

Wattenbach,

Pannenborg

prosn^

186

of

poem

(Bursian,

1881 "

in

476

(with

FaruhuHiem

Burstan,

"^f.

Protemim

mmt

i

71;

Ci.

and

i

Phiiol,,

155

dntiuJUm

etp.

Diss.

/W.,

f

and

II

dzx;

li

73). Usiimmtim^

emdU^mm

GeuA,,

Wattenbach,

140

1871-3;

Norden,

GeukkkispmiUn^

no

ies

proof

Greek,

the

(1x42),

,

herd

the

all

Macarius,

sophy*.

having

Stephens'

books 1

riarch'

a

the

Denis,

the

ions,

Greek

Diogenes, a

the

64),

'

a

Greek

single

Migne,

^

Tougord,

*

A/acarii

a

clxxviii

1080 54

cxcvi

like

About

;

a

castle

p.

*

*

415

Paris Delisle Migne,

(d. 1197)

sthenes, Demo-

the

and

time

same

is

B

near

' "

c.

Alinor^

Benjamin

found*'.

be

c.

Dante,

tha

armoury'".

Bee

at

monastery

Froidmont,

of

1704

to

Caen

at

an

without

About Beauvais,

Par,

th

writes

x

13a.

75.

64. hieromonachi

e

eclo^

iexico

Suidat

(Krumliaclier,

*

'

Dionysius,

Porphyry*,

monk

neighbouring

book

monk

D,

a

the

of

H^linand,

Migne,

Guillaume

Paris

and

reminds

is

books

catalogue

not

1200,

^

Ste-Barbe-en-Auge

without

in

int

Aristotle,

Plato

supra, Library,

fomh

grec^

injourftaldes ccv

th

of

,

of

cloister

life

of

of

Phoenissae^^

the

a

Michael,

another

Aristippus,

Josephus,

from

quotation

sub-prior

1

Epicurus,

Denis

translated

bishop

authorities,

St

by

translator

another

monk*.

Constantinople

himself

Chantre,

le

Pierre

among

ows

of

correspondent

credit

abstract

of

and

by

a

volume

an

abbot

extant',

still

the

fifth

Dionysius

translated

was

panegyric

has

the

from

Guillaume

which

Saracen*.

the

is

on

Byzantine

a

Denis on

which

Secundus,

while

St

to

mount

merely

Gap,

de

panegyric

Jerusalem,

of

sopher

1

brought

is

of

work

Guillaume

186,

included

167*,

the

'

Plato

and

(d. 1146),

lexicon

*who

and the

in

th

studying

sciences

(printed '

this

probably

which

to

1172-3

n

is

and

Greek

St

but

Thtsaurus*)^

SuVdas,

n,

lexicon

Greek

same

1173),

from

ascend

the

all

the

Aristotle

to

Fleury

of

abbot a

compiled

on

far

plalTr

and

down

looks

(d.

Victor so

the

philosophers,

that

mplation

1

of

in

leave

to

men

in

'Dionysius

of

man'*,

knew

Abelard

died

who

St

of

than

more

prompted

While

translation

Richard

pupil,

contemplation

Greek.

Victor,

new

a

His

St

of

produced

pagite'^ in

Hugo

mystic

in

interest

any

of

19

(Tougard,

no.

Savants

61).

933.

(1900),

715

"

739.

p.

563').

atavrov

yyuiOi

noikiselitos

Fathers

off

that

echo

id

some

'Scot*

the

erpretaiione the

1

Greek

reading

158),

he

When

ary

'

Origen

include

century

n

(d.

11

is

slated

and

hi

slated

the

(1128)';

Constantinople,

endering

of

the

1

1

languages'*.

other

as

^

'

an

de

non

usu

am

"

^

'

'

i 68,

157

cp.

a

words

datae

tant

Esp^rance ordtne de

vnimni

ncs

ad

sola

Bonne-

of

se

otcunque

(Migne,

hmginpic^

154),

etsdem

e

tamen

antiquo,

ab

patribus

intellecttts

applicat

cciii

valefacto in

(Denifie,

Artkw

f;

513

p*

sufra, *

vocant,

stmiagematon

quod

militare

est

;

Migne,

clxxxix

59).

Gradenigo,

n.);

75

Graece

(Tougard,

Robertus

Greek

f.

Bursian,

f

fro

compiled

who

which

represented

595). i

'

eo

noster

Hccrcn,

quern

"

fama

sed

iv

abbot Graeca

et

praesentem

..MA,

in

Viterbo

Chaldee

is

Pisa

1212),

"

of

Hebrew,

date

same

Greek

produced

Godfrey

and

in

part

whom

of

who

brothers,

Tuscan

Greek,

dictionary

Hanreng,

Mebraea

ngua)

(1191

{c. 1150),

n.

174

Philip

the

Ferrara

of

etymological

Gidel,

known

About

bishop

Hugutio,

have

to

said

;

wh

Sophisiici

and

took

latter

the

Venice,

of

Bologna

whom

Graeci*

Procession

the

the

of

and

Oneirocritict

is

who

90),

both

hellenists

to

Analyiia

Hippocrates*;

(r. 1170-77),

at

II

Clericus

of

t

commentaries

Italian

on

Topics^

Alberico

of

ussions

Pascal

Jacobus

from

of

argument

the

aphorisms

Leo

and

by

Greek

expounded

The

archbishop

extant*;

still

Aristotle

of

Tactics^,

sent

whose

and Ghost

was

'the

pledge

sophe philo

and

Cicero

of

Corvey

of

orators

works as

on

fi

we

abbot

poets,

Grossolano,

who

17),

tantinople, Holy

book

Greek

a

and

Latin

deposits

caught

Z^

Wibold,

certain

he

France

(d. 1158)

and

and

borrows

Hildesheim,

at

this

Aristotle*;

through

only

Germany,

the

on

Freising

of

was

of

in

Wiirzburg

Otto

of

study

scholars

Meanwhile,

at

(1137)*,

oting

Latin

learning*.

"nriting

It

nothiselito^.

the

of

Greek

of

and

f.

50

de

Monte,

Jourdain,

abbot 58;

PrantI,

Mont

of ii

99*;

S.

Michel

Ueberweg,

(Pertz, i

39i"

Mon,

viii,

Scr,

by

and

ed';

'Gregory

of

s

Nyssa'

of

Chrysostom,

y,

th\

of

ering

undio

is

which

the

xii),

histici

Elenchi

by

of

whose

been

and the

cated

Topica

and

the

knowledge

Du

'

ed.

of

Cange,

C.

7

^coles

val,

i

Mullinger, Stubbs,

original

Lectures^ text

:

Cusa,

;

the

a

West

of

'

in

omitted

1

Cordis^ Aristotle

of

H

I^tin". translator

among

again

new

7

extension

Euroi)e'".

f.

83

1901).

106);

2

fellow

Motu

meet

gave

1

Analytica

the

shortly

who

(d.

younger

Englishman',

shall

hav

1180)

the

into

kin

of

Albans

works

Arabic

the

the

(d.

De

work

all

from

in

(Wien, ii^

his

nearly

Gradenigo,

" 46;

Chartres,

loof

in

Brounos

charters

His

fi

the

Thomas

St

comment

enjoyed

is

1154),

quotes

Anima^^,

Arabic,

Aristotle

(Prantl, dc

De

the

who

Salisbury of

an

',

Greek

(1180),

we

the

Burkhard

J. iv

Met,

Praef.

of

'Alfred

whom

from

translators

John

translated with

Plantis,

De

the

Paris

names

been

Greek,

of

Sereshel,

de

in

Neckam

Alexander

in

identified

been

of

taught

(d.

Aristotle

with

Brown

Sicily

written

studies

^

lately

of

Prisdan,

Topica

Ititroduction,

attestations

Neckam,

to

had

*

was

Alfred

tryman,

'

name

noticed

eriora^,

*

Roger

(en

and

the

of

Thomas

that,

with

Graece\

renderings

Master

king

Greek

The

learnt

*

*

fact

the

connected

Porphyry's

of

the

among

ady

Latin

learning

Canterbury

(Donatus

was

importance

Greek

Church,

mss

18

grammar

Boethius^

ishman

er*.

a

and

confidence

aring

are

by

solely

represented

h

is

book

Greek

only

there

while

It

the

from

Christ

of

catalogue

t

Accursius'.

of

inferred

be

Pandects,

Salisbury

state

Orthodox

the

the

by

of

The

may

in

Nature

the

(On

another

John

to

out

England

cent,

to

Analytics^

Posterior

the

Damascus

th

of

certain

On

passages

ascribed

pointed

Nemesius,

of

Greek

the

with

who

John

translated

who

(i.e.

and

together

East,

the

(d. 1194)

Burgundio

Joannes

jurist

in

Barbarossa

of

envoy

famous

the

Gradenigo,

Theodoric's

86

"

Eptatetichon

94.

(1141

245.

facsimile 133^;

Diplomit

in

M.

Freeman, Palermo,

K.

Canterbury

James,

I/ist,

1868,

Essays^ i

3131

iii

fidS'po

Libraries. Neither

471. Bu/aS.

toO

giv

fipoCi^

n

rrom

See

DiUtiarum

Herlui

the

plate p.

S95

li

f

M"

of

infra,

of Stnnb and

Lilt

Herntd

Keller*!

u"d

^

von

n

Landiperg folio

(d. ed.

1195],

[Stranbnig,

r

1899).

laoi

iao3

d.

Gautier

d.

Alain

iao9

f. Franciscans

Hugutio

d.

bp

Amalrich

d.

Petrus

in

proscribed Ebcrhard

of

laioAlbrechtv. Halbcrstadt

Paris

lata

ra

redcer GeolTrty 1900

Riga Physics

Beth-

of

NigeUM

d.

1 900

Blois

of

Aristotle's

10

la

d.

I'lsle

I'lsle

Peter

1135-1904 1307

de de

Viasanf

taoK

d.

Roger

I909

d.

Ralph

I3IO

d.

laii

Gervaac

Hoveden

Dio

de

Joseph

Ext

of

TUbur

of

une

Frederic

1 1 crowned

iao9f-iai7 Knchael

ome

Michael

Scoc

at

na

Scot

translations

otle

d.

iaa6

Padua

f. Univ.

Naples of

ii47-i99aGiraldiisCam*

of

Paris, by

1311

ander Alex-

of Hnles(d. 1345) Physics Aristotle's

1331

1356

d.

1340

Hermann

al"p

of

Villedieu

1945

man Ger-

the

at

de

Petrus

Vinea

134.1

^yf.

1

Joannes

if.

304-53

Magnus

de

Anglicus

maeus

1949

'" Univ.

ColL

1353

d.

of

John

O

stok Basi

Garhndia

esuna

d.

1353

John

of

Rochelle

Metaphys. and in Paris Accursius

Th6

1361

Henricus

Mediola-

s

Sabbio*

of

Orders

in

Adam

1359

d.

Matthew

Shyrwood

Coll

f. Balliol

of

Beau-

of

Pft

William

1360-9

Univ.

MarUi

1358

d.

1360

d. Vincent

136^ Gerard

studied

new

recognised Paris

Grosaelesce

X175-1953

Physics

Aristotle's

1355

d.

Ha

Bartliolo

it,

1330-50

Al-

1193-1380 bertus

f.Univ.

Salamanca

Bartholomew

of Canterbury d. Alexander

(Paris)

Toledo

d.

Soo

Edmund

d.

ia4o

allowed Alexander

Michael

d.

1934?

conditionally ia4o"

No

d. Alexander

am

brcnsis

joined

Celano

Bonaccursius

WUIiam

Jt.

1917

Brito

Frandscansln

1330

Thomas

at

Paris

in

Guilielinus

1336-48 Auvergne

Paris

f. Univ.

Dominicans

1317

of

Bologna

to

11

Frederic

crowned Aachen

tai5

II

Frederic

lasa

iai5

pro-

scribed f. Dominicans

Toledo

r

Msta/hysics

and

at

Physics

Aristotle's

1315

1364

vais

Coll.

f. Mertoo A.

1315-70

Alfred

Sereshel Bonaventura

Thomas

Aquinas

William

8i

fl. beke)

1377 trus

Siger

Brabant

of

panus

^'

P^*

leaves

lbi d.

Brabant

of

Paris

1381

His-

Gilles

1383

de

Regimitu

Conrad

Paris,

De

Principum

von

Nicolaus 1381-3 Bibcra de

138^ Latini

Brunetto

von

Mure

Orvieto

t

Siger

1973

of

Hugo 1380 Trimbcrg

deBene-

Jacobus Lovato

Apo*

Petrus

15

is

31

1

315

1

394-1316

d.

Virgilio

Vienne

da

de

Paris

RotHa)

1316

bp

1336

Bourges

Jean

de

Jandun

Buridan, d.

ben

f. Univ.

f.

06

1381

De

Florence school Gerardus Magnus, 1196

Univ.

1363

Boccaccio

Coluccio

1366

Salu-

d.

Pierre

Study

recognised

Bersuire of in

Aristotle Paris

d.

d.

Kicliard

of Burl

Walter

John

Bac

of

1386

of

U.William

1348

f.

1349

by

f.

Pembroke

Hall

f. Gonville d.

Thomas

wardiue

abp

B of

and

rloreniius

f.

f.

1347

venter

1350

1353

Univ.

Heidelberg 138R

1347

Camb.

Kadewyus Petrarch

1345

Coll.

hani

Vienna d'Autrecour

1340

fOiicen's

d.

Cla

and

thurpe

116^ Nicolas

Coll.

f. Oriel

1346

1350

Gcrson 1347-B Prague

1348

f.Kxeter

i345t

rector

Paris, Levi

Soo

(Cologne)

Pisa

f. Uuiv.

Wai

of

Duns

d.

1308

Lull

Gilles

Univ. 1344

of

Raymund

{Egtdio

1337

Ferreto

f. Univ.

1

1333

Musxato

Del

Council

1

of Dante

-37^.

Geoffrey

Tord

is

39

Bacon

bemofLQbeck

Reggio

of

1331

Rcêr

1314-94

Kos-

H.

1300

sini

d.

Kilwardby

olCanterbury f. Peierhouse,Camb. 1384

Colonne

delle

d.

d.

1379

f. Corp.

Hall Chr.

Camb. f-

1373

Univ.

Innity

r

School f.

Winchester

XXX.

CHAPTER

CENTURY.

THIRTEENTH

HE

definite

in

Salisbury

of

ledge

Hippocrates

of

in

born

half

first

the

the

In

Tagus,

the

it

Before

ile.

tilian

aid

into

Latin

the

Jewish

of

under

of

any

due

was

to

by

centre

great

the

Arab

rule

Brave

Arabic

interpreter,

108

Anima^

De

Arabian

phers, philoso

through

Gondisalvi

Dominic

to

dominion

the

of

writings

Toledo

714

the

on

activi

was

from to

agai

of

Arabic

commentary

from

and

century,

from

the

metaphysical

translated

there

were

been Alphonso

and

physical

other

renderings

Avicenna's

1150

the

thirteenth,

the

by

Babylon";

with

twelfth

the

of

middle

had

added

was

w

1050-80),

distant

Orgation

the

Arabic

the

.

the

which

in

Europe

Western

than

Latin

of

production

from

(r.

studied

Greek.

original

translated

who

of

of

the

of

through

came

Constantine

and

other

Spain.

of

Europe

were

monk

Africa

writings

mediaeval

renderings

acquaintance

totelian

ng

the

Northern

first

the

s

by

Cassino,

Monte

Irtato

of

part

Western

Galen

and

the

the

of

with

there

and

on

in

Arabic

of

acquainted

1128*,

Much

159". literature

translations

s

after

acquaintance

1

Greek

of

n

such

of

proof

become

apparently

Organon

Aristotle's

of

e

n

had

Schoolmen

The

ARISTOTLE.

NEW

THE

with

Avendeath

Joannes

(ben

David

"

*

P-

53.^-

PP-

519-

.^07. *

Jourdain,

in

nschneider

ogue,

Reekercka^ Virckew's

Quellen;

arabhchen

also

UebersetMungen

(Die

*Constantyn*

433.

Arckiv,

F.

Arahiseher is

named

with

B.

37

"

39,

'old

C^msimmtinus

in

GSUingm

im

dot

WttstenfeM IVerkg

\

l/mhmrtitiiSt

Rashdairs

Cp.

96.

Ypocras'

and

81

;

AfrUmnm AhhanHl,

Latiimseke^

'Galien'

iixi pp.

in

1

Chanoer's

the

command

of

Gerard

ii5o)\ *' ^^^

a

to

attracted

Almagest,

than

more

Latin,

o

70

The

Pseudo-

the

as

well

Arabs

the

ctly

indirectly,

or

been

in

studied

writings,

hern

its

found

in

Paris

^

De

abp

Toledo,

describes

own,

el

i

erentia

of

lated

Greek

GUttingeti

by

Peter Ketinensis,

Robertus

He

eluna.

of

lfus

Toledo'

was

a

pupil

(d.

1

who

Hermann,

19;

cp.

translated

and

39.

"

1156)

was

by

Migne,

dxxxix Ptolemy's

Robertus

his the 14,

into

in

days

of

as

114

archdeacon *

and

at

a

11

Koran

in

Wiistenfeld,

was

a

ii

the

Spain

Planisphere Retinensis

Syria Aet,

Dalmatian

659;

a

philosopher

translation

ended

the

of

Med,

executed

Hermann

Philosophy'

MSS

Philos.

The

Avicenna

translator

Greek

11

151,

of

Christian

a

Bibl,

who

aided

probably

(Brown,

of

15

Englishman

an

was

Brugensis,

AbhandL

Venerable

the

Luca,

cp.

and

the

was

(Barach,

Bagdad

et

singula

449;

Logic

*

brought

who

913)1

"

at

works

WUstenfeUl,

r

(864

ben

writing

Metaphysics

and

Hispalensis

Costa

of

Arabic

praecipientibus,

ib*

the

and

338),

Joannes

animae

Physics

Caelo,

Avicenna's

Arcliidiacono ',

no

twelfth.

the

Hispatefnis),

Dominico

an

did

of

of

vobis

translatuin

136,

407).

Baalbek

cian

ted

et

spiritus

pp.

librum

et

Di

the

Scot,

(Ueberweg,

as

hunc

Spain,

century

version

t

translations

middle

{\.t.Joanfus

Arabico

ex

Michael

*

the

Latin

the

in

ninth

East,

the

along

Arabic

the

after

to

West

the

of

Avendehut'

translated

also

to

profcrente,

convertente,

salvi

half

until

preface

it

vutâriUr

but

ha

knowledge

conquest

the

reached

first form

the

'Joannes

verba

um

In

Animas

of

la

f.

iii

it

Arab

either

Aristotle the

and

of

France;

the

Latin

their

Jourdain,

ise

in

course

till

into

way

Bagdad

at

h

Africa,

of

East

hand,

one

other,

Constantinople

from

passed the

the

Arabia';

and

followed

coast

uted

Syria

in

the

the

on

more

Aristotle.

of

on

and

far

and

works

indebted,

Greeks

the

had

which

subsequently

ce

to

Meteorologica^

further

the

of

West,

the

De

Physics,

and

still

were

in

Jews

and

a

Schoolmen

the

extension

Arabic

Causis*,

De

knowledge

the

Among

from

Posteriora,

witnessed

in

130"

Ptolemy's

75.

rendered

Corruptione

et

in 11

1

(d. 1187)

elder

in

he

which

{c.

interest

his

Analytka

century

extension

this

translated

Aristotelian

thirteenth

rtant

he

Generatiane

De

Mundo,

et

by

works,

Aristotle's

were

the

Toledo

which

other

Cremona,

of

Toledo

of

archbishop

44

Master

"

5

Toulouse

younger

frie

In

Neo-Platonism.

cipal 1

in

logical

of

er

d

treatises

Granada

at

Averroes,

totle.

became

26),

(in

^^

1163)

He

was

by

nsur,

k

he

whom

in

rs

defeated

were

in

soon

was

losophy

in

interest

that

eeded

ek

his

of

highest

the

of

fecter

stotle's

of

summit

He

own

in

opinions ;

commentaries

ing

in

ant

date

later

of

the

case

Anima

De

Caelo^

Priora^

neratione the

neratione

the

Analytka

et

Parva

Topica^ Corruptione^

and

Naturalia^

Animalium

(i)

Categories^

Sophistid

the ;

while

these

EUnchi^

only

PartUms

(2)

three

(2)

and De

types

Pkysia^

alone

Rhetoric^

(i)

ever

in

t

Interpretatione^ Poetic^ alone

Animalium

was

med int

(2) (these

the

MetearoUgiea^ De

reproducing

expositions All

a

Aristode

to

order;

Posteriora^

the

founder

paraphrases

Afefaphysus\

and

permitted

services

complete

eve

regarded

'the

systematic

others).

Introduction^

Porphyry's

alytica

of

(3)

the

than

short

strictly

and

Aristotle

had

as

and

His

(i)

prepared

Moslems

the

God

a

elsewhere,

for

perfection',

Arabian

The

and

whom

after,

subsequently

Avicenna,

knowledge'".

scientific

threefold.

man

only

Moorish

the

1244.

reverence

study

long

not

from

exponent,

'the

as

philosopher

ain

Eastern

in

Spain

successor,

the

(121a),

in

Seville

whose

his

1195,

Tolosa

person

accessible

to

and,

transferred

Averroes,

them

forbidden

in

works

fittest

the

as

and

died,

extinguished

physical

in

of

and

Aristotelianism

Christians.

make

he

uplands

1236

and

been

1198

the

on

Cordova

ing

In

Calif

banished

already

Spain.

the

Calif

the

was

having

philosophy

nions

to

physician

commentaries

Cordova,

and

Aristode

of

works

him

Cordova

at

to

afterwards

and

18),

other

bom

Seville

at

11

wrote

who

behind

and

recommended

the

expound

.

judge

a

(c

left

was

who

Avempace,

Seville

Meteorologica

the

Avempace

1198).

Africa,

its

century

were

at

in

and

Physics^

the

Spain

(d.

Averroes

and

38)

of

twelfth

the

representatives 1

a

was

philosophy

written

in

and on

t

the

already

cenna,

o

it is doubtful

and

Arabic

at

Greek,

original in

us

ch

The

was

who

xandrian

Gebirol

by

apprehended

ainted

Arabic

of

Pythagoras

Aristotelian

of

ben

Abraham

David

Maimonides

Aristotle

to

ledge.

The

(1288 Latin

an

Toledo

are

1344)

"

De

a

Their

reconciliat

Moses

of

assigns

who

in

t

was

and

authority

in

no

erroneously

theology

1150),

all

secular

Introduction

by

Latin

and

in

in

lived

be

Levi

rendering

author

th

was

The

Interpretatione

printed

Aristotle.

of

editions

works

Porphyry's

on

all

Neo-Platonic

(i 135-1204),

unlimited

and

his of

(c,

Cordova

commentaries

Categories

Aristotle's

on

of

He

Jewish

with

of

of

Aristotle.

and

philosophy

existence

and

an

arguments

concepts.

Proclus

of

Jew

known His

derived

we

Arabic

philosopher

real

probably

translations

Empedocles,

to

ibed

the

universal

but

in

wrote

the

of

of

Plotinus,

with

from

s

means

who

as

Spanish

the

Avicebron.

theory

t

included

Ages

by

as

as

Neo-Platonic

the

grea

and

Neo-Platonic

1070),

"

Schoolmen

the

Aquinas;

represented

1020

own

the

was

Middle

the

identified

been

has

e

is

(^.

Thomas

his

of

He

elements.

influence

commentaries

him*.

of

Neo-Platonic

Aristotelian Ibn

by

refuted

philosophy

and

omon

by

versions

version

twofold.

was

b

Syriac,

nor

his

of

Hebrew

a

of

translated

ever

Syriac

of

editions

imitated

was

Jewish

printed

reputation

who

heretic^

the

was

Greek

neither

translations

rendering

later

mentator^

Arabic

and

Latin

a

His

bic*.

at

in

Aristotle

studied

knew

Averroes

all.

latter

the

whether

abridged

th

South

the

France. The

Arabs the

ents

of

ugh

learned

Arabic thus

West

slations literal

owed

but

the

their

new

did

great

knowledge

popularity

for

Latin

with

Aristotle

were

of to

by

service

enthusiasm

acquainted of

renderings to

a

with

Jews,

came

Jews

the

and

the the

inspiring

learning. as

well

translated Schoolmen, fact

that by

they

th It

was

Arabic,

as

into

Latin

and

these

were

not

It

from

lators

dull

the 1

1

Morley,

(of

Morlai

70

1

"

1

back

g

op

Norwich,

of

had

re

liberal

no

was

be

should

h

'the

is

work

extant

the

to

as

and

in

Arabic

Plato

and

Greek

the

on

heaven.

xii

centuries

of

xiii

England for

way

he

was

afrai

Hi

Arabians

the

Titiu

Romans".

the

the

to

as

fro

of ^

Hermann

Scot,

Michael

ona,

German,

the

t

translators

Gerard

were

Oxford,

in

and

Among

and

mss",

astronomy.

that

make

among

teaching

of

orbs

hearing to

an

of

in

forgotten';

were

only

John

interested

that,

and

Toledo

precious

by

on

return

Pari

of

at

of

return

specially

to

Arabs

number

his

education,

Aristotle

Seius, he

hesitated

first

at

doctors

the

the

a

was

who

de^Moriai

discontented

under

on

welcomed

warmly

Daniel

of

'with

for

attraction

Toledo'.

named

study

England

of

was

age

teaching

to

went

to

this

centre

Norwich),

near

traditional

90),

the

Englishman

an

200,

1

in

Arabic

the

before

tly

that

remembered

will

,

from

_

the

**

Alfred

rd

The

Englishman.

the

Cremona^

of

earliest

Almagest

the

translated

these,

of

'

^

P* '

^^^

539*

Pref.

Naturis

De

to

Prof.

iii

IVriiers,

sh

Hist.

Oxford

in

Holland

Ittferiorum

Soc.,

Rashdall,

187;

i

Arundel

Superiorum^

et

ii

Collectanea^ ii

595,

F.

358;

an

librorum.

multitudine

pretiosa

Ptolemy*,

of

MS

f;

171

A.

f,

377 H.

cp.

Gaaquet,

printe

Morley*s

Z^mMtVi

/le

359. ^

Gerard

the

ti,

cent

el

Scotus, to

two

Gerard

the

ke

ted

lation

in

Pipino*s

several of

the

MSB

Almagest

a

for

of

the

bis

Life

(1175).

of and

Roger

Gerard is

In

consistent

Accordingly,

it

appears

ties difficu

Boncompagni's

the

younger

describes

Bacon

with

Guido

the

Gerard

elder,

con te

contemporaries

Possibly

the

118

older

But

and

in

1171).

own

Hermann.

of

death

his

removed.

translator,

contemporary the

in

alive

Gerard

died an

Cremonensis'.

(whom

alone

as

Bon

and

between Pipino,

still

describes

entirely

with

latter

the

date

yet

identified

been

have

could in

is

elder

not

381,

Cremona),

of was

Sabloneto

de

are

whereas

astronomer,

slator)

Gerards

65),

p.

'Girardus

and

S.E.

(Hermann

(Boncompagni,

xiii

the

German

the

Francesco

of

Sabbionetta^

199,

distinguish

(1851),

Chronicle

the

{di

younger

Hermann

of

as

to

according

who,

elder,

iii

Tirmboachi,

471.

Cremcnense

Gherardo

di

Vita

gni,

Phil,

Ccfnp.

Bacon,

Roger

i

there

but

that

the

date

more

as

date of probable

tain

of

works

and

translations

ael

..

were

Toledo".

at

executed

The

next

-

.

Scot ...

Michael

is

traditionally

ore

King

youthful

iest

King

the

Historia

deric

'Emperor

as

Frederic

not

was

is impossible

to

Michael

217

tise

imperial

roes

the

of

ions mss

ol

the

as

Physics

ons

latus

a

Wood

"

"

J.

Wood

Caius

Brown,

Coll.

abstract

Mr

MS

gling

MS

J.

v

p. above

9.

p.

34.

the

For

incipit

v,

his

The

Aristotle.

of

in

contained

the

Toledo

the

of

work

t

commentaries

Michael

to

assigned

from

translations

Arabic

de

sextus

de

naturalibus in

arabico

auicenae

latinum

in

tolet

238).

fol.

Hist,

from

GbU,

Hebrew

a

Abhandl,

rendering

of

io3-6, Avicenna*s

An,

(p. 55) but

end

WUstenfeld,

9-107.

translated

158;

the

p.

(178)

Brown

Wood

4418,

viii

Scot of

be

well

return

125.

109

Michael

that

c

'

Dec,

may

cremonensi

Scot,

Recherches^

Boccaccio,

of

307

Girardo

Michael

Jourdain,

renderings

his

supra,

p.

3089,

magistro

Brown,

540

p.

MS

the

ii 780-3.

Kashdall,

see

Vatican

e.g.

^

in

Payne,

Aristotle,

of

'

"

F.

J.

the

and

Metaphysics

and

doubtless

Arabic

commentaries

Averroes

of

were

above

the

1

date'.

earlier

and

Anima

commentaries

translators,

of

Dr

other

De

the

and

12

until

any

date

translated

World'.

the

of

Alpetraugi's

of

that

he

1223,

Caelo

De

translation

a

dedicated

was

to

version

Toledo

Caesarem\

ad

Aachen

at

second

for

abstracts

Lord

and

Between

in

the

on

the

Sphere^,

court

latter

Emperor

produced

the

on

The Romans

crowned

assign

Animalibus

h

of

daughter

elder

Arabic

^^

(^)

the

of

the

left

two

of

Avicennae,

three

apparently

rendering

Animalium^

Abbreviatio

(2)

^

a

to

Palermo

Frederic

of

dedicated

Frederic

he

(1209),

completed

totle's

of

certainly

at

court

he

whom

marriage

Aragon

of

there

the

to

was

Arabic

brilliant

the

at

Sicily,

of

On

works.

lived

He

learned

Oxford

at

studied

Bologna\

probably

there

have

to

said

with

and

He

1209*.

is

associated

Paris,

at

student

1

Scot,

in

of

assigns his

M^c^c^x.

own

it to

la

facsimile

10,

and

so

(opposite

the

reads p.

55)

colophon I

notice

who the

part

Scot

parently

highly

even

authority

norant

languages,

Jew,

holars

rks

West

from

Arabic

the

special

breviatio

ot

dealt

ii

Op,

1

Historia

Aristotle's

with

date

the

emperor

Scot's

Michael

of two

the

of

lations Transthe

1232

transcription

second

th

(

same.

and

In

to

in

works

which It

Animalium^,

was

40.

Haurâu,

rroes

the

the

the

meant,

I23o'^ for

permission

Avicennae^

had

i

in

va

'after

by

aided

mathematical

on

doubtless

was

introducing

and

physical

o

Scot

that

as

commentators

are

is

the

of

the

with

introduction

anted

'

certain

Aristotle,

of

him

describes

Andreas*,

saying who,

largely

was

latte

the

Bacon

says

he

England

but

Roger

that

adds

H

in

Hebrew,

German,

the

1223.

physician.

(i227*),

and Greek.

of

and

named the

of

Arabic

Hermann

of

of

arned

in

IX

ha

by

preferment

Gregory

and

a

an

and

Palermo

and

t

1220,

1221',

at

astrologer

knowledge

any

court

ecclesiastical

(1224*)

proficiency to

as

thing

an

for

III his

eir

as

Oct.,

21

on

in

Rome

at

crowned

Nicholas

of

opinions

imperial

the

to

recommended

testing

was

esteemed

Honorius

the

Bologna

at

returned

was

*

II

was

a

stating

Frederic

ichael

e

Averroes

of

eripatetic*.

e

Albertus

attacked

Renan,

470; Venice

the

MS

Naturaiia^

Brown,

109^; those

are

the

De

apocryphal

commenUries

other

Causis\

Gen.

De

Meteorological

the

on

The

117.

the

also

Corr,,

et

D

work

original

.2d\A

stantia

Orbis

Nat.

rva '

to

i

hunc

*

'

Comp.

erens

Univ. Phil,

Maj. librorum

ositoribus

inos.

(a

new

fol.

in

quod domina

transcript

a

iuro

'

:

totius

et

"

ego

M*CC*xx*i,

anno

definite

and

has

103^

Coisarem

ad

Victor

St

the

t

MS

Cremona.

of

(178)

In

13a).

date

q

d

Novembr.

(sie)^

hononientis

Scot's

in

Kal.

translator's

Scotus

Michael

xii

dvitatis

the

of

quae

era

b

communicated

career,

James).

Chartul.

Op.

*

"c

mea

R.

nobilior

Brown,

130;

"

Gerard

latinitati

accessit

pita

109

118

Animalibus

libnim

rcurii

*

MS

De

the

to

ascribed

CoU.

Caius

e

M.

is

(Jourdain,

Paris^

ib,

1

10.

471.

36

f, tempore

Aristotelis

Michaelis partes

sapientioribos, Cp.

*

i 105.

Jourdain,

Scoti, aliquas

magnificata ia8

f.

Bridges,

qoi de

natnralibus Aristotelis

est

iii

64

transactis

1330

annis

ha*

et

i^ypamit

mathematicis philosophia

*^^

Natnralibus

com

iîu

rently

not

ersities

of

be

long Bologna from

made

totle

the

down

philosophers

letters

to

us,

Scot

birth,

in

in

translation

(possibly

ics

was

dle

and

'

*

Paris

dt/ore

i

118,

*

'

/"/.

Manfred

and

may

refer

for

Manfred

3

(vol. of

Brown,

by

to

a

be

may

1256

work

(Eng,

p.

ed.

43a

Manfred);

'

in

i

that

written Hist.

Rev,^

cp.

p.

for

Iselius, Brown,

1898,

p.

(1114)

than

l B

a/t

1740).

date

Spanish

Frederic

with

174.

The

176. the

of

Naples

It

iiao.

communicated

at

university

1250,

of

era,

II

in

treatis

the

corresponding 13

18,

and

ward afte

349)-

9. C

Laur.

Printed

own

to

th

Poetic in

died

this

assigns

have

probably

his

name

5)

to

115-7.

viii

Notes MS

'

XX

more

quoted

for

Dec,

^

the

iii

onl

was

and

had

II

th

on

known

Rhetoric

Frederic

{Loj^'Jb,

iii 67

"p^* (in

435

Prantl

founding

d*Avranches,

copied '

f.

It was

the

on

works

that

while

Poetry

Rhetoric

the

Averroes".

on

1256.

would

Vineis,

de

Henri

slight

163

Frederic

Chariul.

itten 1

I54f"

that

Petrus

treatise

Toledo,

of

Jourdain,

ended

*

These

date

the

by

abridgement

th

of

on

work

Alfarabi,

of

glosses

Aristotle's

that

Ages.

r

*

the

merely

form

this

the

of

date,

other

abridgement

His

Averroes).

of

h

1240'

some

at

Arabic

an

of

work

simply

sisted

tic

the

Dante

commentary

and,

rman a

concerned.

in

intermediate

Ethics^

the

on

a

as

by

Toledo

at

the

of

Avcrrocs

here

a

well

fame

celebrated

completed

translation

He

as

his

not

b

^

Scott

German

the

been

has

magic

are

have

Oxford.

burial,

his

we

Copies

delivered

were

With

necromancer

and

Paris'

and

visited

Scotland.

'works

Mathematics

they

places

th

caused

library^

have

also

had

the

of

Bologna' that

may

he

imperial

the to

of

Walter

Hermann

to

tradition

and

and

relating

possible

lowlands

skill

accio*

is

^"^

the

reputed

in

who

astrologer

emist,

it

and

1235^

mss

to

sent

translations

Arabic

addressed

himself,

before

the

and

contained

emperor's

ael

Greek

the

were

which

Paris

II

Frederic

that

1232

and

other

and

c,'

after

"

"

Ixxix

at

The

on

Lay,

18.

Venice,

1481,

and

included

in

the

Venice

Aristotle

uf

156

date

the

d

con,

of

in

writing *

e

of

service

s

father's

in

de

icated

(yf. in

HI*. knew

arently

short he

Anima

first

the

translation

that Roger

Bacon', from

nslators we

whom While

Arabic,

those

Greek

of

stores

learning

'

the

to

opened

*

West

the

of the

t

knowledge

Op,

Tertium^

Cp.

Denifle

through

the

Latin

conquest

the

ChartuL

on

iv

Tiraboschi,

'

Bale,

stated these

Fleming',

i

Av,

translations

of

in

direct

1204

t

access

regarded of

their

con-

"ii-5*.

(Rashdall,

435

the

reaching

i

559).

170. Anglicus^

Alphredus

s.v.

all

result

natural

^

^

of

themselves

Renan,

Paris,

(/niv,

a

of

conquerors

9'"

is

Constantinople

of

*

P*

This

been route

prospect

but

polate inter-

have

the

thus

circuitous

The

contempt,

'William

have

to

to

opinion

had

the

scholars

o

point'*.

Aristotle

of

learning.

with

later

a

course

appears

own.

low

very

with

MtiiorologUa^

and

his

of

including

at

return

also

translation

the

the

Metearoiogica

a

Arabic,

the

shall

the

holars

had

in

corruptioni^

additions

with

the

Plantis^^

Dt

He

the

of

who

Latin

a

same,

PosterioraK

translation

Alfred

an^{uhn!!

the

et

is

and

writers

on

generaiione

Analytica

and

vised

De

the

quotes

was

England

produced

comment

translations

Cardinal

Pseudo-Aristotelian

the

of

version

th

Moralia

Arabic

to

Arabic He

to

Messina^

to

legate

o

re-issued

the

Magna

the

chaplain

quotes

supplementary

ch

from

Greek*.

no

Arabic

the

e

He

Charles*

have

of

the

of

of

translators

papal

king

may

copies

Bartholomew

and

translator

Letter

who

translation

1215-70),

Rome

Henry

der

d

these

of

glishman

m

by

Manfred

last

toboni

A

Roger

that

a

above-mentioned

presentation

time.

by

Manfred',

of

name

as

conquered the

of

with

own

to

The

the

Letter,

his

mss

fact

the

with Hermann

recently

Some

bear

iversities

agreement

describes

1267*,

Manfred,

(1266)'.

jou

in

is

1256

p.

Morley's

1557;

ed.

399,

Eng,

WriUrs^

Sptc.

Nat,

187. *

Introd.

to

Roger

Bacon's

^

p.

536

91-2, "

ap.

1494

ed.

Barach,

*

supra

Bibl.

Charles,

\

by

quoted

371

f.

Med. The

Ad, *

(15^1).

Vincent /.

(WUstenfeld, Philos,

Gr,

Gk,

first

r.,

of 87

ii

p.

li"

Beauvais

n.

5.

(1250),

f.). ii"

translation'

13*

113. is

presumably

that

of

Genurd

dispersion

the

was

t

but

sic5\

er

began

stotle,

bishop

became

o

in

48)

the

from

by

commentary

st

four

t

at

wn

books least

of

from

the

earliest

se

versions Hist,

disfigured

from

were

partly

and

extended as

as

was

his

by

revived

pantheism

istotelian

commentary

Gerard

usis\

(of

Amalrich

was

'

^

^

Alexander by

and

the

in

already

of

*

supra,

416

Jourdain, See,

however,

144,

177;

Erdmann,

cp.

Rashdall, i "

19a.

i

grave

'Dionysius

t

of

Chartres,

Jourdain,

in

359f.

d.

part

1207

Thi by

t

(translate

Aphrodisias

170.

Joannes

Dinant.

of

when

Neo

Jewis

Liber

pseudo-Aristotelian

his

wide

and

doctrine

David

t

of

partly

Arabian

near

t

their

the

stimulated

*

p.

Bena,

always

studies

of

pantheistic

probably of

Cremona*),

of

the

follower

was

of

not

by

with

teaching

Amalrich

distinguished

most

of

in

represented

as

writings

Neo-Platonic

',

opagite

The

hand,

bringing

of

transformed

well

in

other

and

advantage

and

ha

Arabic

the

literal

original.

Aristotelian

The

losophers.

the

the

Aristotle,

with

tonic

to

greatly

uaintance

least

at

Meteorologica)

the

On

slavishly

(wit

transliterated

merely

unknown.

indeed,

bu

original,

doad

from

words

was

nearer

stage

oolmen

Arabic

were,

had

they

one

ival

Caelo

translations

meaning

Greek

but

dent

The

the

were

Metaphysics

and

De

Animalium^

with

their the

rate,

tus,

Ethics

the

of

Naturalia^

from

translations

t

Moralia^

Magna

the

text

Politics^

the

Parva

the

and

Latin

Arabic'.

the

because

se

Ethics^

Pari

of

Arabic

the

Rhetoric^

^

often

in,

in

first

Physics

from

n

Nicotnachean

alive

Schools

of

t

Auvergne

still

the

either

The

Metaphysics^

the

complete

the

of

Averroes.

the

of

before

translation

from

of

was

and

1228

n

versions

William

to

Greek,

the

Scot's

Michael

received

in

Paris

of

translation

a

known

Schoolmen,

directly

taken

Meia^

the

Arabic

the

thei

Aristotle

of to

The

from

was

mss

refers

translations

Anima

found

which

any

meant.

probably

obtain De

the

to

as

renderings

to

Thus

ek.

is

with

satisfied

of

some

Constantinople

from

Physics

the

mss,

evidence

only

brought

been

ng

The

West

the

to

Greek

of

the

pantheistic

t

his

of in

nterred,

ten

was

ral

nor

or

privately *

Aristotle the

of

do-

his

were

same,

it

that

rts

ings

the

from

slated

In

(sicy.

1209

by

Paris

s

the

a

(in

See

the

auctores

e

'

So

e^

Cp.

Us

par

ixpliqui

^

p.

3)t '

c.

I

i 78

Chartul.

sophia^

poribus

nee

Avicennae

P"

Launoy,

sophe philo

world

The

with De

i

445.

Meiaphysiia,,. CaeUet

De II

p.

Denifle*!

101

Mundo\

Ueberweg,

;

qui

frappa

resU

imlubitahie

PArisiote

(sajrs Renan, traduii

arabe^

313* De

varia

in

ArisMeHs

aead,.

Pan's,

fortun

187. legantur

'

non

de

summae

nostris

per

f,

the

Age,

i 70,

Havrû,

Ce

[iii6\

1109

t

n.

356

Denifle.

Bacon,

Jourdain,

;

Cp.

Meyen

iovwa

et

that

Arahes.

Cp.

supra.

416

de

Roger

Charles,

i

and

cancHe

Physicorum

fi

that of

libros

dtatos

the

comtptione''.

Paris,

Univ.

supra.

Rashdall,

Haurû le

que

599

p.

states

ci

an

inveni

libri

for

eternity

Vie...Rtiigiemse

mortuos

noti

on

in

Jourdain, ("est

),

etiam

the

Physics

the

against

generatioru

CkartMlarium

concilium

literature

and

Lacroix,

Chatelain,

Cambr.

De

university Aristotelian

of

Bacon

in

belief

the

of

in

erant

Giraldus

;

end

ante

dubio

*

the

and

his

the

the

study

brought

Aristotle

of

with

miniature

Denifle

er

study

connexion at

assage

^

the

of

proscribed

mentioned

Roger

physUcil)

an

and

of

the

now

document)*.

public

nents

being

latter

i\it

for

up

study

forbid

they

while

(the

the

inaccurately

Breton

burnt

drawn

order

D

Constantinople

were

which

some

the

or

meaning

from

Statutes

legate

papal

Metaphysics in

Latin, the

1215

Dialectic,

on

"

into

Greek

le

brought

recently

or

Causis

(probably

m^/tt/^j^nVyi/

Aristotle,

of

De

Guillaume

tions adapta-

Averroes',

or

read 'books

the

Arabic

the

of

the

as

such

doctrina^,

was

one

same

be

should whether

Avicenna

of

work,

Aegyptiorum

tiore

that

or

the

Aristotle

of

uncertain

Physia^

own

e.g.

Aristotelian

is

It

At

same,

bones

his

books

the

on

Council

a

of

alive*.

the

comments

result

condemned,

burnt

'neither

publicly'".

the

were

followers

that

ordered

As

doctrines

his

of

philosophy,

er

his

10,

12

and

it

,

in

Paris

discovered.

was

writings

Parisios et

libri

eisdem*. diu

Averrois

fuit

Aristotelis

Cp.

Roger

di

Bacon, naturali

contradictum

expositores,

uuikafisiea

et

ob

Opus

et

de

Majus^

mUurmti

p.

philosophiae

densam

tgnorantiam

tot Ari

t

that

this

have

led

the

is

om

to

time

same

by

Arabic, to

g

is,

a

the

ir

in

a

on

and

study

1240

his

of

his

philosophical

was

recognised

began

works doctors

nent

Thomas

aphysics

ulty

Arts

Meanwhile,

the

the

with

in

doors

ir

secular

avail

cation

passed

secular

for

clergy

Charles,

the

from

The

315.

the

the

cathedral

the

of

eternity

world

is

were

The

n

schools the

and

also

of

control

monastic

schools';

close

revival

century

the

and

to

the

learning.

sol

abbot

began

Even

of

monks

th

having

be

to

ceased

twelfth

the

teachers

monasteries

the

promotion the

and

who

of

an in

be

to

monastic

students*.

reforms

Physics

prescribed

ceased

great

later

most

(1245

Magnus the

subjects

long

of

the

Paris*.

Anselm,

generation

the

and

manent

^

of

against

asticism

line

the

name

A

1093.

had

monks

Europe,

of

cators

of

dialectical

by

Paris

even

th

philosophers

Albertus

1255,

the

among

University

the

at

in

and,

;

included

were

of

d

(1257)

Aquinas

by

his

of

in as

Between

15.

enhanced

'prince

such

sentences

12

with

expounded

revised'*.

severe

much

the

as

Church,

the

of

so

naturaUs

and

and

(2^% contrasted

be

to

10

12

was

reputation

his

he

that

in

Aristotle

of

libri

'the

the

of

On

places.

examined

mitigation

1231,

citizens

other

that

been

had

they

until

considerable

the

roduction

s,

used

to

the

and

directed

IX

from

partly 1228

to

hear

vaguely

Greek,

From

withdrew

condemned

we

the

university

former

Gregory

1231,

be

not

the

the

of

members

should implied s

0

between

1220

both*.

knew

being

subject

from

philosophy'

natural

In

partly

who

conflict

return

sed

those

that

Metaphysics^,

Aristotle,

of

on

works on

works

the

as

translation

a

his

a//

*

Aristotle's

of.

cathedral

in

maintained

Physiis^

I. *

'

Jourdain, ChartuL

incial!

inati

7. \

ex

'(magistri

138, certa

fuerint

et

causa

ab

artium)

fuere,

prohibit! omni

libris

errorum

illis Parisius

suspitione

Jourdain,

"

18.

ChartuL

non

purgati';

. *

naturalibus

i

178.

qui utantur,

cp.

in

concilio quousque

Haureau,

II

ool

Notre-Dame,

of

Champeaux

.

1

1

1

{c,

210,

that

h

and

Orders,

these

of

on

olved

Dominicans,

inicans,

Oxford

at

long

Paris that

h

between in

ended

nded,

certain

education.

opinion*, in

Paris the

1230'

university

in

rights

Th

than

of

and

connexion

bee

had

Orders

these

were

Par

at

(1221).

at

Orders

towns,

conservative and

and

once

Schoolmen

great

of

forms

restricted

When

1261*.

seats

strictly

novel

1224,

these

of

having

in

the

all

both

their

university

to

opposed

in

the

intellectual

highly

a

15;

in

Oxford

at

less

Cambridge

and

struggle

settlement

strongly

a

12

was

Bologna

at

generally

less

and

tled

a

were

who

by

Assis

at

in

great

characterised

forming

nciscans,

the

at

head-quarters

their

besides

7),

were

who fixed

hodoxy,

21

themselves

founded

activity

of

Par

of

university

Toulouse

at

centre

whose

establishing

the

William

under

was

Dominicans

the

of

into

Franciscans

the

of

famous

already

developed

iioo),

Order

The

70)*.

was

which

Franciscans

either

inicans'. first

The

Aristotle's

of

ge

Schoolmen

the

of

and

entators,

and

philosophy, who

familiar

was

who

his

with the

employed

the

with

Arabic in

same

the

haIm

^f

theology,

of

vice

his

ived

wn

in

er

1

^

ib.

p.

;

145

Renan,

di

Litt.

.

*

i

The

the

great Mimrum^

Dominicans vols.

orthodoxe au

(i7i9f).

6"8

14'

que

6

folio is

the vols.

Qu^tif

writers

(i6"5f), et

Echard,

the

death,

ib.

of

His was

i

Rashdall,

from career,

ponderous

completed

f.

177

franciscaine

etp.

nous

Cp.

dominicaine. 144*

Franciscan

the

scholastic

his

"

now

university

Realism.

T^le

97

pp.

sikU^

joined

of

I'^le

*

on

;

g^n^rtl,

f.

work

at

unfinished

En

Gloucestershire,

of

of

representative

159',

who

distinguished

a

AhHard^ p.

346

return

after

Compayr^,

Franci

la

a

left

moins

Rashdall,

taUs

folio

is

Averrois^

N.

the

He

the

on

231,

and,

He

of

in

place

Hales,

Winchcombe.

1229*,

beaucoup

"

1

Theoiogioiy

ma

*

in

^

245

a

near

Paris of

in

from

Hailes,

persion

d

was

name

as

Alexander

whole

p.

V.

apparatt Le

Cler

i"9f.

3^"39**

ed.

Order

Franciscan

the 1

in

15

Scriptures

vols.

is

Wadding,

(1751-^1886).

Ortiinis

J^mdicatamm^

Th

in

rs

It

1252.

enna

The

rroes^ is

him,

Alexandria.

of MS

a

Alexander

of

belonging

ainly

includes

,

habit

a

portrait

expound

St

of

Plato

Timacus

denounces

roism

had

the the

mentions noble

name

himself.

Anima

De

in

sitors,

a

Platonic

and the

(r.

iest

*

Renan,

recorded

Averrois,

the

^^

1245

bearing

study

of

the

chancellor,

him

calls

from

as

who,

Hales,

of

his

Greek

name

doctrines

th

taught

familiarity Arabic

and

and

were

exemplifying

bishop

1253), of

combined

Robert

of

Oxford,

"

114*.

but

quotations

shows

Franciscan

eminent "

attacks

psychology".

Aristotelian

1175

same

he

Rochelle,

its

and

taken

followers,

many

^^SSi

Aristotle,

of

treatise

in

interest

ew

from

dicta^.

frequently

Alexander

of

Latin

mainly

(when

of

in

etc.

Aristotle's

his

has

John

successor

^"^ Paris

at

he

Aristotle,

on

and and

and

Universo

De

Ethics

once

while

Phaedo

propositions

Aristotle Averroes

of

William

the

founded

Causis^

ideology

The

by

in

th

was

works

confidence

and

(1235-40),

Paris

wrote

of

Berks,

\

Anima^

number

of

name

P"P*^

own

kneeling

knew

^ô

De

De

Aristotle

the

a

philosopher"),

RocheUe

his

Abingdon,

in

and

little

heretical

under

by

in

Oxford

largely

Pseudo-Aristotelian

the

Canterbury of

1249),

Anima

he

as

of

taught

Metaphysics^

though

slations,

Apocalypse,

written

born

at

alone,

De

Physics^

the

bridg Cam-

at

the

of

Rich,

EUnchi

(d.

Auvelvne

ing

Franciscan,

represented

Edmund

were

Auvergne

and

author

ascribed

Library

possibly

and

once

another

exposition

the

as

Sophistici

^^^

Hales'

archbishop

the

cosmology

University

Edmund

canonised to

the

of

Arab

friar'.

afterwards

t

In

of

Englishman,

Another

work

time

Franciscan

a

of

the

of

his

to

as

Arabs

Western

the

of

Metaphysics^

the

on

recognised

that

Eastern

the

of

than

more

commentary

now

ander

far

Algazel

and

influence

the

shows

Grosseteste

Lincoln, was

who

Mm.

v.

31.

and born

th

Suffolk,

Paris. one

About whose

ral

in

blishment

St

St

of

to

him

enable

He

stance*.

ment

be

should of

ions

his

Boethius,

*

*

from

Brewer.

Hist,

AngL

Chron.

Cp. That

venson, ^^

i

ii

S.

10,

p.

Stevenson*8

littera

'^

Hobtrt Post,,

Anal,

was

printed

aiiarttm

sententiarum "

"

Luard.

133

471.

55),

videtur Venice,

Printed

at

Bacon,

Comp,

John

Mon*

comment

EUnchi,

besides

commentary

Physics^

with

Consolaiio *

Church

and

'

the

on

Areopagite'

the

the

was

with

translatio

Damascus*'.

of

Franc,

\

37.

Madden.

467

iv

Phil, F.

Western

the

supplied

It his

the

on

notes

Arabic

of

Analytics

the

th

that

Sophistici

of

"

Maj,

Comp,

he

few

a

neglected

show

with

summary

and

*Dionysius

i 149

a

up

without

prepared

Posterior

tha

and

alone*.

and

acquainted

also

same'*,

Further,

hius.

*

the

on

was

drew

He

entary

'

he

and

to

he

Analytics^

the

no

entirely

treatises that

of

was

translations

current

Oxford

at

translations

Themistius*^

^

life

unti

Hebrew

or

seems

physical

that,

language,

Greek

context

Roger

Greek

of

that

Greek

a

admirer, us

Grosseteste

the

Categories^ to

access

to

the

of

the

on

had

limited

certain

during

ably

the

by

assures

from

that

peritissimus*^

great

knowledge

either

us

but

His

learning

classical

assisted

credit,

translate

tells

also

^

his

from

Aristotle';

of

works

to

translate

never

could

life',

was

thei

Matthew

Graeco

et

he

his

to

of

H

after

contemporary,

Latino

studies

much

shortly

centre

Nicholas

his

of

in

vir

Greek

states

part

icient

his

the

t

of

literature*.

of

Franciscans

then as

foundation

the

on

His

hi

commends

knowledge

1224'.

named

he

while latter

*

in

him

Albans

'built

the

Albans,

in

that

states

*

to

describes

England,

been

(possibly

and

Cambrensis^

abundant

Oxford

at

writing

of

an

lecturer

appointed

n,

had

on

and

at

educated

Giraldus

1199

education

arts

s,

and

Grosseteste^

six

times

et

concordari

(Prantl,

469.

by

utilised

between

translationum

ib,

91.

4i'

tacitly

was

which

P*

Tirt,

Op.

1494

sententia

LegiJ^t

and

Albertus

155s.

ThemistU

Hi

Magnus

neutri

praedict-

85)*

1498. Phil,

474.

Groiseteste*8

commentary

"

ofi

Dionyiius

was

his

under

slated

from

in

one

Matthew

has

connected

ntiarum

in

gnised

his

Cambridge

Library

ong

to

sseteste from

from

slated

former;

the

St

Rue

eve

in

ubtless him,

the

in

London

ished

his

of was

in

4"3

"

"

"

Chron.

Spec. li.

Epp.

Ff.

Royal

mss

4

d

copy to

copy

Hermann

in

states,

the

1.

*^

be

commentary

transcribed Franciscan

a

of to

Ethics

German,

the

preface

the

of

to

But

his

who Averroes

rendering

14.

;

vii

facsimile

in

Hardy's

Descriptive

9.

plate ^

Museum,

this

Arabic

the

stiâ,

British

lend

to

refuses

Grosseteste a

same,

Jacobins

the

of

translation)

that

"

p.

by

actually the

however,

caused

Latin

a

of

'

'

certainly

also

1240,

Charles,

executed

asked

1251*';

translation

Ethics

the

form he

that

and

he

that

out

pointed

was

he

of

(

not

and

whether

Library

date

latter

the

exposition

wit

probably

works

Ethics"*^

the

M.

Paris".

translation

the

that

be

Honor^,

in

identical

At

1244.

and

once

was

Philosophiae

uncertain

translation

a

Grosseteste,

to

ribed

is

It

knowledge

of

above

Nicomachean

the

which

Compendium

the

Summa

the

Grosse-

of

version

chapters

and

1239

Eudemian\

the

All

question

between

time

quotes

ore)

'.

Greek

Asenath,

of

departments

twenty

ar

Albans

of

romance

In

than

the

us

name

I^tin

his

of

contains

in

the

ms

a

and

The

the

St

of

for

Greek

the

all

less work

abbey

Beauvais^

of

classified

day,

encyclopaedia

the

Vincent

Grosseteste

the

tenth

the

of No

transcribed

wife,

John

apocryphal

for

the

Egyptian

by

preserved

this

of

with

ms

a

with

III.

Afaj\ Hist,

\

v

185.

c.

118"

1

31;

M.

R.

James, '

19. *

94,

101.

M

a

archdeacon,

Basingstoke*.

of

from

Library*.

further

John

Joseph's

patriarch been

has

by

been

also

own

identified

transcribed

who

introduced

e

bishop's

version

them

of

Paris',

rals

the

University

Latin

the

of

existence,

by

Cambridge

the

copies

Tivehe

been

Albans

of

Patriarchs

the

has

Nicholas

1242

of

Athens

\ which

Basingstoke

ury

that

Testaments

the

brought

ly

direction

Ep,

in

Canib,

Mod.

Hist,

106.

Jourdain,

Recherches^

59.

i 586.

Ca

rabi's

comments

been

had

s

Latin

a

name

his

r

Grosseteste,

direction

he

invited

rtant

'middle attributed

gned

to

in

him

are

e

but

consisted

The

notice.

rently

in

strong

not

ology

of

he *

y

of to

apply

Ovid'

ce',

their

ish

1

140;

'

Val.

siSy

cp.

in

P'

praedpuas

could cantabU

quotes language

the

influence

upon

est

th

centuries

ex

primo

inte

completius commentatus

notulas

its').

Fathers^

v

he

episeopus,

annexens

t

on

frequently

two

the

librum

ipsum

videlicet,

Av,^

Hermes,

for

t

but,

;

(in

H

on

Juvenal,

greater

Lincolniensis

Robertus,

magister

Renan,

a

literature

English

ideas

hours,

one'

no

had

'has

commentis

Apostolic

Rose

Luard)

\

views

of he

were

himself

original

last

Letters

'Probably

Graeco

Graecorum

et

Lightfoot,

*

pater, emanavemt,

unde

"

*

and

Reverendus

rdain,

*

Dr

editor,

Seneca*.

by

Theraptuta^

line

worthy

others

strange

his

the

his

In

by

orthodox

in

Bury.

is

work

the

had

from

biographical

executed

of

Orders

viator^.

he

held

even

and,

Mendicant,

and

thought

tus,

heresy',

latrom

he

a

use

of

meaning

that

showed

the

coram

the

and

those

;

betrays

of

the

his

sense

general

scholarship

verbal

monachus

death-bed,

vation

the

give

definitely

Boston

such

for

in

while

is

con-

renderings

of

t

of

translation

few

up

Greeks

Ignatius,

of

John

a

known

the

(1644),

possessed

drawn

literal,

to

content

was

he

that

translations

extremely

only

of

fact

the

even

by

was

executed

of

SuTdas',

of

inferred

rendering

This

Tours'.

Grosseteste

to

Latin

Ussher

Lexicon

the

one

Epistles

the

be

been

by

1244

by

at

with

renderings

cles,

MS

Ethics

the

of

A

Grosseteste

a

ascribed

and

of

translations

probably

England.

to

to

acquaintance

h

1240

recension'

turally

text

th

on

work

therefore

may

having

between

had

It

Greek

the

of

of

Grosseteste's

Greeks

original

translation

the

r

the

by

useless

his

that

1256,

rendered

from

latter

the

on

li

;

155

i 76*f. Mns.

Brit.

Royal

8

B

i (M.

R.

BM.

Jkinet,

76). '.

^P'

Epp. Matth.

57 p.

(Stevenson, 173 Paris,

"

p.

115).

,

Luard. Chron,

Maj,

v

400

"

"

"

.\

his

owed

stine

a

a

and 'a

given

llectual

activity, the

ped

rves

be

ght

rpreter

to

his

in

preserved Walter

de

his

oduction Marsh

r

earliest first

the course

the

ly

al

of

needs

than

both

"

"

"

that

Trials

Iv

Conf,

Am,

3

c.

iv

Stevenson,

'

Roger

fi

"^ncl

ature

No.

of

these

of

p.

there

198.

to

writes

his

friend

p.

bishop

at

of

Grosseteste.

Letters

parchment

style

But

are

Marsh

warmly

the

on

only

contain

his

and

Ely

Peterhouse,

Adam

for

Oxford^)

shortly of

His

Cambridge

Franciscans

(Stevenson,

order

Oxford.

at

letter

Marisco',

(1284).

Classics',

the

de

founder

Cambridge

lectured

of

early

is

le

far

attainments

by

eulpgised

335).

134. 337.

Bacon,

(in

of

bearing

a

Franciscan

future

Franciscans

the

reminiscence

sical

"

he

st

Grosseteste

presented

nominated the

who

which

is

Dei

to

Adam

the

entered

Colleges

Franciscan

of

friend

Balsham,

the

of

entirely

College

applied

he

unsuccessfully

Hugh

t

which

almost

the

of

(1264), orders,

who

1258), was

to

sition

Oxford

at

Grosseteste's

and

1226,

founder

the

subdeacon's

(d.

mss

Civitate

De

in

master

The

have

Augustine

Merton,

from

\

as

and

Bodleian*.

the

name

for

St

his

als

leaders

learning,

beyond

and He

earliest

Oxford

at

of

copy

the

science

Franciscans

the

but

physical

of

languages,

knowledge".

Greek

far

went

credit

department

neglected

of of

services

the

every

of

one

promoter who

knowledge

eathed

When

a

of

unity

as

Aristotle,

/7/;/^/t/(rr/

shed,

as

almost

study

the

of

remembered

of

fully

idea

Oxford,

^t

to

the

revived

central

to

impulse

powerful

deserves

him

calls

important

his

fully

he

statesman,

Gower

and

from

Apart

Plato,

Democritus,

ranks

Aristotle^;

above

Grossteste".

clerc

reformer

ng

actimlly

Grosseteste

and

grete

Wycliffe

age'.

Op.

general) quoted.

Tert. F.

S.

469

(Rashdall,

Stevenson's

Robert

i

511).

Cp.

QrojseUste

i

Mullinger,

(1899),

and

84

g

their

ustine)

l

of

3)

of

21

Alexander

John

Rochelle,

of

Order

Dominican

ent's

IX,

(

Bonaventura

Chapelle,

Sainte

best

is

ent

in

known

ale

by

(doubtless he

which

of

words

ing

Quoniam cuncta,

tur

im

legenti,

pro

id

osophonim

quodam

inis

compendio

et

of

members In

purpose.

ribed in

Speculum

the

in

more

ledge

librorum

a

as

of

these

Teri.

PauU*s

75,

perfecti

Abhandltmg

his

helluo.

NcUwâU

curious

in

(Tiibingen,

the

divina

1864);

nnum

the

corpus

assistance

extracts

number

of

is

as

far

Thus

et

also

authors

350,

humana,

(on

\

wit

but,

profound, he

just

cited

as

many

from

b

he

Historiak

and

f

required

reading

mistakes.

sapientia

scilic

gentilium, in

had

omnivorous

being

leger

quot

redigere.'

made

DoctrinaU

consilio

fere

Historiarum,

he

alone

tempore

meomm

omnibus

no

omnium

longo

ac

sive

summatim

The

authors

in

landed

times

to

t

labilitas,

majorum ex

electos,

who

Speculum

the

etiam

Naturaley

reference

in

mihi,

revolventi,

utrimque

Order,

his

spir

discerned

memoriae

Doctorum,

ordine

Specuium

the

compiling

mei

ex

be

an

The

comprebendl,

animo

Catholicorum et

t

(c, 1254)

10-20)

brevitas,

(accedente

Poetarum

et

13 may

assidue

ingenii est,

c*

temporis

pariter

tandem

by

-

libros

modulo

nostrorum,

sive

Op,

est

visum

Acres

am

sunt,

Mundi^

distinguished

Historiak

work

"

et

plurimorum

minimo,

ose

preface:

scripta

quae

composition.

Speculum

the

parts

writer,

colossal

librorum

multitudo

their

*.

later

his his

for

(c, 1250),

a

prepared

four

sJlii^v

^^

Library

the

with

into

ag

the

reading

needed

connexion

DoctrinaU

Naturaie^

in

mss

divided

encyclopaedia

hets

the

all

in

pleasure

collecting,

to

this

of

scholar

tutor

1264),

took

in

learned

most

(d.

who and

works

the

the

Beauvais

of

Louis

of

)

t

successor

Franciscan,

mystical

by

Aristotle

of

immediate

the

and the

that

1274). the

,

Hales

of

and

to

preference

Bacon'.

teaching

Neo-Platonists

the

in

followed

Vincent

*

by

Roger

pupil

the

abroad,

represented was

"

In

*

their

same

contemporaries

(as

Plato

the

of

member

ger

he

tha

supposes

and

Marsh)

ô. Little's

h

Cp.

(

Grt

re

two

were

the

of

name

Roman

ac

bearing

authors

Seneca,

of

nslation

for

s,

Boethius;

Caeio

De

eorologica

the

\

urcdia^ never

quotations ms

In

recent

from

certain

that

this

(1193

Thomas

Aquinas

M^n!u birth,

ught

(near

Paris

at

Ure-Alberi)^

in

Aristotle

abic

first

the

and

ilosophy

He

Cologne.

at

a

his

to

former,

an Rue

the

German

the

Order

to

the

philosophy

state

constant

with

pupi

Bologna,

of

of

t

The

called

school first

the

Without

commentators.

a

famous

and

still

great

form,

systematic

than

Albertus

1274).

"

Schoolmen

the

of

derives

among

his

street

was

date

Dominicans,

Padua

at

the

at

whil

he

Aristotle

and

(1225-7

narrow

Parva

Ethics^

in

t

of

the

Tibullus,

of

two

student

the also

and

minicans

a

was

in

and

of

1280)

"

IV

existence*.

the

were

Book

Greek

earlier

exponents

great

Magnus

by

case

in

now

Schoolmen

Suabian

the

excerpts

author

the

age

In

Greek,

the

Animalium^

except

Anima

t

language.

from

the

De

Metaphysics^ Politics^,

of

from

wi

marked

Historia

all

obviously

Latin

the

the

in

and

rendering

the

quotes

plete

Mundo^

et

which

rendering in

emperor

however,

us,

into

old

the

(ed. 1624),

stages

Arabic

the

Physics^

the

the

uses

from

that

Plantis^

successive

Cicero

calls

supplies

writings

he

Organotiy

the

the

Corezas

or

He

'Aristotelian'

the

of

to

as

evidence

uable

(ed. 1474)

Kvp'

of

corruption

he

on

and

describes

actually

Greek:

no

'lo-ooic'.

Sophocles

of

he

knew

Conrtzach

Angelus

name

while

He

general'.

the

teac

to

reference

Platonic

the

neglecting

t

a

" .

^

cursori, '

"

^

Hist,

de

quest,

B, hist,

Jounlain, O. later

iaeval

tholomaeus

178;

Hist,

cp.

LiiL

dt

la

France,

xviii

f,

483

Bartoli'

and

19"31.

Spec,

ncent

ii

Roma^

Graf,

Kichter,

xxix

et

la

64;

Gidel, de

eottnaissattce

Cp.

174.

CatUiquiti

HaUam,

Lit.

classique

au

i

Boataric,

1x7^; s.

xiii'

'^^

(1875)

^^

xvii*

360-72.

33,

De

literature,

Viticentii see

Dursian's

of

encyclopaedias Anglicus

Bellavacetuis

on

excei-ptis \\

Jahresb, Vincent

western

de

318.

Beauvais,

literature,

and

TUbullianis The

(1865). influence

Brunetto

especially

of

Latini on

German

a

(so

writings

ssible

him

or

both.

Greek

ics^

is

its

Latinity

book

th

plan

in

he

in

ression',

belongs

ably

to

is

fatigable

as

a

chwnistry

and

nomy

full

ves

'provincial'

But

its

of

ury

Jourdain,

Op.

LogiJk,

Baeofty

Roger

Charles,

Renan,

38;

iii

Tertium,

189. p.

It

30

is

f

note

316 But

Aquinas.

Av"^

the

3.

336'; He

Op.

list

and

Albertus

is

who

Minus ^

p.

337

in

foUowa

here

for

low

their

standard

the

(Charles,

own

Lati

own

i 78

method i

(Erdmann,

f

fi

classical

Bursian,

attacked

h

the to

their

the

is disputed

authorship

possibly and

by

by

copied

not

and

many mss,

during

Classics

the

preaching,

331,

visited

be

Order,

who

Aristotle*.

detrimental

debased

doubtless

and

ancient

to

that

general,

studied of

any

wit who

of

he

of

merely

nature,

study

them

of

in

purposes

was

which

Thomas *

the

in

Germany,

time

regarded

truth

caused

was,

as

endowments,

heard

influence

the

Dominicans

for

but

or

existence,

The

ning.

Cp.

himself

them

anions'.

he

his

of

be

the

which

works,

polemics Prantl'

of

in

whenever

and,

copied

restorer

Order

his

of

steries,

the

as

credit

regular

forming

varied

for

sought

His

h

of

Politics^

the

perhaps

and

t

by

a

volumes,

by

to

views

find

life*.

the

may

rich

of

man

his

and

he

the

of

folio

criticised but

Aristotle

we

that

of

21

learning

the

compiler;

justice

part fill

severely

somewhat

er

latter

1651,

all

of

clopaedia

is

phra para

followed

which

paraphrase,

the in

Lyons

at

ted

a

of

These

of

discusses

in

case

several

continuing

invariably

and

wit

the

text\

teaching are

states

only

instead

entary,

'

he

The

ecessors.

e,

Church,

which

Avicenna,

t

of

interspersed

follows

the

which

version

interpreting

the

t

and

Greek

the

In

paraphrasing

adapts

the

of

irements

er

freely

Anima

is largely

Latin

mainly

De

were

Arabic

the

Arabic-Latin

the

the

works

from

from

him),

to

whose

the

of

Arabic

he

which

case

of

of

either

rendering

that

the

of

the

a

where

Aristotle,

enna's

in

than

from

all

translations

quote

Caelo^

De

of

*

to

able

sliterations

s

Latin

Thus,

he

in

r

in

to

known

were

Aristotle,

to

attention

special

they

as

by

of

"

300,

Bacon

Roger pp.

n.

108,

35

nity

in

attained

totle,

was

The

*

son

^

^^

AquiiiM

first

Cassino,

lately

s

in

court

l

of

s

In

s.

being

by faith

of

rs

paraphrases

osed

Aquinas

Avicenna,

nent

interpreter

western

Mundo

are

works

his

last

is date

of

ut

docet

that

the the

Dionysius

author.

subject

;

In

the

and domain

has

of

De

comment

three

Peter

of

1-4),

h

and

unfinished). is

Angels

of no

Caelo

His

Sentences

one

he

Naturalia^

1260-9).

left

Areopagite';

th

These

(126

of

that on

Parva

the

was

eastern

comments

Catholicae

(which

on

*Dionysius

on

ses

teaching

{c,

ha

after

Meteoroiogica^

of

Fidei

Theologiae

Summa

brated

nded

Veritate

De

his

bard,

Italy

from

his

of

Corrnptione.

Exposition

his

thus

metaphysi

and

Albertus

manner

Physics^

et

in

composed

While

Politics^

Generatione

De

and were

test

Fosteriora^

received

derived

elements

He

Ethics^

be

logical

the

the

from

excluded

commentaries

Averroes.

Anima^

De

after

produced

Analytica

Interpretatione^

aphysics^

Aristotle

of

highest

doctrines

the

to

theology'.

its

to

mysteries

with

than

Council

the

with

Aquinas,

Christian

from

and

to

th

at

less

however,

Aristotle,

of

lived

was

way

him

philosophy

Scholasticism

as

With

that

his

Cologne

with

;

and

where

at

taught

1269,

were,

regarded

alone.

is

basis

onism

dogmas

Naples,

at

th

at

years

pupil

Aristotelianism

Certain

six

elsewhere

on

1274,

harmonising

Church.

to

received monastery

studied

favourite

brought

he

teaching

by

arison

in

next

and

1260

died

he

his

lopment

from

II

Cologne),

to

Naples

Rome

when

age

He his

he

;

for

studies

th

{c, 1225-7)

neighbouring

Frederic

took

back

Bologna,

Paris,

gne,

(who him

brought

and

by

Order.

Magnus

Albertus

r

founded

Dominican

the

entered

his

continued

bom

Aquinum

the

at

Aquinas,

was

ancient

education

and

generate

ium

the

near

\

Thomas

Aquino,

of

count

castle

his Monte

a

of

Magnus,

Albertus

o

comments

and

barbarous

exceedingly

of

pupil

translations

current

be

to

apt

great

the

his

suspicion

theology

the

naturally

favourite of

Summa

th

an

embodiment

spirit

as

which,

gnus

John

istotle, of

Aquinas

does

Albertus

Magnus,

and

left

who

1279),

Aristotelian

moderate ideas,

of

far

it

as

he

as

is

vaguely

quent

from

citations

dissertations

rst

volume

by

entire

taken

ates^

In

60

Greek

^

F.

'

A.

stranger

to

the

a

ii

II

i de

\

Dublin

Retfiiw^

1898,

doubtless

fresh

obtained

cites to

refers

was

expressly

the a

opinions score

o

373.

f.

444

Graeca

Hist,

CriL

him

'dignus

iii

803

plane

Hi

'nesciebat...liiigiiAS

356,

f ;

cui

Gidel,

quas

*"

intelligereC

tantisper

nee

Phil,

as

(1711),

EceL

Scriptoribus

described

he

Summa,

his

he

tend

he

biographer

Aurea,

the

39.

exoticas;...ut

Brucker,

.

in

had

and

his

as

Catena

the

in

(1882),

He

disposal,

Greek,

the

work,

in

Gasquet,

Comm.

ellant

single

language. his

at

Order,

hellenist,

consummate

Greek

from

writers;

Ucbcrwcg,

*

*

directly

a

the

and

reprinted

Aquinas

Thomas

of

not

texts

(1750),

hi

of

Dominican

the

Rubeis

edition was

Greek

Haur6au,

'

papal he

original

rsions

de

Bernardo

in

Greek

He

ground fathers,

Greek

the

and

of

study

though

that,

an

the

of

show

a

of

prevalence

de

Aristotle

how

others*,

and

the

on

i

accepts

discussed.

Oudin*

by

Platonic

question

often

Gradenigo*

by

opposed

The

i

Realist

a

he

though

Greek

of

alone*.

the

opposes

been

has

ignorant

as

is

by

Canterbury,

philosophy

Augustine*.

lik

followed

of

Aquinas

Aristotle,

Greek

with

described

are

by

St

is

he

in

he

on

'digressions',

(archbishop

while

exemplified

commentator

respect

Thomas

by

supported

a

the

with

as

in

treatises

sense,

Albertus

contrast

As

this

39

represented

familiar

was

been

him

*universals'

of

question

ory

behind

Hales,

century,

indulge

in

century,

sharp

Blois'.

Kilwardby

Robert

pupil

in

not

thirteenth of

twelfth

of

Thomas

Dominican

the

the

of Peter

and

Alexander

stands

spirit

Salisbury

of

se

Aquinas,

classical

and

by

the

of

scientific spirit

represented

Thomas

and

erary

the

of

p.

Erasmus

333.

lingnanim

quoqne

on

Ep.

peritia...oon-

'.

geret *

Lett.

'

Tocco,

uralem

Grecoin et

Italiana Acta

moralem,

(i759)t

Sanct., et

Antwerp, super

6a. i 665, metaphysicam,

'scripsit

etiam quorum

super libromm

philosophiam procuravit

Heraclitus

cluding

Politics^

and

by

rved

pelt,

Dr

and

very

it'*.

of some

He

Greek

n

words

In

versions.

Caelo

De

s

meaning

a

of

his

at

in

uced

translation

h

superseded

'

Clifford

*

ib.

Aquino

906;

'all

of

from

renderings

(p.

drctf'xcdcatf'/iî'Off

I.e.,

p.

versions, he

uses

Arabic*.

the

is

of

give

to

said

a

others)

the

works

of

the

Arabic

I

have

liter

Aristotle', '

William

396

"

transtulit

omnes

15).

1119^

f.

76 De

inlitulatur

Caelo.

400.

de

Wilhtlmus

1173:

ares

old

text

help

t

is true

Aristotle

Brabant'

the

with

Greek

the

of

t

40.

'

s

(doubtless

Allbutl,

Jourdain,

'

'William

that

in

also

same

from

not

explains

that

he

and

quoting

and

he

4)

f.

Graecos

apud "

alone

the

(pb^Mt)

I,

Greek

of

63

Tougard,

V

the

1273

n

'

Greek*.

instance

own

In

the

commenting

three

used

use

notices

The

apparently

from

from

slations

he

titled

terms.

the

retained

he

Greek

Greek

of

2,

are

Mundo

et

about

substantial

in

(vii

which

which

Inttrpretatiofu

Greek

Physics

the

represent

where

directly

Caeio

no

implies

and

the

cercisis^

De

number

to

the

and

the

alone

Meteorologica^

ved

In

spathesis

text,

one

had

Dc

the

on

refers

Posteriora,

Analytka

the

also

had

(

reading

with

Aquinas

himself

Greek

the

on

versions.

he

right

side

whilst

Commentary

His

criticisms

Latin

that,

show

Greek,

knew

who

ledge

to

by

side

him

Ethics*

the

of

presentation

etymology

seems

right,

people

rs

ludicrous

a

from the

on

Eikia

the

of

copied

Commentary

'the

Jackson)

of

nearly

his

In

He

work'.

texts

are

which

authors

etymologies

that

of

Greek

the

variants

records

Greek

and

pages

of

Greek

secular

of

opening

renderings

Albert.

master

number

Aristophanes), the

on

Latin

the

ares

same

and

themselves

ent

"

the

about

and

esiastical

de

Aristotelis

(Slav. cp.

Chron.

Jourdain,

in

graeco

die

hodiema

adhuc

BrabatUia,

in

ordinis latinum,

utuntur

67).

Henri

ex

verbum

in

Lindenbrog*t *

Praedicatonim,

schoHs,

ad

Scriptorts de

Ilervordia'

verbo,

domini

instantiam Germ.

rerutn

adds:

translatione

qua

Thomat

septetU.t nam

170

temporibut

the

William

t

at

educated the

of

ce

learn

e

who

him

ribes

as

became

he

of

work

into

Greek

gories

Physics Elements'

ocrates,

oric

^

(1281) Pkil.^

Comp.

'

Liu.

Hist,

'

Op,

*

Comp.

'

PAiL,

part

ia68,

(xxi

is

Causis

Gott.

translations

Simplicius

Simplicius

InierpretcUiom^

t

possibly *

the

(above

and

The

Aristotle*.

logica Theo-

Prognostics

the

(1277),

t

on

certainly

1268)',

h

of

continued

and

included

Viterbo

la

the

of

value

t

all)

f.

718,

67

Joardain, are

for

f.

death

of

Thomas

all

Providemtia

by

William

Proclus

Alfisrabitts

to

ascribed De

translated

of

JJhe

and

Corinth

at

390).

Mss

of

Aristotle at

received de

Bruton Essays,

b

DMtatipnes^

were

Rhtieric

the

among

Elements*

Causis

De

the

in/r

566

p.

Aristotelian

Pseodo-

the

'Theological

the

Decern

Proclus i

The

Laurence

(Gasquet, the

of

(Quetif,

N.s.

3 19,

The

that

Library,

Peterhoiise

CtUa/ogu4\

James'

notices

iiof);

950).

R.

in

MS

;

1830-7

M.

1S66)

abstract

Subsistentia

quinas,

ed.

ed. in

111

Abhandl

Damascus,

1381

e

no.

Arabic

an

Cousin,

by

of

4

Aquinas

um

s

145.

Aristotle',

471.

quoted

tenfeld,

1

xxi

who

Ter/ium.gt,

s

'

FrofUi,

la

569

one

close

superintending)

Animalium^

pp.

Greek

repeating

of

1281)

probably

wa

Bacon,

the

"

he

was

translators

(1277

Dt

of

in/rtL

;

471 d*

Specimen

at

Politia

and

as

thrice

Towards

Alimentis

Dt

Galen

and

acted

Roger

translations

(at

268)

he

Greek,

the

and

Proclus

of

1

where

in

possibly

Historia

and

and

Church*.

Ammonius

and

X,

i272\

MundOy

(c,

return

(1274),

Corinth

His

et

(1266)

anon^

in

Latin.

his

Among

(and

Caelo

Z"e

totle

1267

to

sent

Creed

of

executing

probably

Gregory

Greek

the

archbishop

was

Lyons

known

well

Brabant

and

After

Nicene

in

him

mention

S.

town

small

oflMo"riN

of

by

a

annually

and

the

contested

not

and

IV

chanted

words

Louvain

Council

the

at

etary

Flanders

language.

the

Clement

to

lain

of

Dominicans

young

to

Meerbecke,

or

borders

the

on

and was

Moerbeke,

of

othe

none

37). Aquinas

Chepyn

William*s

(1374),

and

of by

Avignon Norton, transl. who

Qcero,

and

Adam

bp

nephew

of quotes

the

of

the of the

PetiHes it twice

Hereford abbot

was

in

Summm

finished

iYktSumimm

mihl

is

iihperfect\

lveda*,

it

have

Greek

Henry

text

*

has

271),

a

is

listened

efore

but

her,

balance

the

the

See

are

Pol.

trans.

de

64

Jourdain, (bp

of

of Naturis

la

f,

France^

p.

xHv

(1881)

in

an

Augustinian

1132, he the Rerum

died

xxi is

who

David's)

where

ortant

Busse

Cp.

St

in

inican

ii

vol.

f,

examples

Susemihl*

Hicks,

other

also

been

th

of

eternity

individual

and

where

the

Aristotelian

pure

the

of

mortality

Aris^

of

has

the

poet's

soul

corrections

of

the

translator's

71-3.

1548.

Litt,

Hist,

tipratanus,

De

Politics^

cited.

to

the

as

It

as

^^

of

a

under

faculty

the

i.e.

tha

1283-4*.

accommodations,

compromises,

Newman's

rance

Aristotle the

and

representatives

Averroist,

of

(1272)

not

canto.

might

known

in

of

same

an

was

intellect,

of

unity

hout

the

doctrine

the

taught

vain

in

Dante

now

Dante,

representative the

is

Paris

by

and

'Siger

that

rtained

it

Paris

at

that

Orvieto,

at

introduced

typical

mentioned

left

prison

Theologians

the

ulties',

is

he

*the

as

Siger

Trithemius^

lecturing

But

1270

Cantimprd

by

supposed

Paris.

identified

de

notice as

once

in

in

a

translated

from

Thomas

Dante

was

when

died

that

clear

it

lectures

Siger

when

teen

mas

M

those

of

be

Liibeck

of

in

by

and

seven

only

was

'

best

possibly

Aristotle,

existence

described

his

to

may

bishop

of

vague

Fouarre*;

du

Rue

'

translator'

Brabant

of

"

lost

the

been

have

to

said

who was

who

name

Another

ld,

b

and

of

the

than

hi

of

Bacon

text

the

of

is

Ethics

Brabant,

of

that

of

'.

e

literalness

Roger

better

ms

a

the

of

Kosbein

one

r

evidence

translated,

was

knowledge

and by

and

survived.

The

1

baldness

as

Spengel

translator's

this

denounced

value

by

appreciated

very

been

its

to

add

which

the

has

which

ering,

fully

Though

respectively.

k

'

been

has

translations

by

as

to

assigned 1140

in

10

1163

Paris,

in

books),

as

or

Zedler*s but

no

him

Op,

Afaj,

was

and late

as

Universal trans,

with

48.

Cambrai,

near

and as

him

Bacon,

Cantimpre

of

early

identifying

in

Roger

Cologne

at

f.

364

however,

wrong,

Canon

(either

{c,

Gidel,

;

mentioned

studied

works

141

of

Thomas became

sub-prior

1180).

The

mos

Lexikon Aristotle

(174 is

the

by

ed

the

several

in

cs

a

ics

for

a

different

very

future

le

Philip

Geoffrey

ognomical^

in

and,

o-Aristotelian legend

the

is

in

in

t

t

of

recorded

spirit

in

passed Saracenic

The

belief

the

Iri

an

translated

his

the

preserved

benefit

rendering

flame*.

of

the

Principumy

Aristotle,

of

embodied

were

philosopher

his

treatis

time,

1300),

to

that

for

same

Regimine

De

semblance

Aristotle

(d.

preface

death

the

at

in

heavens

that

the

treatise that,

in

Waterford

of

on

1283)

the

t

studying

founded

About

t

about

was

(c,

Casa

la

Pierre

who

written

t

reported

Meanwhile,

had

BeP.

is

Carmelite

Paris,

purpose,

Principum^

king,

ican,

de

t

expounded

same

Strasbourg.

de

Gilles

Regimine

De

the

death,

Siger's

of

rk

Gui

the

the

and

1348)

have

H on

commentary

to

and

'\

Thomas

St

a

said

spirit,

(c

Benedictine

the

further

revolutionary

d'Autrecour

las

is

He

Aruiiyiks^,

including

Logic,

on

works

like

Aristotelians

orthodox

bones

the

that

Mosque

principal

mo*. have

We

interval

the

between

death

the

the

Organon

Rashdall

"

Cp.

'

Lc

as

at

e^

Hist,

Litt,

Clerc,

Hist,

Avignon

la

Litt.

in

411

"

1516

566).

Principum,

Rfgimine

into

translated sources

in

(Colonna)

Egidio

xxx

di

of

French

Occlcve's

of

The

known.

Frame,

xxl

I1ie

505.

da

Hist,

Eng.

Roma,

96"

iv

which soon

Gcvemail

was

aAer

1903,

bp

The

whole

Metaphysics^ from

t

f.

1186

the 11

Princa

(ed.

Gilles

of

in

Politics in

times

Molenaer,

(H.

de

Boarges

Lajud

147-51;

printed

of

347

monk

quotes

repeatedly

light

phase

n;.

became

who

a

translations

Augustinian

(Tiraboscbi, He

Rev,

115

knowledge

the

Physics^

through

in

from

perfect

i

years,

Toledo

1281,

Europe

nearly

130

at

in in

Europe

Maudonnet

on

about

translations

passed

one

reached

of

Moerbeke

become

had

had

Ethics

to

course

early

had

darkness

total

the

of

philosophy

t

^

the

William

of

Aristotle's

in

that,

seen

now

Morley,

Paris in

Hist,

and Latin

1899). Eng,

is

1994,

a

Litt,

in

Ethics

(1473 It

de

161

"

is

one

Writers^

ARISTOTLE

566

Arabic,

through been

already on

the

Magna

translations

from

the

into

far

us

but

this

only

recently

older

translation, been

made

text

any

Greek'.

Syriac

a

the

of

for

available

and

PotHc

had

founded

version

treatise

the

XXX.

Jîtia The

now

extant,

little

known,

purposes

of

probably

was

which

Mtfralia,

from

Arabic

than

[CHAP.

KNOWN.

Anima,

translated

Greek

a

De

the

and

Rhtloric

FULLY

ALMOST

has

textual

criticism*.

1

*

Cp.

dt

in

it

la

Critiqta,

Wittier

c.

(1901)

xxiv

Butcher'i

Immitch

354-60';

Sluditu,

70"

in

Th"

98.

s,

ed.

p.

(1896)

Pkilot.\i date

of

^.

in

he

18

orMoerbcke, jv

of Library

HS

I.

of

%.

6

Ihf

Library

InniUtion May,

(M.

Pittrhautt,

1168

K.

of

Pelerhouse,

finished

(p.

Janwt, Cambridgi,

563

at

the

Cambridge,

Viterbo

by

William

"/ni}.

Calahgue

no.

aftht Ill,

p.

MSSin

14)).

Cp.

10"38;

935.

MS

rt

(iSS;);

Orientalia

AHadtla

Hilt,

TI[b"

vcriioD

supra.

Margolioulh,

Egger,

J.

548

p.

Iht

AraUc

CHAPTER

THE

THIRTEENTH

ROGER

121

keenest

translators

of

4

1

"

have

been

who,

according

inican

Robert

Bacon,

lived

and

Franciscans

er

his

pursuing Some

50.

Order,

known

erwards

(1257

rs

bably

'

urus '

1268), 15

of

Minus

us

St

his

John's ;

vivere,

Grosseteste,

for

quasi

Epp,

MS,

eras

p.

now

three

fol.

iii

great

",

moriturus 179

Luard.

the

in

works,

9,

(printed

abou

suspicions

general, for

was

in goodwill

Paris. of

the

wonderfully

the

Opus

These

(studebat) in

Order

appointed

(1267).

col.

the

JJfe

by

W.

Clement

bri

Majus^ followed

were

dbcere,

w

lecturer

England

to

recently

wrote,

Tertiufn

0pm

the

Coll.

he

his

to

It

Franciscan

confinement

release

live

to

first

Bonaventura,

close

partial

months,

and

in

whom

its

'seraphic'

the

kept

67)

"

of

to

were

under

sa

Canterbury,

of

the the

fell

are

morrow^

returned

he

authority

as

owed

(d.

ce

the

the

entered he

Paris, later,

years

by

and,

in

studies

seven

he

that

these

of

he

on

Oxford

ascribed

Grosseteste,

of

Oxford',

at

die

to

of

Thomas

and

All

though

as

studied

influence

the

under

bably

at

biography

a

were

teachers

(archbishop

Rich

he

also

Marsh

David's).

to

though

as

his

Adam St

of

and

educated

among

Edmund

of

pupils

40),

"

,

bishop

(afterwards

lensis

and

Grosseteste,

Robert

as

such

Ilchester

1321).

"

Bacon

Roger

included

he

(1265

Schoolmen,

was

near

AFTER.

DANTE

the

of

Aristotle,

Paris,

and

AND

TO

94)

"

critics

Born

294).

Oxford

4

(1214

the

Among

.

CENTURY

BACON

nt

XXXI.

quasi Wallace,

temper

189

Compendium placed

under

before

ased he

probably

an

alchemist

has

h

to

the

of

first

as

on

the

the

n

y

the

on

they

as

ant

Majus,

p.

parts

otle's

of

the

teaching

is It

11).

is

Since Bacon,

by to

by

339"348.

the

the

a

K. The

Ingram Preface

bid

even

use

who

philosophy

xii

c.

(Dublin, was

to

first

our

models

almost

entirely

Cate^ries

the

than

was

for

we

Boethius,

who

follow

often common

us

axioms it

neglect

inferior

(p.

text*l)ook8

Scriptures,

the

of

th

advantages.

as

the

care

object

its

Fathers

and

little

the

vain

was

knowledge

of

Scietues,

Inductive

J.

Rhetoric,

or

is

to

work

The

and

perfect

Greek,

due

were

small

works...

and

Roger

of

serve

but

one

other

rest

following

works

explain

doctors,

modem

obtain and

of

published pp.

a

neglect

neglected

Phil,

few

cannot

Aristotle

translate

Logic

Hebrew

Whewell's

to

is It

and

that

thei

"

Plato,

for

The

1.

above

they

translate

more

and

they

impossible

knowing

ut

to

Grammar,

but

also

first

Brewer

on

misunderstood

ways,

appreciated

S.

J.

ancients

and

study

and

next

Logic

on

Metaphysics*,

sophy

The

18).

:

Compendium

the

186

languages.

many

Aristotle

the

the

ancient

in

The

praises

who

by

that

knew

Aristotle.

tine,

the

respect

They

of

red

of

in

subject

forth

set

neglected

are

everything.

present

of

study

Fathers

the

our

truths

the

of

spent

on

in

MS

fragments

monograph

Charles

th

and a

1848*;

Professor

excellent

passages

from

and

by

an

l^mile

the

of

in

in

imperfect

Extracts

edited

and

M.

by

bear

Ignorance

of

1859;

purport

which

is

of

produced

general

first

were

(especiall but

was

Cousin

th

sketches

philosophy;

Tertium

Opus

the

with

discusses

physics

grammar

by

and

broadly

and

wanting.

published

Minus^

was

was

philosophy'

Inedita

on

p"art

(1733)

Majus

here

He

moral

b

Encyclopaedia

science,

and

reputation

transformed

Opus

mathematics,

research

Philosophiae^

or

true

of

(i2^2\

earlier

the

century*.

logic,

were

his

of

been

again

Theologiae

greatly

once

at

thirteenth progress

Tertium

Opera

Jebb) as

published,

Opus

the

Samuel

grammar,

moral

Opus

was

necromancer

Dr

experimental

ii

*

a

the

outlines

ics),

*

and

had

His

1294.

once

was

he

Studii

in

Oxford

recognised

of

rances

is

at

been

Organon

'

died

but

1278;

Compendium

his

(by

publication

in

restraint

writing

(1271-2).

Philosophiae

Studii

knowing

without

7.

1858). printed

Cp. by

E. F.

A.

Charles, Gasquet

19

as

(p.

well

science

of his

of

ages';

ignorant

are

to

sius,

Basil, '

Grosseteste

There

are

w,

the

Aristotle,

t

a

na,

can

translations in

some,

;

him

Arabic,

dare

was

kept

he

In

"

*

*

Cp.

sciences

Op,

Teri,

33;

RheL

and

Gk,

pp. Poet,

Andrew, as

And

tongues.

the

or

Gr.

Ixi

Scot

the

that

Michael,

even

who

Hermann so

a

the

rest

;

he

especially

d

translator.

hand

merit

did

fro

confessed;

real

principal

reported,

of

When

therefore

the

laboured

wa

wh

translate

as

the

in

who

and

than

Jew,

alive

fro

Gennan,

to

Arabic,

claimed a

were

had

Logic,

had

not

clear,

bishop.

a

he

of

above-named

the

and

writings

Cremona,

of

a

their

is

All

Gerard

Gennan,

the

as

life.

translations,

Spain,

Michael

certain

of

understand

the

in

him

way

is

Preface,

Brewer's The

same

it

in

assistant

none

which

nothing

he

did

Nor

about

And

did.

the

an

knew

diligent

by

all

Hermann

Logic*,

foun

made

the in

(1171)

alive

of he

me

them...

the

But

lations.

he

told

Saracens

lations.

books

I

sciences

Gerard

them.

still

be

to

not

falsity

of

with

in

translated

are

sciences,

condition

among is

certain

rather

the

or

their

years

Gerard,

roundly

utter

contemporaries in

with

translate

to

he

fact,

youth,

about

he

from

also

advanced

intimate

very

ioned

r

their

more

hat

but

only,

tongues

the

of

h

be

cannot

been

the

it... Certainly

at

wonder

an

such

works

scientific

Hermann

Englishman,

is

in

55)*.

all

of

original

defects

although

(p.

more'

and

the

there

knowledge

Seneca...

of

understand the

and

ancients,

Republica

De

do

'The

not

nearly

have

must

wh

jpxunMor

with

they

33).

have

works

works

Alfred

p.

Latins

the

now

falsities

other

translations

sufficiently

true

any

the

We

the

and

Cicero

of

years

Fleming,

"the" none

executed

with

the

when

sciences...

Ttrtium,

is

it

So

that

(O/aix

numerous

Scot,

the

principal

twenty

have

Michael

am

acquainted

understand

Even

Greeks...

Cicero,

find

never

we

'

their

during

them

Though

Josephus,

those

among

who

them...

philosophy,

books

could

for

are

many

few,

teach

of

of

are

very

native

Seneca,

admirable

ere...!

to

oth

particular

of

inferior

who

There

to

discovered

cost;

great

The

are

the

in

translations

a of

All

Aristotle

of

Christendom

nothing

Avicenna,

at

...

the

parts be

may

how

know

separate

copies

original

meaning

science.

Latin

others,

Hebrew;

know

with

they

Latin

and

or

even

languages,

and

Grammar...

Arabic,

and

of

in

men

Arabic

and

languages,

Jews,

*

five

not

Greek,

these

The

the

the

translations

45).

Damascus

of

known

of

his

of

(p. 46).

Greek

sfieak

(p.

understand

wi

language

has

meaning

Their

thoroughly

the

with alone

the

both.

of

John

and

Boethius alone,

to

ought

treating,

rendering.

impossible

h

is

Grosseteste

lators

'

he

which

own

translator

44).

of

in

numefoas

them

at not

more

undentand

the

notorioos

19.

Ixiii. "

are

meant;

cp.

Comp.

Shtd,

PkiUs,

p.

47

ell

the

to

falsely

i

men

all

to

and

I

totle, in

he

which

p.

them

studying

thus

and

such

had

ignorant

is

any

to

sources

translations

from

men

save

the

multiplying

(CompimUum

the

over

authority

the

wasting

error

of

sciences

therefore

and

Latins'

the

the

of

pretensions;

of

burnt

them

of

all

he

philosophy I

whereas

reputation

that

makes

If

471)'.

have

should

Paris,

the

corrupts '

PhUosophioif

in

letters

of

Greek,

original

lates

such

who

"the" known

ignorance*

and

4Mhas

'Slowly

interdicted

and

stris),

the

of

ity

Dreams,

is

first

the

Hugo,

r his

in

who

form been

our

ersals'

(Brit.

*

* a

Compendium

ty

his

three

nay,

ver

Ethics

h

e

seldom,

who

persons

of

whole

al

multitude

The

that

seen

have

Aristotle;

and

the

of

portion

Bacon

Aristotle

th

inordinate as

controversy

metaphysical

the

the

against

in

expansion

knowledge

the

lix.

p.

Coll.

(Univ. Royal

MS

?)

7

Brit.

F

librum

754);

155).

MS.

(as

by

printed Iv

p.

Charles,

in

ii

Rashdall

MS,

folio

vii,

Theologiae,

Studii

Oxf.

Mus.

Parisiis

not

text

protests

the

on

notices

Mus.

from

p.

Charles).

Brewer's

of

Rashdall,

and

411,

Preface,

an

corrected

ii 754,

and

from

Mus.

Brit. '

the

been

only

have

and

1199...

lately,

have

there

an

Rich]

I

And

of

grace

of only

small

Roger

28);

(/^.),

magistris

emented

year

many

[Edmund

considering

philosophy

been

the

of

(communicata

coUata

the

this

far,

Thus

Eienchorum

ii^torum

in to

few,

been

of

received

(Analytics),

t

Divittati^m

the

slowly

Oxford.

at

Posterior

of

have

there

up

spent

Preface,

librum

book

having

Majus

(p.

Brewer's

Elenchi^

the

t

of

because

and

Canterbury

of

with

because

of

was

us

'^.

time

of

t

any

Logic

archbishop

account

any

judgement

Opus

the

So

masters^...

true

a

the

known',

translated

In

of

become

by

read

scarcely

and

slowly

e"l

are

who

indeed,

read

(verbum).

writing

Latins,

time

my first

who

the

Vigilia^

et

his

book

into

(temporibus

time

my

1137,

the

of

Somno

De Even

Edmund,

St

For

on.

book

third

in a.d.

year

because

and

translated.

erroneously

red

'

the

the

come

Metaphysics^

translated

before

time,

of

and

his

and

were

others,

Paris

at

world

which

ges

and

Aristotle

of

philosophy

Philosophy^

Natural

Averroes

of

ntaries

'

His

the

of

portion

Latins.

the

*

any

His

own

of

position

Form'

doctrine

upposing

held

of that

be

may

by

Thomas

Universals, the

particular

from

inferred

Aquinas, he

anticipates

alone

is

real

the

thus

Ockham, Cp.

fact

he

that

Scotus;

anticipating but

Extracts

avoids in

t

criticises

the

Charles,

while, mistake p.

385

of

writings

er

(p. 36);

1230

nslations,

and

ee

times

he

over

in

beienum

d

laughed

this

original

ish-Latin

the

was

of

hesitated

his

Spanish

the

Spanish

only

rendering he

although

t

uses

borrowed,

^cXcriov,

Greek

late

the

Arabic

the

actually

word

4

from

has

which

t

no

re

whatsoever.

In

fragmentary

the

rn

in

correctors

he

hing

for

not

books

the

where

ptures

lays

\

He

works

of

also

an

us

unius

his

Tertium

Opus

that

with Opus

is

7,

(p.

1

but

he

boldly

p.

45

Magnus

811

a

the

*.

Englithman

the

ascertains

right

Phil.,

rendering

'

Cp.

467.

trmntUtor

delicacy

own

(p. 14

p.

Latin

the

from

his

Shirwood

TKe

has

even

of

t

Bacon

placed

(p. 326).

comparison

Didot).

39

18,

3ia"iv

t

of

('plusquam

himself

Comp,

9*

P*

an

Hales,

of

William

and

Ttrtium^

O/.

;

a

challenges

Here

trust

Theohgiae

by

dare

criticism

Alexander

composed

change

not

f)*.

330

implicit

Summa

not

Albertus

of

'Alfred

was

fact,

he

Majus^ i

was

to

would

textual

the

against

ponderous

')

the

Franciscan,

earlier

equi

for

due

mistakes

he

(p.

o

points

presumes

poets'

classical

protests

as

well

thing

a

"

foundations

the

that

esting

the

as

'everyone

"

understand,

of

he

text:

Bacon

Roger

Vulgate,

the the

of

does

Minus

Ofius

translation

of

c

has

rendering,

ority

for

Damascenus,

elsewhere',

wxrKvofioi

"

Nicolaus

of

use

had

he

enough,

equivalent

(p.

(Pseudo-Aristotelian)

it

that

Curiously

Spanish

this

him

told

the

whereupon

word,

led

text

their

Aristotle,

on

current

had

at

the

of

unwonted

and

in

annoyance

lecturing

while

(Ayoscyamus)\ of

lost

his

the

of

which

standing

translation

outright

'henbane'

slator

words

Latin

over

stumbled

ignorance

expresses

the

Once,

Plantis.

ils

foreign

inadequacy

the the

especially

leave

to

nslators

denounces

and

to

not

Hermann

of

the

mention

German

467).

"

'

810^

5

The

{Ar,

unnamed

de

545.

Mara,

(See

17,

13

Didot).

scholar,

the

expounding

am

iv

or

F.

Vulgate,

de

A.

la

had

who

has

been

Mare.

Gasquet

spent

Cp. in

DMhiim

40

identified Denifle, Rev^

years as

Archiv

1898,

in

cautiously

correcting

Oxford

the

f, p.

LiU,

Franciscan, tU,

des

MAs,

t

to

n

a

scholar,

gown

academic

on

enthroned

interest

in

later

slightly

uplifted

with

and

Bacon's

Roger

who

Greek

a

professorial

Arabic

and

Franciscan, LuUius

Raymundus

the

(1234

a

establish

races

doctrines

the

While,

the

in

agreed

ions, teaching

77),

this

and

Franciscan

in

hing

of he

e

Thomas

harmony

the

in

fidence

trines

the

teaching

has

Anima

as

conclusions,

^

The

on

glosses '

iew^

Museum"

BritUh

33).

well

Kenan,

1898,

Royal

double

each

columns

of

the

(reproduced

v.

text

of

this

in

summaries

Th

Metaphysics,

ill. e

Englatid^

Social have

MS

an

Aristotle

on

and

exposition the

t

two

columns

narrow

side.

Averrofs,

365

G.

is.

of

Platonic

many

on

le

Thomas

Quaestiofies

Quaestiones^

as

has

number

than

adopts

an

and

Aquinas

apprehended

regard

include

works

MeUorologica^

and

he

and

His

opinions.

high

Cologne,

and

Scotus

being

of

t

opposed

the

enlarges

(ne

Thomas

Duns

capable less

a

also

Aristotle,

of

-Platonic

as

recognised He

alone.

and

Duns

Dunstan

who

of

reason.

and

culminated

(1304)

system

Oxford

and

Joannes

and

the

an

developments

at

Paris

as

theology.

Realism

born

Oxford,

reason

of

power

already

faith

Paris

Franciscan

the

While

of

into

of

possibly

at

philosophic

Magnus

further

by

Northumberland,

1308^

language

Alexander

their

at

form

of

Aquinas

in

died

lies

th

in

Castle)

stanburgh

Paris

tradition

opposed

new

was

who

in

Albertus

followed A

Scotus,

of

refutation

Realist,

Aristotelianism

teaching

the

th

the

Augustinian

the

was

philosophy*.

to

extreme

were

opposition

urged

the

and

had,

introduced

Dominicans

these

of

views

who

view

Dominicans

the

had

Aquinas

as

to

adhering

Plato,

of

the

Bonaventura

mystic

traveller,

Averroes*.

and

Franciscans,

the

a

with

by

shared

university

Arabic

and

taught

Mahomet

of

and

be

the

of

Greek

was

1315),

"

authorities

which

could

among

Hales,

in

college

Tartar

the

the

and

chair*.

unwearied

Juii"***** Pope

robed

;

155*

HisL

LiU,

f;

Rashdall, de

la

Fratue^

ii

F.

96; xxix

i

"

Gascjuet

A.

386

;

Erdmann,

in

DubUn i "

906

him*.

following

shly

l,

Lucan,

Juvenal, boys

should '

Ovid

he

, 5,

impelled he

ce

was

long

hope

of

an

of

t,

in

the

ting

Aristotle

in

*

"

^

"

*

work,

in

tonsured

Gr,

Op.

Ten.

1

Parrot,

's

as

in

E. R.

in

prose 15,

vii

MS

the

in

a

which

books

their

nunc

quae

it

In

in

works Arts

the

Dt

the

in

England

the

Latin a

Pari

whole

Anima

an

during

t

representation

packed

group

knees,

their

on

resting

t

translation

with closely

t

was

schools.

in

illuminated

and

of

eagerness

great

course

of

one

Mullinger,

"

(with

465

Tert,

Op.

131. Phil.

Comp.

sa

Roger

personm^ Opera i

See,

393.

p.

Charles,

to

Gr,

55.

dukius),

4.

Charles,

B.^

Gk,

and

145,

Pref.

q).

the

forward

Greek,

three

Physics

wa

41.

Q.

;

by

with

in

the

and,

diligentia'^

alternative,

the

of

England

students,

Printed

Extr.

an

lecture-room,

mediaeval

S.

study

written

Gk.

as

and,

illustrated

be

for

stud

he

ista

original

his

writing

the

in

his

the

knew

looked

quo

aevi

studied

prescribing

The

may

was

was

Organon^

Physics^,

ry

a

was

Latin

the

that

he

which

in

He

time,

expressed

notwithstanding

Aristotle

of

alone

Oxford

67),

day,

study

longioris

et

he

tempus

Ponto

endured,

which

that

'veniet

extrahat

Bacon's

in

like

was

he

ex

science.

his

of that

spirit

Seneca':

dies

lucem

year

The

of

advance

persecutions

"

Roger

In

bitter

knowledge

from

in

century

study

of

bounds

the

suc

keenness

same

importance

the

extend

future.

the

wider

citations

a

and

for

age

least

at

the

of

to

the

Epistolae

the

urge

poets

aquae'^

and

on

of

for

bibuntur

insist

Terence,

He

fables'

the

Greek,

as

to

him

from

from

poets.

argument

fonte

well

him

prompted

Greek,

ipso

as

new

line

a

ex

Hebrew,

that

t,

borrows

"

and

a

later

'foolish

the

needs

freely

quotes the

and

taught

he

'gratius

18):

ic

be

when

tacitly

he

verse

Statius

not

but,

;

In

without

relies

mainly

uior

Jnedita

154-9;

Baccn^

son

in

sa

ghue,

genera]. tra/,

sa

ses

etuvra

(1859); Rashdall,

and ii

591-5;

Hist.

sa

Adamaon Gasqaet

la

Frame^

doctrines

set

tuvragu^ et

de

Litt.

eonienôrains In

Dkt. in

Nai, DMist

(1861

(1894

Bkigr,; Retnew^

his

to

face

ientiae

his

losophy

Avicenna

onents,

Timaeus Latin

^

translations appeal

ra

periculo

unce

esse

knows

he

history

following

familiar

Pliny

with

Op,

*

Censorinus,

Bede

describes

Tert,

90

knew

He two

p. the

An,^

one

books

ten

p.

Causis

*

Pro

the

bly

eus 'He

even

and

^

Dc

Caelo

some

(of

Politics,

but

He

knew

the

The

Problems

Cp.,

376).

Phil,

it

called

which

*Book

the

the

and

Jihit.

the

of

PoH,

and

(ib.

397

Plantis^

partially

Charles,

general,

(

Ethics

De

been

only

t

of

Laws*

of

Aristotelian

had

D

Anima^

books

473),

Pseudo-

in

Di

'nineteen'

the

knowledge

slight

also

Greek),

the

(Comp,

Metaphysics

(Charles,

then

(Op,

little Tert,

searches

knows

apocryphal

p. the

meaning and

known

the

50,

in

for De

he

the

De

Betuf,,

Charles,

311.

cites

an

315-7.

De

mentions

MS,

Royal

7.

fragments

Clem,,

of

Cp.

and

Verrines,

the

Nat, *

Republica, Ira,

Sen,,

De

He

Mus.

knew

also

Am.,

Disp, Brit.

and

vain

Letters,

works).

Tusc,

Finibus',

De

De

Div,,

'

He

87).

p.

De

Oral,,

Part, *

Tert,

(Op,

25

De

ntica

Priscian*.

313.

Marc,

oxa,

from

Naturalia^

Secretorum,

translated

Charles,

"

in

Liber

and

quately

f).

Physics

the

taken

them

had

the

411

Organon^

Parva

the

of

and

Phil,

Comp.

Servius,

and

grammatical

he

;

^

of

lie

315)1

'

Donatus,

Cassiodorus in

exempia^.

ad

466.

the

of

whole

translations).

rles,

Phil,

Corruptione^

et

Boethius,

him

helps

Pompeius

with

no

"

îx*

translations,

ratioM

and

literatissimus

as

Cotnp,

;

Charles,

ap.

Solinus,

and

Trogus

and

pope:

vivimus

"

'

the

onl

Cicero,

are

who

authority:

Livy

Sallust,

Gellius,

eius,

of

to

Phaedo

him

to

authors

Seneca',

Arabian

the

known

applies

and

his to

refers

favourite

aptly

sapiens*^

blind

the

he

multitudine

and

probably his

dignitos

ignorantur".

He

Latin

Caesar

to

e

In

a

Aristotle*

were

which

libro

et

sicut

Averroes.

causa

quaerendum

penitus

are

and

Plato,

of

ad

'etiam

"

t

quotations

certain

pulchritudo

eius

names

greatest

adding:

temporis

doctoribus

a

sic

by

magna nunc

qui

justifies

lectarem

exciicm

quibus

reperitur,

dentium,

,

in

Seneca

and

ut

dignos,

iorum

*

Pliny

monet

me

cialis

he

Theologiae

In

Jerome*.

quoting

Compendium

CicerOi

from

"

that

certain

which

*

five F.

D,,

vii,

the

Charles,

Quaest,

books folio

Hortensius

Phil,, De

Off of

th

154

V

and

313. Nai,

(beside

mainly

uior

il,

Lucan,

Juvenal, boys

Ovid

but,

;

he

k, 5,

18):

ic

he

long

the

of

hope

of

an

for

of

age

in

In

Aristotle in

was

work, a

"

^

^

'

"

in

Gr.

Op.

Ten.

Extr.

41

Parrot,

r's

in

;

E.

R,

15,

a

which

books

their

it

In

in

works Arts

Dt

the

in

England

the

Latin a

Pari

the

whole

Anima

an

during

t

representation

packed

group

knees,

their

on

resting

t

translation

with closely

t

was

Mullinger,

to

"

Op,

131.

PhiL

Comp,

(with

465

sa

Rog^

personne, Opera i

See,

393.

p.

Charles, B,",

Gr,

Tert,

55.

duleius),

4.

Charles,

Pref.

cp.

in

proae

vii

Gk.

and

145, as

Q,

in

nunc

quae

schools.

in

course

of

of

eagerness

great

illuminated

and

with

students,

MS

wa

41.

Printed JV.

the

lecture-room,

mediaeval

Gk.

by

the

three

Physics

one

Greek,

alternative,

the

England

in

the

an

of

study

written

tonsured

*

as

and,

illustrated

be

may

ry

for

and,

forward

ista

original

his

writing

stud

he

in

his

the

the

diligentia'^

aevi

studied

prescribing

The

Physics'',

was

was

Organon^

Latin

the

that he

which

in

knew

looked

quo

notwithstanding

Aristotle

of

alone

Oxford

67),

day,

study

longioris

et

He

time,

expressed

tempus

Ponto

endured, he

which

that

'veniet

extrahat

Bacon's

in

like

was

he

ex

science.

his

of

that

spirit

Seneca*:

dies

the

year

The

of

advance

persecutions

"

Roger

n

bitter

knowledge

from

in

century

study

of

bounds

suc

keenness

same

importance

the

extend

future.

wider

lucem

ting

a

and

the

citations

nt,

least

at

was

to

the

the

on

the

aquae'^

and

urge

poets

Epistolae

bibuntur

insist

of

for

the

Greek,

as

to

him

from

Terence,

He

fables'

argument

fonte

well

him

impelled

ce

ipso

as

new

from

poets.

'foolish

line

a

ex

prompted

Greek,

e

borrows

Hebrew,

that

a

needs

later

the

the

without

freely

quotes

and

taught

he

'gratius

"

and

it,

be

when

tacitly

he

verse

Statius

not

should '

In

him*.

following

shly

on

relies

Jnedita

154-9;

Baecn^ son

in sa

ginie,

vie, ses

(1859); Rashdall,

i/ist.

general, ses

and ii

511-5;

et

sa

Admmson Gasqaet

la

Frwue^

doctrines

(1861

eo99iemporains

(1894

set

ouvragest

enevra

de

Litt,

in

Diet, in

DMim

Nat,

Biogr,\ Remtm^

robed

n

academic

interest

Bacon's

Roger

in

later

slightly

a

on

enthroned

and

gown

Greek

professorial

Arabic

and

Franciscan, Lullius

Raymundus

the

a

establish

(1234"

13

While, Hales,

the

teaching

as

views

77),

^^^s

^^^

Franciscan

in

the

t

of

Pari

language

the

refutation

Realist,

in

Albertus

form

new

teaching

theology. Oxford

developments

Realism

of

an

and

further

culminated

Franciscan

the

of

Paris

at

by

as

Magnus into

op{"osed

followed A

philosophic

tradition

Aristotelianism

was

Alexander

their

Augustinian

the

were

philosophy*.

urged

the

to

extreme

had,

introduced

opposition

who

and

view

Dominicans

Dominicans

these

of

to

the

had

Aquinas

the

adhering

traveller,

Averroes*.

Bonaventura

Plato,

of

a

with

and

mystic in

agreed

ions,

taught

by

shared

university

Arabic

and

Franciscans,

the

and

be

Mahomet

of

among

Greek

15),

the

of

authorities

which

could

races

doctrines

the

in

college

Tartar

the

the

and

was

unwearied

iult"**"' Pope

chair*.

Joannes

Duns

Dunstan

(ne

ScotuB

Scotus,

tanburgh

ies

in

idence

rines

teaching

-

has

Aristotle,

Anima

*

The

ij).

on

4;lt"kkc% *

rw^

M

Uriiikh

Kenan,

ibt/M,

His

as

conclusions,

well

each

a.

uf

G.

the

text

ihik

uf

and

exfXisition

in

summaries

Th

EngUnd^

iitKial have

M^

Aristotle

MetaphysUs.

the

(reproduced

v.

on

an

two

ill.

iiairuw

c

oulumnt

"itlc.

Avirroii^

365

1

Platonic

many

on

t

Thomas

Quaesiiones

Quaestiones^

as

culuiniu

iluuhle

an

l

of

number

than

adopts

has

apprehended

regard

include

works

and

Koyal

Uftcum,

he

and

AfeUorohgica^

and

high

Aquinas

Scotus

being

of

Cologne,

and

the

enlarges

capable less

a

also

opinions.

and

as

Duns

reason.

t

opposed

Thomas

of

system

and

who

(1304)

Paris

the

reason

recognised

of

Platonic

of

iK)wer

He

alone.

faith

of

the

already

While

at

and

Oxford,

at

I3o8^

harmony

the

born

possibly

Northumberland,

Aquinas

in

died

he

h

Thomas

of

e

in

Castle)

hing

was

who

;

S5."(' //u/.

Litt.

f

Kakhilall,

i

dt

la

h'ratue^

ii

K.

96; x%\x

i

"

A.

386

(JaM|uel

;

Krilmaun,

in

DMim i f

ao6

ioestiones

the

on

domain

the

Sfecuiativa\

Modis

Logic,

in

the

Scotus

In

Scotus.

in

Scholasticism his

m

mwell's

blynd

his

wing

into

later,

lical

a

he is

stoteles

is *the

si

in

*

In As

A To

a

strange

1

i

39"76

caprice

(ed.

of

1639).

dragged Thomas Dunce

set

ever,

Alexander

Thomas, them

fortune

Cp.

folio

than

the

first

as

by

volume

thi

of

a

as

hero

the Thomas

Hales):

doceri

ab

at

all,

of

Aquinas

"

the

Bibler's

once.

Dunce*.

another

name

of

Btitrdg9

one

who

(1885),

was

84-8.

eo

typical

able

or,

the

antesignanus', ut

to

and

volumes

where

of

wind

Irrefragable;

bight

that

the

survives,

well

th

excluding

discipulus,

(as

with all

more

nobilis

also

as

Dunce,

little

the

(1664),

school-divinity

name

influence

philosophical

13

In

He

Scotus

Duns

tecond

the

fownd

works,

scholae

Hudibras

he

subtleties

for

wee

a

in

Aristotelis

Doctor',

irrefragable

have

the

(1639).

viveret'.

to

*We

of

his

of

published

'ita

Butler's

compared

Leaves But,

'amplissimae as

vellet,

oolman,

m

was

described

even

the

of

Oxford

including

Lyons

called

with

was

one

College)

edition

alone, at

is

the

and

Franciscans

tion

of

magnificent

writings

sh

New

comer".

every

commentaries,

matic

(At

"

him

Grammar,

.

full

Court

them

tury

.

.

writes:

banished

utterly

glosses

Quadrant

Oxford

of

and

;

work

agreed

Schools

the

of

his

Schoolmen'

the

of

close

Cambridge

and at

have

and

idol

Albert

(1324-84),

opposing

the

marks

the

Oxford

commissioners

Bocardc^

at

which

to

Realism

were

in

(1530),

England)

at

pedestal

date

(a

1535

his

Wycliffe

last

treatise

Prisdan.

Humanists

Tyndale

as

such

by

'the

once

In

extravagant

led

reaction

it in

and

the

Reformers*.

the

of

a

is at

least)

at

Reformers,

er

by

career.

Donatus

Realists,

to

refers

th

a

as

attributed

his

as

by

represented

described

also

in

well

the

followed

was

first

'the

as

is

himself

early

of

ranks

England

(for

wrote

spurious.

sometimes

Scotus

Helias,

Petrus

Even

ns

he

which

quotes

is

and

Duns

although

he

is

which

Significandi^

Saxony',

acknowledged

Scholarship

pure

of

ammaiica

now

are

celebrated

the

'the

Doctor',

subtle of

iest

divines

school

has

Prantl^

(d.

Psellus a

first in

in

I)

1277,

the

ain The

Four

not

by

only

of^ckhrm

Ockham

of

in

but,

his

lancet-windows

He

hitecture.

lism,

liam

Ockham, the

opposes

(with

versal, also

"

'

*

*

*

Ecci:

PoL

I

Logik,

Confused

xi

iii

independent

doctrine

in two

Paris

centuries

Schoolmen.

is

to

ascribed individual

Categories

as

tha

out

pointing

an

of

annals

shattered

universals,

becomes

practically

the

greater

existence

iii

t

objec resting

of

21.

Words,

83

f;

cxx.

early

(1577)

""

Murray,

Oxf.

Diet,

Biogr,

Iii

"

103. by

the

of

t

make

graduated

than

t

on

gazed

appearance

last

birth

his

of

in

and

also

William

which

unique

of

but

have

often

all

the

existence

date

opposed

5.

Remains^

Study

Nominalist

more

to

is

Aristotle's

regards

Literary

Trench,

latter

the

great

century,

shaken

who

an

Oxford

was

real

Plato)

at

been

Roscellinus,

of

Surrey

was

Scotus,

must

in

Hispanus

Boethius'.

Duns

thirteenth

studied had

which by

ore

the

birthplace

his

of

rch

he

Petrus

and

The

1347).

boyhood, of

the

XX

John

Aquinas

Realist

(d.

Logicaies

Pope

of

ar

afterwards

was

as

Thomas

the

etc.,

Summulae

Aristotle

of

Franciscan,

another

Psellus

sections

Dominican

the

of

Logic

the

of

verses

mnemonic celarent

died

six

who

treasurer

^^^^

the

the

of who

first

the

while

teaching

section

Lisbon,

1245,

of

compiled

Shirwood,

Barbara^

Synopsis

b

infusion

Logic

William

that

Figures', The

of

substance

nown,

become

Schoolmen

copious

in

treatise

seventh

Hispanus

Petrus

this

time.

the

by

Cathedral

in

the

of

rporated

is

It

the

man English-

has

Aristotle's

of

translated

was

Lincoln

of

'Moods

for

d

'th

as

only

other

peculiarly

Synopsis

1078)*

1267'.

the

the

as

the

all

'a

as

The

prebendary

and

Hooker

subtlety'*,

from

described

Logic'.

ntine

Coleridge

metaphysical

is distinguished

Scotus

Duns

by

and

by

regarded

stupidity*.

with

nymous

*\

'high

of

possessed

was

and

p. Leland

with

William

of

Durham,

403 Diet.

supra, Nat.

14

division,

grammatical

as

to

had

ignorance

which

out'*.

shut

Oxford

at

whose

truth

great

Schoolmen

the

inductive

the

of

the

"

is that

philosophy

value

deductive,

Ockham

of

"345?)"

"

true

having

primarily

to

service

the

and

opponent

(1275

chief

the

indicated

an

His

as

and

words,

...

auxiliary

had

stotle

of

light

to

again

hod,

ley

\

reference

brought

As

but

things,

of

not

have

we

Walter

Greek

of

^^^^

debar

not

"/hics de

Seneca

(and at

tius

confounded

by

epted

Burley

English

Carmelite,

luence

Though

the

William

of

pretensions

in

founded

Augustine

h

m

^

"

1.

i

MuIIinger,

i

ley

is

(no. said

is

De 1

to

461

f

154

Livy were

Averroists', but

1346), in

stronger

th

Italy

than

have

in

is

he

that

his

of

it

pages

company

Henry

Savile

fontibus

hausit

in

abound

Cassiodorus,

and

in

mentioned

Sir

Platonis

his

that

is

respectfully

editor,

et

treatise

scholastic

Augustine;

a

such

Canterbury

of

a

of

reduced

works

archbishop

author on

been

had

as

citations

th

as

well

154.

cp.

R.

written

ii

Rashdall,

iii 316

Aevi M.

the

view

true

and

189;

MuL

was

Boethius

Writers^

Eng,

Ilaase,

50

one,

and

the

survived

Aristotelis

Ptolemy,

Ueberweg,

Morley,

the

ex

It

Seneca,

^

in

and,

losophiam'.

is

Boethius

'solidam

18),

methods

mainly

and

Chaucer^

6

was

who

He

1349.

Dei^

Causa

its

Bradwardine,

death

his

as

(d.

Scholasticism

of

Ockham,

Thomas

of

treated

Averroes

of

Baconthorpe

of

history,

of

'prince

but

literary

Statius,

doctrines

the

i

attempt

^

England

t

being

Englishmen

two

these

of

by

John

of

Papinius

The

Thales

philosophy;

matters

with

and

ancient

Senecas

two

the

Andronicus*.

Livius

in

first

the

was

Bury.

of

from

extending

of

mistakes

Richard

to

poets), history

a

and

Caecilius

h

excluding

strange

Plinies

two

dedicated

philosophorum^

moribus

writing

by

marred

he

which

not

times

em

is

ac

vita

on

commentaries

writing

Politics^

and

liber

from

him

stud,

James), 130

f,

v

11

"

Philol, first

14;

13 ed.

treatises

on

Clifford

f;

535

and

C

MS

1467

;

AUbutt,

Haurû, in latest

Aristotle

il

Trinity ed., alone.

ii

p.

356"

CoU. TUbingen,

89 43a

Library,

1886.

th

and

this

all

5*B"^

Wend

Richard

the

Oxford, his

as

the

made 'a

a

with

but

',

in

of

determining

a

scholar,

not

Phiiobibion^

inferring

our

warrant

language.

the

n

literature

to

for

mar

'a

as

Greece*.

the

in

II,

Richard bishop

re

the

i

'

c.

if

c.

X

*

c.

phrakc

i\

iii

i

1

p.

iv

by

t

fa

the

bribed four

volumes

Quintilian, him

t

an

for

;^5

61-4. Fraco^jicUi

137

'Dionysius

with

selling

Philo-

the

once

Virgil,

besides

Morley,

II.

him

h

(who

of

indicated

(1326-35),

an

spent

Holkot

and

Terence,

viz.

Categories

writer

real

presenting

Donatus,

;

cp.

Vui|;t,

Humanumui^

101.

f.

16}

I

'

by

as

and

and

is

books

Albans

Rufinus,

lySf;

Mullin4;er.

;

St

library,

FtiHt,

Kei'its

l"e

for

Durham

against

the

Hebrew

a

Aristotle

which

Trismegistus*

of

abbot

monastic

Mullingcr,

been

have

as

describes

the

Bradwardine

with

weakness

of

onymus

of

th

remedy

Priscian

of

concerning

'Hermes

His

rules

debt

great

well

he

pages

knowledge

to

as

whom

composition

to

quoting

pagite'.

the

of

agrees

supposed

on^)

^

students

the

proposes

Greek

a

its

in

extensive of

A

bibliophile

a

of occur

any

He

providing of

had

conscious

childishly

He

soul".

4M'

of

smattering

in

times

*

that

chattering

hermenias^

*

fully

use

getting

ent

e

is

by

the

he

that

Thule*.

more

that

words

He

ignorance

ailing

Greek

recondite

Englishman's

ancient

is

Richard

few

the

and

the

of

literature,

and the

enlist

describes

of

obscure

to

vain

topography

the the

of

author

in

attempted

where

latter

ignorant

for

curiosity

recognition

Avignon,

at

pope

not

educated

in

The

temperament,

natural

Italian

the

the

Petrarch.

of

ardent

strong

to

1330)

was

Durham

of

h

of

Richard,

AungerviUe,

bishop

(in

library

the

(1287-1345)'.

Richard

acquaintance

man

from

Bury

appointed envoy

derived

of

Sir

of

was

success

as

son

and

is

erudition

167.

i

154, ik

fuuiul

in

cutu"

in

tcripturm..

Isidore

AV.

in

calamum ii

17,

and

al"o

curile

cailicr.

tinAiue in

coiilingilur.

Caiîodunis,

ty-two

e

other

folio

ms

One

the

nalism the

of

0),

who

ht

the

to

holds

een

for

credit

has

directions,

decide

ly-balanced any

nst

Among

motives,

can

for

the

ness

for

onne

for

Arabic

xxxixf);

S,

Mon,

last

The

his

and

cp.

in

Aristotle

round

Latin

two,

a

vast

hr

Paris

in

C.

".

by

Wriitrs^

in

printed

result*

in

one

the

of

catalogues

translations

of

(quoted

100

Eng,

Morley*s

H.

at

were

how

its

to

t

ha

literature

comments

and

expositors.

ii

Alhani,

form

the

Jean

was

JlSmT

The

show

1338

and

1290

t

Caelo^,

De

Aristotle,

indifferent

Aristotle.

expounding

of

interested

only

Franciscans

and

for

decide

contemporary

and

tw

of

himself

showed

was

discussion

it impossible

Aristotle

of

the

of

which

Dominicans

dictines,

Chron.

futility

works.

illustration in

passage

(r. 1322)

the

of

a

his

facility

popular

exponents

argumentation

process

ered

active

of

conscious

by

suggested

most

the

equally

influence

the

equal

with

unmoved

declares

under

and

nevertheless

who

when

pon

a

as

attracted of

he

middle

enabling

stands

any

however,

action;

been

the

dun,

his

will,

given

have

may

ion

the

whether

in

found

the

famous

is

Logic

syllogism

towards

which

it

a

of

aid

became

because

Ethia\

the

on

commentary

this

Anima^

of

of

discovery

ass,

been

not

term

quick

acumen

hay,

De

text-book

middle

proverbial of

Physia^

His

intellect,

of

bundles

two

the

that

Buridan's

orum,

the

revived

after

Aristotle's

find

to

(d.

1337

Poiitics*.

and

how

gain

in

Paris

the

of

Buridan,

was

Ethics

acuteness

ards

supporters

Ockhani

of

Salisbury*.

of

the

of

of

collection,

John

of

on

student

shows

same

Quaes/iofus

Aristotle'

as

*

known

wrote

Naturalia^

1

best

university

a

y

works

William

of

r

the

of

of

the

volumes

Tbomat,

cd.

PkiUMUm,

38"61. were

1500,

at

reprinted

Oxfocd,

-40. "

Anal.

"

ii

13,

Post,

rwr

*

I 34. iSwilfimf

Ueberweg,

w^rOm

koI

i

E.

T.

Cror

In

Eih,

arôrrot

A5V.

Hi.

(voi

y^

"?ir. f9rw

1.

iîiM

In

thirteenth

the

beyond

totle

llectual

the

Morals,

He

of

of

was

the

wing

t

the

middle

incidentally

Paris

of

that

nothing

the

Renaissance

was

in

Early

by

and

twelfth

the

been

the

brief

ol

e

of

custom

was

in

cially

the

compagno In

1260). Kashdall, Chartul,

by

the

Accursius Whenever

i

\\

Liberal

of

the same

century of

in

Florence,

his

public

(r. 1113),

who,

name

Rhetoric

f

was

as

Dictatnen^

and of

also

means

century,

example

lectures

lectures,

by

of

thirteenth

who

in

composition

where

of

the

ha

famous

also

the

master

great

Law

Bologna

was

Arts,

the

range

Plato.

But

under

part

the

of

difficulties

It

alone.

practised

early

was

Law the

and

verse

and

owed

of

works Ages

code

verbal

'glosses'.

as

lost

Imerius

Roman

the

explaining

known

Rhetoric

of

by

th

was

Roman

of

study

Bologna

expounding

School

a

the

in

h

and on

widening

interest

Arts

would

Middle

the

general

renewed

at

revived

annotations

being

a

he

change

the

of

from

ai

century

besides

oduced

by

in

Aristotle

The

some

transition

attended

studies,

classical

the

and

Averroes.

dependence

way.

of

for

that

*

mediaeval

recovery

Universities

swear

with

wit

between

Inceptor

the

th

Italy

alliance

even

to

gave

gradually

by

literature,

ent

the

in

Italian

century

compelled

But

an

found

was

Science

vrith

and

the

inconsistent

was

Aristotle

of

occasioned

'

was

Averroes".

ority

'

room

fourteenth

the

of

theology,

in

Metaphysics,

Europe

to

and

Natural

Northern

Arts

and

supreme

in

and

leading

and

Aristotle,

of

university

ntator

in

the

also

Physiology

and

Medicine

of

er

h

in

Psychology

as

but

alone,

philosophy thus

Faculties

Logic

th

widened

of

study

recognised

associated

speculative

medicine,

the

in

(unhappily)

and

general.

now

was

not

authority,

the

stimulating

Aristotle

allible

y

by

Organon

the

of

knowledge

the

of

extension

limits

narrow

horizon

aphysics.

the

century

taught

he

came

when

sition*. Compo-

Imerius at

upon

was

Bologna

a

335.

680

(Rashdall,

i

368),

with

the

important

addition,

nisi

li

tradition

quoted

tcum

his

teaching

oral mean

'.

by

e

due

not

lawyer,

ledge

tation first

any

but

to

half

knowledge

,

as

famous

text

inary

^

\V.

potest

the

Gr.

*

*

*

Dial.

Gidcl,

136

879),

fi

Le

and

and

deal

these

its

with

a

Justinimno

this

brilliant

Pisa

The

to

consult

Florence

to

formed

mss

other

certainly

study.

removed

and

th

been

has

It

to

was

In

most

of

th

th

ve

356;

in

the

49,

citatot

Gidd, Western

f.

MSS.

On

q".

Accarti,

Graaum

pervenit,

936

Fnmctsci

illud

est

notum

the

"it^

of

orainion

Windachdd,

inqait,

t

Ltkrhuk

| 3.

1900,

E.

Vif

Otto,

*

Gebhart,

r9mean.,.est

'the

pilgrimages

to

study

school

Europe'*.

which

f.

i""f;

(i)

study.

department

own

of

due

that

of

mediaeval

(1657)*

Hist,

cp.

188;

droit

avoid*.

Law*.

Justinian

ed.

i

Rashdall,

of

collation

Ling,

of

(1721),

a

Vives

as

legal

respects,

made

Tiraboichi,

Prttuiektenreehts^

to

technical

of

work

many

in

vertas

Constitutions

k

in

Civil

the

of

Cp.

Ugi.

to

open

was

more

and

the

Pandects,

the

Homeri

ad

iens

by

Burton,

of

'barbarism'

of

Law

organisation

repeatedly of

and

him

none

of

closer

Law,

criticism

ms

1406,

school

a

intellect

the

Bologna

of

to

fuller

Civil

textual

oted

a

representing, of

evement

as

(2) the

of

ribed

ists

fame

to

erpretation

thi

of

part

such

but

Accursius,

prudent

humanists

Alciatus^

and

Digest,

(3)

and

by

been

has

assumption

his

century,

sixteenth

the

laid it

by

all

public

deemed

he

It

on

have

would

attacked

early the

of

the

th

explains

at

used

was

Greek.

of

Bologna's

that

as

text

the

Greek

of

fact

the

Budaeus

ssicanus,

dy

ignorance

the

correctly

not

Glosses

Pandects,

1),

was

is

and

published

the

in

phrase

which

are

161

the

legitur^

non

Greek,

of

occurring

language

of

'ignorance*

(d.

if the

heresy

of

the

to

that

of

translation

words that

in

found

Gentilis'

however,

ned

his

Greek

of

ested, was

in

Albericus

number

been

not

form,

is

'This

occur

naturally

would

alternative

than,

has

who,

phrase

its

and

more

It

upon

Accursius,

The

only,

nothing

ured

n

iegP,

potest

nee

est^

saying

Lit la

P^pinmni Bayle, Origingt

(1743),

67.

Aeeurse.

".".

eU

la

RmmUttmce

doctrinaU

tm

di

ItmlU

titalie

While

Accursius

logna

naccursius,

eek

East

in

and

Latin

the

Mainz

in

1460',

mmar in

late

as

the

which

bletns

on

aged In

13

1

1

latter

the

Council

teachcrs

two

of was

^

Gradenigo,

'

99;

Gradenigo,

'

ib.

\jt

Clerc, iron

1

^

"

ed. '

Hist,

C.

Jacobus translation

th

of

been

Constantinople'. the

V

(d.

and

reunion

appointment the

of

each

p.

citie

principal 13

Greek

a

14)

money

Krumbacher,

160;

als

having

the

Rome,

Lit.

Ducange,

i 80*;

"

facsimile

knowledge

481,

The to

his

maxime

356,

430*.

attached

Cp.

et

iv

Litt.

chain

of

scire,

est

Tiraboschi,

33a).

Hallam,

extent

small

difficile Cp.

an

tes^

The

f.

103

cam*. *

iv

Tiraboschi,

He

f

collected

98*.

102.

'hoc

s:

in

opened

accordingly

th

of

and

discussing

Clement

Under

Italy.

in

Greek

of

translation

Galen,

recommended

**'

k

in

Vienne,

of

Greece

in

Padual

of

in

d'Abano

studied

at

stay

Virgil,

Pietro

Aphrodisias,

of

named

Sallust,

the

text

his

Churches,

the ***'

Greek

during

the

began

Latin

a

Lombard

a

1315)

"

used

adopted

from

completed

Alexander

to

ascribed

1250 he

he

the

of

c.

Gutenberg and

Juvenal*.

and

where

which

portions

blems

ool

Paris,

Aristotle,

of

nslated

Aponensis^

at

by

o

book

a

by

also

selected

Lucan

as

French

compiled

Latin

(a founded

printed

France

are

Ovid,

(/V/r"j and

century

Catholicon

into

1759.

examples

Horace,

^pidua'

as

thirteenth

the

of

sar,

Paris

of

schools

was

learned

the

of

placed,

translated

was

and

^

th

Cremona

Dictionary

was

France

of

churches

home

sent

between

century

the

a

Hugutio)

and

issue

at

whose

by

being

his

to

same

is

followed

Papias in

the

(1286)',

Baibi

Grammar,

erence,

In

Dominican

the

led

points

Genoa

while

Dominican,

^QenoV

the

^

Churches

hellenists';

four

ims

discuss

to

1230

Greek

of

Bologna,

at

scholars

native

knowledge

whose

lecturing

was

her

among

counted

the

Florence

of

mihi

is

bene

non

in

indicated

t

linguam

scienti

536.

sacristan

it

Greek

of

Saint-Oyan

of

(inventory

of

had in

1483

Bibl,

CeUholicum,

a

de

d

FicoU

47.

of

colophon

in

Le

Bouchot,

Livre,

33.

Fierville(i886). Philippus

and

Bergamas,

exposition

SuppL of

the

Problems

Chron,^

of

p.

331

Aristotle,

(Gradenigo, and

of

107

Alexander

and

of there

1325

in

Hebrew,

ructed

to

means

e

had

they

the

same

elor

Arts

of

the

of

ties

in

ring

For

Alexander

Topia in

License

Naturalia^ Ethics

the

direct

ii

Rashdall, Clerc,

cotip

dt

the

459.

in

Origina livreSt

tn

Paris

the

14'

la

Ut^^. i.

4i3-"^;

ReHaissanctf

d'tnquisittHrs,

and

vast

t

part

Bu

number catalogues

supply

no

proof

up

with

text*.

too

was

Fo

greater

oldest

1338)

Greek

Aristotle

Ammo.

Physics

The two

and

'Doctrinale'

Meteorological,

the

the

Grammar,

of

the

origiiud. in

the

Barton,

en

qtialitl

degree,

wa

Legates

up

De

the

of

Aristotle

the

the

wa

Paris'

at

Organon

comprised

(1390 with

dt

third,

included

Sorbonne

Litt,

the

books

three

take

including

M.A.

the

to

the

he

Papal

the

second,

and

for

Cp.

by

these

of

of

t

against

Logic

study

necessary

subjects

least

of

Hist.

Gebhart,

first

Boethius;

acquaintance university

was

the

Aristotle

on

of

it

studied

not

was

library

Le

at

the

t

characters

torments

studied

restrictions

the

and,

and

brations

'

any

Arts,

having

from

Latin

the

t

of 1330,

instructor

of

contrary,

degree

of

him

study

about

with

former

tell

his

the

Villedieu;

of

totle

"

to

Psychology,

the

to

pleased*.

emerged

black his

warn

of

B.A.

the

and

The

to

they

the

Paris

of

Inquisition,

the

that,

story

parchment

and

hardly

with

c

folds,

decrees

ored

of

world

the

university

consequence

many

.

the

cloak

its

over

bbled

r

a

in

Greek.

Dominicans,

as

against

prejudice

in

the

Greek

much

made

bishops

and

of

wa

suspicion

names

control

as

implied

of

in

robed

learn

not

The

among

complete

certain

is

Logic

totelian

,

a

age,

were

their

except

secured

legate

particular,

signing

of

impunity

perfect

with

d

early

in

Chaldee

papal

doctrines.

hellenists

any

the

tongues

strange

custom

Arabic,

as

well

but

language

Greek

the

hardly

were

these

outlandish

traditional

the

as

that

as

Paris,

of

university care

to

Greek,

on

introducing

clung

up

the

take

of

sy

lectures

were

at

professorships

bound

closely

Hist,^

Gr,

136, mats

54.

Litt,

Hist,

{La its

t

em

dt

la

France,

damimcaim) Hsaitmt

aussi

xxi e$it

14

MUi

bettmcemp

y

Aristotle

of

too

and

strictly be

to

authority,

revival

ivAitof

rn

to

able

lier

in

lead

the

interests

Classical

of

take

his

to

subservient

supreme

that

general

we

which

associate

ng

^^^

^.^j^

s

Europe,

of

first

two

Bede,

ows

from

in

the

under

k

found

prose tenth

the

of of

composition Henry

er

erature

II,

Beauvais'.

an

to

*

been

too

Roma';

Korting's

the

the the

France

a

in

the

age

the

in

LaU

Poi'tcu

"c/,

Calpurnius, Lt'lL

It,

^

Rashdall,

"

century

the

par

early

Throughout North

that

region by

possessed

Ovid,

Loire

the

of

but

Europe,

t

A,

A.

t

iii

cum

secura

pace

71.

John

11

orbi

renascitur

iii 83.

iupra, i 30

aurea

42,

*

531

which

eleventh

DUmmler;

385

Vincent

*

\

'

p.

i

Car.

Atvi

Latin

changes

in

and

permeated

completely

England

of

the

lay

of

education

in

with

the

Abelard*.

which

th

thirteenth,

the

flourished

in

study

inspired

in

renaissance

of

the

encyclopaedia

France

France

of

in had

education,

of

Scotus.

acquaintance

vast

while

Joannes

of

had

live

verse

Cemuus,

and,

wide

intellectual

great

in

the of

schools

region

lead

a

Latin

Seneca

prose

ness conscious"

conspicuous

and

Latin

province

during

taken

8

in

the

in

Ages

i

in

his

Abbo

person

Chitillon';

displayed

over

twelfth,

Eel.

de

works

In

pass

dle

Gautier

while

culminated the

Cicero

the

h

which

orbi*^.

of

been

had

twelfth,

been

had

in

Gerbert

the

teaching

l

interpreter

an

in

Great,

the

and

assumes

mores;

reiiascitur

Charles

th

who

renascence:

saecula

Nigellus

Among

express a

of

age

renovata

of

century

in

Cicero;

iterum

Ermoldus

of

the

mutataque

successors

lines

the

antiques

Roma

aurea

in

Aldhelm

of

Eclogues to

Ages.

Middle

Englishman

Rome

of

than

more

Great.

Virgilian

poets

seen

names

the

Western

the

early

the

the

age,

living

the

of

with

writes

the

is himself

he

'rursus

in

Naso

had

Charles

and

Caroline

the of

phrases

course

associated

Alcuin

of

name

that

are

of

versifiers

the

Yet

England,

as

well

in

revivals and

classic

as

learning

of

revival

n

France

Renaissance.

^^^

^^

^^

of

Cp.

Uartoli*i"

Salisbury,

Met,

Prtcursori^ i

5,

tells

10"31. us

that,

under

mediaeval That

honour

Italy,

become

to

spirit was

reserved

native

for

the

Renaissance

the

where

the

land

slowly

was

of

soil

classic

q^^^^

into

called

by

a

intellectual

of the

country,

the

constant

known

Magna

Pisano*,

ancient

Rome,

unnamed of

^

in

gloomy

The

Arctic

an

last

name

not

a

Korting,

'

Cp.

II Vita^

Vftsari,

*

Cron.

1300; *

*

^

Voigt,

between une

jusqu*rtujc

Rebus

nuits

premiira

the

absent,

there

'^

horizon

the

and

were

other

early

fixed

and

process,

definite

lUid

date.

Renaissance

that

of

with

stages

was

ItalU

en

a

Men

(1879),

temporary

esp.

pp.

of

revival

51

"

learning

aS,

CkronkUrs^

"

vi

(1837),

has

339.

53',

Mtuhiavdli

intellectual ees

before

protracted

a

with

RtnaissaHe$

la

Balzani*s

Fam,

the de

6;

De

p.

night

xw/m).

\

(1S50),

ancient

init. viii

Macaulay,

and

gradual

already

(pp. 544-6

Humanismui^

Petrarch,

IfUdits

di had

Apulia

Frederic

under

of

the

was

was

its

in

characteristics

Origina

and

the

iii 93.

It,

Gebhart*s

and

Petrarch.

of

event

prominent

also

dêe

of

from

yet

of

greater

her

day;

new

associated

a

was

sudden

Litt,

Sicily

star

generally

and

the

*

'

the

Petrarch,

single of

146.

before

a

of

far

sun

only

downfall

reappear

the

of

'During

traces

faded

had

of

ruins

but

the

a

to

luminous,

was

night

".

upon

began

sunset

morning-star

sky

of

dawn

art

Rienzi*,

and

the

descended

preceding

Renaissance

the

One

the

the

The

the

Europe,

which The

the

was

in

stars

night

of

although

Petrarch

Western

of

summer.

reflection

But,

2A

part

other

the

centuries,

in

preserved,

once

antique

not

followed

by

of

the

of

fourteenth

the

which

had

Italy

inspired

Villani^

of

region

remains

twelfth

and

of

the

enthusiasm,

Giovanni

third

in

presence

the

centuries

Empire,

civilisation. of

first

language,

which

abiding

tenth

as

such

disastrous

Roman any

the

Latin

the

of

reliefs

the

condition

Greek

survival

aroused

of

the

and

than

by

political the

of of

existence

marble

which

and

social

the

spirit

prevailing

tradition

by

and

mark

Petrarch,

the

the

the

pilgrims

men

the

to

as

such

the

continuous

Graecia^

Niccola

of

the

witness

sculpture,

by

freedom,

by

as

by

causes*,

of

variety

^^

^f

Ren"iMancc "

life

^

Renaissance

the

of

timilarly

daylight lumineuses

blanchettrs

of oh du

p.

314

FracassettL

30

p.

of

Us

demdres

maiin.

and

the

Otanam,

(t86i).

'the

described antiquity

Essays

night dawn

ehrtis

dm

intervened

which of ihe soir

Doc.

Renaimnce' so

frohngimi

arch's

da

opone

Todi,

Petrarch,

the

ounced Among

the

immediate we

RlI!iuf'

here

first

in

diction,

literary

sato

the

old

light A

L"

ted

Cp.

Novati,

ilio,

che

Livy

(16 17) mi

Script.

Mussatum,

quoted

157; Rer,

qui Litt, in

5,

p.

cotanto

eran

Gebhart,

Korting,

rent';

'

\

Muratori,

et

da

It.

Wicksteed

Norden,

works,

whether

U

to

the

was

prose

earl

attained

Milan

of

(131 FerrSto

and

Mondo^

del

et

beauty

the

to,

str,

TuUiane

lassovi

\

rtibrichet

che

738.

I tat.

x

1,

delectarentur

iii

Latin

Sallust^

\

amichi^

Mantua,

theology;

of

Cermenate

Rinuntia

1237.

Renaissance'.

the

in

and

in

of

belongs

of

style

Giovanni

spirituali

melo"iia\

tinum

flowing

imitated

anticht^

ture

*

paesU

dawn

career

of

his

all

h

of

Padua

branch

thus

Roman

model

the

apprehension

He

actual

more

and

successfully ^

the

historians,

two

the

literature.

than

smoother

dim

a

his

on

of

a

in

models

Lucan,

old

monk

is

author

framework

Dominican

ancient only

is

lord

poetry

and

and

the

of

founded

work

a

that

has

he

Ovid

general

became

with

classical

rather

a

who

imitates

prose,

or

Eccerinis^

inheritor

the

was

Seneca the

th

historian

eulogies

in

extent,

was

the

and

Virgil,

of

th

followed

metre

Mussato

1329).

"

Ital

these,

1339),

statesman,

eminent

in

of

(d. of

Africanus.

contends

he

when

representatives

One

rules

Livy's

Scipio

controversy

although verse

the

Ezzelino,

strangely

,

t

on

Renaissance

the

contemporary

recalling

the

tyrant,

birt

the

writings

prominent

reminiscences

some

tragedy,

brutal

younger

(1261

and to

the

was

prose

and,

ebrated

a

his

in

Camillus

oes,

poe

abandoned

Ix)vato

learned

recognise

Mussato

works

of

to

abounding

poems

he

Padua.

at

and

interests,

Albertino

,

Cicero's

two

poetry

other,

literary

his

after

of

mention

^^t"n

eloquent

The

years

that

vanities

^^'^

ca*.

two

of

precursors

may

o^

Umbrian

\

world

the

the

'

melody

of

But

1306,

'

the

one

as

in

died

who

mentions

Rome

of

Cicero.

for

enthusiasm

(1884) and

Padua

*habuit...

et

metris 355

f;

amice

Wiese

Gardner's

civitas

u.

Dante

Lovatum,

con

versibus

//.

P^rcopo, and

Z//

Giovanni

36.

Korting,

iii

301-55;

Voigt,

Humanistnust

i

16

"

18';

Balzani's

Chroni'

nza

(d.

in

models \

na

ic

an

It

1

3

a

19)

Dante,

set

a

as

regarded

from

won

Roman

the

direct by

Del

flute

pastoral

Virgil

of

'fistula

non

donee

the

time

Nero

r

Bucolics

Virgilio

*

*

He

Ravenna,

at

^

day

Korting,

Wicksteed Wicksteed

only

Six

least

iii 358.

Cp.

and and

had

he he

Gardner, Gardner,

as

of

poetry,

famous

of

a

wrote

a

poet

as

Chrom"lirs^

Ba]zani*s I9i.

f.

from

death

interpreter

only

the

Metamorphoses^

poetic

brief

Dante,

*

Kdrting, ih,

176.

her

(132

greetings

in

poem to

one

Mussato,

iii 394,

h

who

then

"7i-'4* '

107

an

is

revival

Eclogiu

Virgilian

Calpumius

the

his

sent

a

"

attempted

poet's

author

sent

:

Great,

the

their

that

now

by

been

of

repeatedly

later

at

was

the

and

and

years

year

professor

Statius

Bologna^.

exile

*

the

was

the

poem

describes

Dante

written

but

centuries*,

In

Lucan,

Virgil,

his

twelflh

Dante.

to

ibed

ry

the

to

ninth

a

dormit**.

had

themes

sacred

by

Charles

under

in

but,

caught

olim,

litore

been

had

Alcuin on

in

is

poetis

Titynis

nunc

qui

Eclogues

by

and

dictine

in

Adriaco

Virgil,

of

inflata

certaret

^;

upon

rather

The

himself

Virgilio

nostiis

mecum

ea

Lydtus

e

posthac

that

Eclogue

reply

an

of

Dante.

and

his

imitator

an

of

first

in

himself

ground

credit

breathed

first

as

the

Dante's

death,

Dante's

after

years

the

more

by or

h

on

mainly

exponent on

Latin

to

claim

assumed

Mussato*

in

seven

adds

who

an

to

Virgil

of

rests

(ear

somewhat

Virgilio's

either

for

a

Italian

of

claim

due

clearly

reminiscence

six

no

Eclogue,

is

Virgilio,

1327,

has

Virgilian

the

as

^^

"

him

send

with

Renaissance

success

He

innovation

ppy

his

poet*.

of

val

by

others

to

audacity

Del

was

,^

Bologna

of

preference

name

whose

r

Ptrrcte.

criticising

the

of

of

modem

Camnudia,

precursor

Virgil,

for

ration

the

poet's

Divina

the

of

the

air

superior

language

the

Virgilio

hexameters,

Latin

a

Claudian

and

Grande

on

had

he

when

of

and

ntic

del

Statius

Can

of epic

Giovanni

that to

ested

honour

Latin

the

was

theme

in

epic

Lucan,

Virgil,

made

who

1337),

365.

Virgilio

Chioggia.

at

exile

Metamorphoses^^

ralising' the

A

still

earlier

Middle

the

of

his

his

in

Tesoro

is

former

raphy, Rhetoric,

the

first

the

seventeen

in

eches

defence by

him,

in

its

m

Tesoro^

Dante

which

limited

in

utely the

course

of ;

in

his

in

the

of

ticism on

in

but

his

proud

his

Nuova,

Vita is

been

have

which

Renaissance.

the

in

is

mainly

'.

Such in

masterpiece he

that

th

quoting

lives

still

were

Cicero's

of

'

had

tha

learned

in

Renaissance

the

of

his

breaking

Tuscan

by

in

tongue; the

of all

fame.

The

a

three as

imbedded Convito^

a

from

great

his

poem

delight

tortures

the

His

facts

in

his

writing

in

loose

"

self-consciousness

autobiographical the

precursor

through

immortal

Deiotarus,

delight

to

Cicero's

eternal".

whether

travels

of

works

confesses

tradition the

translations

and

of

h6

apply

alone,

mediaeval

for

longing

sonal

a

sense

descriptions,

realistic

rit-world

arent

Iâtin

the

is

1321)

the

to

times

which

becomes

man

(1265"

in

made

Italian

keen

a

mysteriously

'how

author

Dante

is

he

Caesar's

best-known

his

work

of

Livy,

the

takes

the

translation

renderings

in to

of

obviously

which

in

to

both

treating

and

the

Astronomy,

In

Invcntione^

speeches

belong

of

he

his

language

the

probably

but

ssics

but

latter

the

;

Politics.

Marcellus

Ligarius,

of

cast

general

iaeval,

De

the

of

respectively.

form

Sallust.

of

Tesoretto

his

History,

and

Catiline

during

who,

prose

French

just

notary

wrote

over

a

us

Brunetto;

and

ever

be

1290),

allegorical

'

atilinarians to

an

Rhetoric

the

of

(d.

ranging

chapters

executed

ribed

in

gives in

speeches

f

as

eminent

French

and

poem

author

strong

may

(1260-7),

verse

Ethics,

Zoology,

as

the

of

person

Latini

learning

of

o

passion

Renaissance

France

Italian

encyclopaedia

Cato's

in

didactic

a

the

Brunetto

exile

mediaeval was

the

of

in

Florence,

the

treatise

a

Ages.

precursor

recognised

LiSJiJ*

that

of

author

mythology

allegorizing

close

the

also

proves

which

and

rds

was

of

Hell

realms

poet

;

in

and

individualism in

begun

the

th

of

is

h

als

mediaeval as

a

commenta

Monarchia^

De

Ages

le

again,

Empire;

a

of

is

a

is

the

at

The

the

In

basis

Master

of

sevenfold

them

that

in bom

'was

a

a

been

famous to

he

times

Statius

. 50)*,

sius

(10

lcidius,

Tu

Inf.

*

Norton's

"

Mainly

II

10

in c.

ogni 3,

and

acieium,

Voigt,

i

the

the

Ufi

Etkks,

of

Dante,

Physics^

p.

and

number

the

Vulgate

Cicero

Livy

ViUani,

tatto

fotse

11"15'.

Amma,

an

translation

Valerius above

such

Cp.

Dt

an

the

The

101.

MetapkysUs

st

times".

Aesop,

130"144.

Nttv

his

(7)*,

Schoolmen,

the

was

would

(r. 100),

each)\

981"308.

quasi Part

than to

Gebhart,

letterato

Kmaissame,

iv

(less

"

Ptolemy,

Seneca,

references

401-15;

grande

ckhardt, *

the

iii

Korting,

nte)

Augustine

include

not

"

St

in

Plato

he

collected

Horace.

(30"40), of

of

mentioned: Ovid

Classics. 'as

approximately

(r. 200),

Juvenal,

Homer,

and

Virgil

)*,

Timaeus

the

20);

"

+

Seneca',

he

been

by

hard

made'*.

poem,

have

sees

poet

Latin

the

scholar

shows

meadow

the

Norton),

single

works

Boethius

and

with

imus

s

(300

Professor

the

of

each

quotes

Aristotle

+),

list

green

Comment to

th

highest

the

'moralist

the

refers

literature

following

w

furnished

Socrates

great

a

has

a

and

profound

most

that

with

castle,

and the

is

he

in

Plato

written

ancient

the

and

ssified,

never

Ages,

theology

noble

Livy

(says

the

as

references

00

he

had

and

poet,

a

frequently

student'

clerical

any

poem

himself

'who

he

general

as

Christian

with

Averroes

Middle

great

of

and

the

layman

unbaptized,

know',

the

Renaissance'.

Aristotle

walls

investigation.

outside of

a

Dante's

the

Tully

and

works

the

of

of

the

Avicenna, his

of

For

others,

amongst

learned

of

Limbo

by

ounded

as

combination

the

theology

th

recognises

scientific

learning

ol

discriminates

and

strictly

strictest

age

philosophy.

rd.

a

the

of

Eloquio

prose,

wide

is

coming

scholastic

totelian

the he

speculative

the

such

to

time

in

meet

l

true

same

to

find

to

thing

Dante

r.

language

modem

new

Latin

of

varieties

th

of

principles

traditions

the

Vulgari

De

the

political

for

enthusiasm

while

different

een

new

a

with

the

combines

Crwi. Uico*.

as

Pete

ix

See

1

f

ove

all)

his

totle,

vito

(ii

is

Democritus from

his

Way,

Milky

the

the

in

Old

the

the

title ^

in

His

ent

her

first

y

the

as

finds

Ovid,

Sumttui^

as,

erweg, Paget

\\^

ii

" 33,

Toynbee,

p.

390^, Dante

Aristotle's

xiii

s.

CottUchen

esp.

(1839),

Berthier's

Studies ^

43

in

^"^

Komodie^

cp.

Boethius^

in

Moore,

(Turin,

describing Virgil

alike o

Homer, the

other

1893

i 305-18.

h

Inferno^

from

comes

on

dat

Virgil,

Dantt

Ozanam,

Hettinger,

with

frequent

manibus

are

general,

1879), Comtn.

f;

in

ijfriw"wovd6tt

Cp.,

4.

death

of

by

De

the

by

and

found

not

moralist

his

secular

poets

and

the

indulges

followed

is

art.

and

Vulgate

the

pagan

141),

61, au

der

Theologie

of

great

xxvtti

qu.

the

and

Statius

CiUholitjue

Philosophie

(Die

five

{In/,

he

portion

the

On

Laelius

immediately

Lucan*.

Cotitrapasso

sacred

words

being

His

pienis^.

ce,

the

Cicero's

a

as

describes

wrongly

Pnrgatorio

the

the

venis

qui

in

follows

Sidonius

Seneca*.

of

work

in

in

he

and

Diogenes He

Seneca

regards

directly

to

one

Apollinaris

Senso comes

are,

Partibus

De

h

where

ing correspond-

Augustine^.

the

apparently

consolation

appearance

St

or

Like

the

as

welcomed

dictus

treating

poet,

interweaving

for

in

he

Virtutibus he

Cicero

Animaiium^,

from

trice,

to

the

in

Aristotle,

one

apparently

bears

'Old'

di

Pythagoras

to

here

'New'

Aristotle,

views

knew

the

(iii 9),

to

which

to

cases

rest

Beauvais,

of

tuor

four

by the

Convito

Aristotle's

references

Arabs

ia

tor

different

^

the

the

and

the

in

by

refers

Magnus,

Albertus

(i 8

Dante

meaning

and

the

and

to

eight

due

and

rtus

vision, as

Dante's

indirectly,

tius,

of

by

in

Again,

statement

treatise

the

Arabic,

the

Origin

who

alone.

New,

th

Anaxagoras

of

Magnus,

Albertus

the

in

Meteorologica

translation with

from

nature

his

ensato^

'

translation

Greeks

the

usses

Arabic

an

quoting

the

on

opinions

Aristotle's

of

work

renderings

from

e

from

be

Thus,

theories

the

of

not

corresponding

the

of

statement

and

greatest

to

Magnus. the

Victor

whose

appears

Albertus

discusses

derived,

Meteorologica

ares

is

he

where

15),

he

when

authority

real

St

of

Aquinas,

Thomas

and

Sometimes,

Dante*.

Richard

and

Magnus,

Albertus

is

iple

a

Hugh

Bonaventura,

ard,

Aquinas

works

f).

an

cited

'Christian',

a

as

ace,

Purgatorio^,

the

Statius

d

s

previously

iagister

Cicero,

e

is

four

that

he

the

blindly

follows

^^cvn/v)**,

'worthy

s

is

teaching

knew

Aristotle,

of

^

f.

xxi "

De

'

HoTotium

Cp.

De

*

Manetti

might

(d.

caruit

"

'^

i into iv

Ccnv,

learning the

extend

in

the

t

range case

o

^^(^fii

graecanim

Dantes

cognitione

i la

f.

904

'aueior,

30,

facit

6.

ItaHana,

(1865),

litteimmm

'

Kfito,

ii 6.

ib.

In

i

Cîtv,

f^

ii

from

Dante*s

iiof, n;

qoando

and, 353"981.

and on

oiBimff

'.

femininum

augendo

164

S\xtHum,

"

*,

i

before

out

11.

v

iv

1903.

7

'Homer

v/f.,

b

cannot

Latin'...

auctrix

Conv,

fallen

"

Toynbee,

*

ab

have

Gradenigo,

341;

Priscian,

)(i^r,

rb,

i

Timaeus

the

of

even

Nov.

Remtw^

ii 4.

1459)*

;

Moore,

ndered

dies,

h

Poetry

scholars of

to

interest,

new

Aristotle

on

revival

and

that

and

ii 6. easily

EL,

'

eco-

a

with

IfuUpentUnt

Eloûio^

Vulg,

ino

in

Verrall

Vulgari

*

"

it

texts,

own

literature.

tin

or

Greek

his

Dante's

versions a

auteniin

'trust',

mediaeval

for

hand,

other

on

treatise

I^tin

carefully

from

such

the

time

the

adding

the

others

and

But

of

the

high

was

the

of

inspire

and

study,

'

it

knowledge

a

tore

to

ml\

autore

of

Like

bondage and

deriving

and

practically from

on

obedience',

nothing.

in

lay

he

neral,

but,

authority'".

Aristotle,

o

work prose

hormen}

word

'worthy

most

h

Latin

borrowed

are

and

'highest

Latin

fortunately

d

is

the

of

the

only

trust

of

in

been

have

to

in

o as

the

as

respect,

sapienta^\

Hugutio

omission

Orosius*.

Greek

di

amatore

Aristotle

that

ount

quotes

Lucan

especially

authors

and

Homer

to

as

with

appears

references

filosofo

plains

Greek

of

accident',

standard

Frontinus

Pliny,

knowledge

true

His

Ovid,

his

poets',

mere

a

Poitica

I"oratius\

Livy,

only

to

Ars

the

quoted

noster

His

due

possibly

being

Eclogue^

Virgil,

names

Latin

'regular'

the

as

alone

Fourth

Virgil's

Dante

Elsewhere,

being

race

by

converted

Eberhard,

iii

dgnificat,

relation

Celestino Dante's

ab

aotbentin, to

Greek

Cavedone Classical

oomnrane

Craiosmus,

'

am/^

11,

discussed

(Modena, studies

in

xi,

;

qoando

ditCingvishct '.

Greotm

quod

is

c

est

est

by

Gradenigo,

i860);

general,

cp.

SchOck

Z"tf. Moore's

in

Nem

CHAPTER

s

Greek

the

ries

to

primarily

the

CLASSICS.

their to

Latin

Classics.

learning,

and

safe

the

West A

certain

indebted

are

we

against

prejudice

poetry,

pagan

against

t

East

the

of

that

especially

to

preservation

monasteries

the

of

monasteries

pagan

LATIN

owed and

the

of

survival

THE

Classics

Constantinople

of

the

OF

SURVIVAL

THE

While

XXXII.

ce

had

the

been

doubtless

TertuUian*

community.

do

Jerusalem,

with

me', Gospel,

in

The

*.

Gregory

as

a

'

Hector,

of

De

Ep.

*

'

Ep,

(Migne,

Migne,

Migne,

xi

Deut.

xxi

d,

43^*

Gesch,

xii

;

Plato,

hands

the

the

t

Cluni*.

of

to

preface

soul

the

of

Churchmen

Odo

and

the

as

by

profited of

poems

Virgil,

;

416)

qp.

St Dark

Maitland's

Augustine,

De

Ages^

173*.

Doctrina

Christianat

665).

xxii

87,

490.

Cp.

Norden's

Kunstprosa^

675-80.

10.

*

PP*

63

of

is

agreed

precautions)

among

in

wit

10).

xxii

xxxiv

(Migne,

70

it

(Migne

7

" 29

11

arguments

on

Autun,

*how

asks

due

Tours

of

of

1120),

the

Prcuscr,

(60), '

{c,

lived

Alcuin

Honorius

spirit,

Animae

fe

Great,

the

similar

a

however,

prejudice,

Virgil

Christians,

from

captured

an

Jerome*

for

(after

and had

they

prize

But

lawful

as

was

Egyptians',

the

any

it

that

Church;

Psalter,

Apostles?

the

Athens

had

the

the

with

Christian

the

what

with

Horace

with

holding

'spoil

to

priate

*

Cicero

and

Origen^

,

had

concern

what

asked,

Academy

the

or

in

traditional

459 der

f"

485

iupra^

Ertiehung^

Norden,

and ii

i

177.

531

;

also

(on

Alcuin

and

Virg

in

teeth

r

ny

'why

into

enter

the

of

ngs

Vilgardus,

one

Ravenna,

of

dream

that

highly

ur

than

by

filled

inner

o

is

'

*

"

Petri

Hist,

543;

'

Damiani ii

(Itftl.

c

trans,

M

S^nm^

(Migne,

be

may the

same

of.

series

before

seven

ha

crown

whose

identified in

have

majesty

Socrates

an

The

them.

and,

arches,

concen

upper

enthroned we

nuns

large

the

heads

seen

open

the

two

form

circle,

books

Maitknd,

ii, Migne,

Christ,

of

with a

with

clxxii

Th"ol" *

desks

filled

Mtgne,

half

composed,

In

human

le

far

with

for

queenly

means

illustrations

figures.

three

'Physics',

and

at

a

of

semblance

lower

the

seated

le

1

the

'Logic' in

Philosophy,

by

regarded

represents

following

the

were

writings

celebrated

(1167-95),

with

circle.

into

e,

Alsace

t

and

reading

Landsperg

of

before

or

(d. 1119X

encyclopaedia

pictorial

which

'moralised'

fact

the

of

Herrad

abbess

in

circles

ics',

the

the

Odile

St

ed

One

Deiidarum^

iled,

in

were

study

(in

their

being

ha

who

for

the

(unless of

capable

philosophers.

Hortus

the

or

hood neighbour-

Norwich

of

renounce

Poets

interpretation)

allegorical

to

Ovid*.

and

purport,

moral

him

compelled

bishop

first

the

t

tells

the

Ravenna

of

The

demons

opinions,

archbishop

Losinga,

Virgil

of

Peter,

the

Juvenal,

heretical

golden

Sirens".

in

and

charm

the

1050),

three

saw

Horace

into

him

de

Herbert

dream,

a

Virgil,

of

by

condemned

ation

in

(d.

'grammar'

of

student

who,

betrayed

texts

)*.

a

forms

the

med

Glaber

Rodulfus

the

in

the

of

secretary

over

and

poets,

'songs

the

the

sighs

1153,)

forbade

Plato

Nicholas,

the

and and

chronicler,

of

a

Cicero

philosophers

dictine

e

in

found

once

after

d

religion

whom

while

crue

opinion

Christian

poets

*";

world

the

Jerome's

the

of

gnashing

under

quotes

those

(writing

Clairvaux,

of

had

the

of

city

(who

God

of

now

Babylon,

doctors

and

City

the

his

Bernard

Abelard

bishops

the

from

expel

Even

?*

infernal

the

of

prison

Pluto'

of

ires

the

them,

others

with

who,

of

elegies

tmder

outer

each

185*.

dxxxviii

61,

p.

cxlii);

itioD;

996

B

Caetaoi

TirmboKhi,

Maitland,

(Migne, iii

199;

186*. cxliv

GicwbiedU,

851

D). De

K

e,

have

we

her

h.

a

personification in

emblems

Rhetoric Below

and

in

The

Ages;

died

with

but an

is

was

ear.

i

mottoes

a

their

in

th

b

might

find

we

Corvey

of

in

felt,

1150

fo

model

successors

sometimes

abbot

the

the

prior

following

the

and

the

now,

emy,

are

with

study

the

reciting

the

metricians,

books

Epistles,

but

that

strain,

assuring

a

thus

book

the

O

th

prior

dessert*

as

an

Tactics'.

on

(d.

Venerable the

urges

good

Origen

and

serves

only

ii

without

])erson

any

the

Plato,

of

the

1156)

uselessness

with

lamenting

flames

during

the

disputations

poets,

with and

of

teaching Why,

the

t

philo sophe

of

discovered...

are

comedians,

deceiving

the

without

happiness

of

way

the

without

Aristotle,

of

with

you

Peter

the

Gellius

Gellius)

of

you

Aulus

but

no

enemy,

"

subtleties

and

place

:

the

same

Poitiers,

of

of

repast,

Cluni,

ancients

the

without the

absence

the

the

his

(in

of

without

in

of

Peter

the

of

study

Atticae

staple

abbot

Master

to

ting

main

Nodes

to

are

you

the

of

sent

and

lent

be

that

camp

have

Philippics

should

replies

the

therefore

Agrarta^

the

to

over

know

I

TuUy,

of

go

should

books

abbot

Origen

Lastly,

I Re

any

books

the

spy. De

The

not

him

fling

his

near

supplied

of

In

You

therefore

us '.

Canticles

have

"

that

Send

ges.

a

have,

we

to

as

custom

ious,

it

the

Ciceronian*.

a

but

which

See

to

desire

not

deserter,

'

had

devotion.

undue

you and

ing

spiri

"

stian

ro

o

evil

numy

with

and

Cicero,

even

writing

'Though

our

'poets

an

with

hovering

raven

Cicero

of

Fathers

the

of

Hildesheim :

desk,

a

the

with

four

are

embellished

works

prose

dle

s

a

of

further

philosophical

Latin

y

form

similarly

and

circle at

and

places'.

opriate

a

is

outer

book

a

with

stylus,

writing

the

design

whole

and

Arts,

Liberal

Seven

the

of

Grammar

this

them

of

him,

pting

tablet

a

outside

each

cians',

hands,

her

with

one

of

vainl

tragedians,

deceived

t

with

osophers?'*'

^

The

MS

The

1870. Straub

and

Engelhardt 220

the have

illustrations

Keller's

(i8i8j

*

p.

in

perished

supra,

magnificent 31

f

(with

since

folio

plate);

been

(1879 Bursian,

the

bombardment

(from

reproduced "

99); i 74;

of

see

and

Plate,

Graf,

Strassburg

earlier p. Roma,

537

copie

supra ii

193

COUNTERACTED.

XXXII.] A

more

exhorted example

Egyptians', and

those

by to

of cent

xit),in the

abstract

prepared

for

his pupils

the

monastery

entered

live apart

have

done

the

the

and

Thus

surviving

all the

was

better in

attitude

While as

such

Orders, had

an

well

as

the

reading

Isidore no

of

Seville,

the

Div.

Compnrtlti,

Let.

Fierville, Cp.

'

Ep.

was

we

and

censures

are

of

now

concerned,

prevailed, towards

means

main

in the

study

in

succeeded

the

and

a

the

(for

in Western

had

this is the

that

the

difference

Middle

of

had

dyeing

c.

of

Ages

ij,

and

the

the

on

form

of

founders

the

the

mentioned

of

one

Jerome the

most

Ephraem

and

the

writers

monastic

hss.

transcription

among

parchments,

of

as

life*;

the

of

copying

industry

monastic

by

of

manual

the

books,

as

labours

of

"8. VirgiHa

/nlrad.

to

ClifTortl AllbaK, I

by

discouraged

was

authors

placed

that

occupations

'

'

of pagan

restriction

*

(591

towards

assumed

(d. 378)

Syrian

the

Bible,

as

view

in

remained

it actually

wherever

in

and

which

with

a

traditional

Classics

itself^but

end

of

recommended

suitable

centuries

attained

with

studied

Fathers

the

of

Latin

of

of form

Renaissance.

the

and

of as

not

Latin

Classics,

the

understanding

the

in the

prejudice

literary expression

of

tumult

'religious'

of the

been

Church,

the

of

medium

in the

long

place where

the

learners

they

of

a

leisure,

perfection

works had

that

fulminations

study

regarded

the

as

traditional

intelligent

by

many

it

and

votaries the

and

whose

interest

But,

the

studious

poet,

Quintilian,

of

and

tongues'

counteract

services

only an

Church.

authors

the

the

Europe.

to

language

in

present)

the

such

'strife of

be attracted

old

the

mastering

the

of

much

fail to

of

teaching

the

Classics*;

pagan

hardly

many

from

influence

learning

of

Norman

to

the

Church';

Doubtless

drawn

were

home

a

quietness,

Bee*.

at

the

of

the

of

(end

The

could

Fathers

Rouen

of

he

wisdom

by the

could

against

and

all the

is pleaded

and

war.

to

Fathers

who

life must

learned

the

of

arts

in

'learned

was

that

also

liberal

the

study

who

vhen follow

Cassiodorus

animated

the

de

peace

they of

and

he

which

of

monks

example

^tienne

to

Moses,

of

the

spirit had

generous his

597

icribaDlat

ntt

Eve,

Mtdu

Qaintil. 1, Seimit

libri.

"W

i

1 it,

note

1

j

Uon

Matire,

At^,

p. xxiitir. MttHnml

Tttugki,

79;

Palnani,

1

tn.

The

s'.

pation

it

where

e*.

The

tence

of

a

nt.

the

or

iii)

onged

tion

to

the

of

the

in

plified

illon^

the

by

niacs

a

for

provides

ral

an

utes

that

es

any

audit

a

similar

the

of

monk

Order

immortal

The

erature.

brothers,

Frisian

Wattenbach,

their

Schriftwescti

MA^

im

35

1';

in

I^êcoy

labour

members ecclesiastical were

de

able

the

to

Addo,

th

Rule

is

regards

the

th

copyists

he

attention

and

to

being

when

But

Emo

books,

the

found

of

th

of

Carthusian

copy

work'*^

confined

Rule

be

to

(d. 1137)

Guigo

b

assigned

The

to

refuses

and

succinctly

of

incapable

are

monks

more

volumes

is

and

centuries

charge

(i329)^

abbot

apparently

the

of

The

classical

The

take

once

ix)

justified

been

provision

who

an

as

copyist

to

Oxford

Carthusian

The

the

annual

few

very

punishes so*.

officer

of

Dantier^

and

College,

Oriel

of

'

cause

since

Virgil

Paris.

near

eighteenth

has

and

classical

(cent,

elaborately

and

special

and

monks,

the

n

would

Vatican

the

Denis,

and

seventeenth

Montalembert

appoints

to

fully

Ziegelbauer^

and

forth

Order

been

has

St

of

astical ecclesi-

of

Terence

abbey

Benedictine

literature

ral

^

Benedictine

th

of

number as

Carolingian

the

and

a

th

assumes

schools

monastic

known

Martin of

consisting

of

mss

celebrated

it

but

naturally

acquisition

St

members

vague,

the

manual

only

by

younger

is

of

work

the

founded

to

library',

the

fact

monasteries

Rule

involve

in

was

confined

the

while

Thus II

was

monastic

naturally

s.

the

Benedictine

books,

s

in

recognised

Tours,

mss

of

copying

wider

la

Marche,

L

89. '

Sevenis,

Sulp.

Afartini,

K/Va

c.

7.

" c.

^

'

48.

Acheri's

ienne^

'

^

io,

xvii

11

Miniatures,

Monks Lis

of

the

monastires etc.

Oct.

xviii,

Cahier's)

13

"

West,

esp.

1838-9, /uxe

Bk

binidictins

and

four

0,S.B,

Father

(i.e. "

(1691),

tnonastiques

LUerariae

Observationes

C.

10

Hudes

des

Traiti

folio Essais

11

Essais

bibliographiqiu xviii

c.

Reflexions

3-7 au

(1693). (Aui^sburg,

volumes

in

Annales

bibliothhiues,

de

I784

philosophU

8

calli^rapkii^

Monte

Cassino,

moyen-dge,

41.

d^ Italic,

%

vols.

(1866),

on

r

students

ded

the

find,

could

urers

in

ewierum as

ist

the

and

as

ovement

s

books,

of

David

ist

a

effaces the

St

on

which,

the

of

the moral

in

copied are

century,

ninth

he

grounds, MS

a

he

is

case

required to

ear

th

afte

work known

by

books

the or

against

even

th

and

in

omission

in

hcrbis

de

Apuleius for

marked

different

disapproves*;

of

make

and

Christian

protests

th

parchment,

superseded

copyist

If

his

a

a

and

Cluni

allusion

of

for

been

have

Paul

in

lack

room

make

armarius

If

scratched

for

happens,

Occasionally,

incantations,

hen

to

occasionally

^,

text

a

rs

text

of

he

the

hands

use.

head,

book,

At

distinguish

in

his

\

enjoined.

his

To

were

over

pagan

by

out

Sometimes,

pagan

Epistles

Iliad

the

a

dog*.

converse

the

h

if

;

a

of

manner

hands

mss

strictly

leaves.

signs

instructed

afterwards

stretch

thei

abbey

provided

was

to

over

his

Emo

were

silence

had

by

them

given

th

all

copying

transcribing

of

further

placed of

crown

he

various

he

Psalter,

of

turning

of

art

copyist

rule

book,

a

wanted

the

the

of

requirements

librarian',

l

in

in

Premonstratensian

the

(d. 1237),

monks

it

spent

explanations

of

Groningen

as

well

and

the

head

they

and

them,

with

as

and,

;

the

between

night

they

at

hand

a

fifteenth*. The

a

at

stery

*

'

*

at

work

room

or

a

scriptorium'.

twelve

where

once,

the

was

small

cell .criptoriiMn

In

Gallen,

St

Lc.^

Wattenbach,

the Under

library".

the

ib.

at

large

a

transcriber.

single

w

be

could

industry

copyist's

be

either

might

ists

the

of

scene

374*;

the

old

is

scriptorium St

Alcuin,

q).

plan

the

of

beside

the

Martin's

Montalembert,

v

136

Tours

at

f

church

and

became

(1896).

371'.

laris, canis

generali

praemisso

Comparetti,

^

Comparetti,

*

Haase,

De

Med.

Aevi

adde

ut

c.

18

Stud,

liinder's Fhilol,

Martial^

19.

i p.

73

S

4t

tmngat

aurem

114.

Fried

115;

libri,

v,

solet.

Virgiiio/\ i

lib.

Ritibus^

signo

pruriens

pede

cum

*

Monach,

Antiq.

De

Mart^ne,

f.

pro

signo cam

lib

digito,

600

TOURS.

famous

for

had

the

time

a

became

Museum,

(From

J.

Bonn

of

Tt-iertr tlie

credit

skilful

(834-45),

the

semi-unciol

Palatografky, lived

Gospels, abbey

is

St in

written t.

was

its

Maiiniin,

probably

well

Cologne

the

beautiful

external in

prepared

completion

liand,

by

represented

[no.

script

cvi

;

a

mixed

faeiimiU

the

emperor's

after Alcuin's

of

MS

iu

of Amdt's

city

own

certain

of

lime

works

E.

Sthrifllafiln,

817?

(A)

t.

itself;

Alcuin

of

d.

Ms

Alcuin 37

"

Latin to

be

and

40).

790-9,

On

and

it

that date

the

of

other M

regarded

Bede,

the

BsjP)

or

the

and

may

cot

the

suggests

(804).

Tours

a

minuicuiei

presented

scribes, the

*^ as

Thompson's

of

Ada,

of

at

M.

and

Aachen

of

death

Ihe

two

splendour

imperial

the

by

onJKiU

points

also

aurtui

sister

DU

active

Caroline

the

K.

(804-34], wu

He

Great,

the

minuscules

there

adtx

celebrated

internal

and

presuinDbly

ordinary

by

Menzel

in

while

900,

Cliarles

of

entitled

i6d).

(fatiiwU

year

(a

tis

Tiicr.

at

The

is

the

commend

i*

which

Prof.

valume

York

of

whom

script

'

'Ada

exceedingly

800-90.

that

of survived

The by

prejuired of

(B)

variety

134)

of

iiy

Adnllwldut

GtschichtsqndUu,

haTdiy

(r'^. 135).

on

the

(Waltenbach,

copyist

Fridugii

(i) former

Prof.

3"5-

1SB9),

script,

disputed

folio

tine

Ihe

of

been

the

by

part

193.)

TonnBtion

the

epigranu in

B4.

Beski,

however, to

successors,

under

in

lias,

(Leiptig,

Alcuin's

lo

Claudius

e/

his

of

borrowed

epigram

Care

share

one

and

MS,

Clark,

contribution

Aiia-Handsehrift

AdeUrd

that

iiis

in

an

Cotton

Tours,

of

copyists*,

theme,

direct

[CHAP.

FULDA.

of

W.

Alcuin'i

characteristic

Mentel

its

Briiish

nifra.

^f,^

school

for

'

(1)

a

as

scriptorium

p.

AACHEN.

now

at

the

pupilf Benedictine

the

institute,

first

77-93)

Albans,

^'^^

in

ry

the

by the

iderately

in

Instead

small

the

site

like

ies

of

rs

Bernard

of

door

to

open

right

the

and be

to

place

one

uit,

ne

the

infirmary

least

et

quod

afterwards The

"

*

The

*

^

Rita

by

Abhatum,

of

it

the

Dmrkmm

Migne,

i

was

184,

p.

70

(J.

(wi

the

left)

'comfortable

non

The

cloister*. for

and,

words)

to

cloister

but

;

fear

'Dum

scripsit

perfedt

poluit, copy

wrong

know

we

exactly :

and

his

wha

work

corrector''.

with

191

t

the

open

allowed

clearly

we

books'\

the

Scribere

as

prophane

to

as

cell,

not

lye

with

divine

t

grea

scriptoriolum

exercise

expected

FuUknsa

AMtipiii4tUs

own

(in

Nicholas,

and

in

pathetic

was

elaboration

Browenis,

on

solis

when

revised

carried

own

scribe

even

and

forming

other

upon';

choice

monk's

lumine

cum

extreme

Gata

his

of

look

(in general)

(in

him,

before

saw

the

was

who

noctis'*.

often

in

candle-light at

with

was

novices,

to

pleasant

as

t

on

certaine did

his

place

and

'fitted

copied

the

opening

now

wourks'*.

describes of

and

copyist

was

ents,

apartment

and

the

MS

the

desired,

retirement', of

Clairvaux,

of

them

stande

Church

t

number

carrells'

wherein

men's

a

window

the

'did

the

be

abbey,

against

of

holie

other

single

Peter's

bookes,

of

Doctors

dyverse

with

tary

full

all

written

St

a

Durham)

at

wa

of

of

each

by

'Over

House

painted

scriptorium

might

cloister,

of

cathedral.

auncyent

old

'carrels'

waynscott

there

lighted

and the

Benedictine

t

a

the

neighbourhood

room,

round

ranged

Gloucester

of

large

a

cloister-walk side,

immediate

Pau

collected

'in

the

cases

t

abbot

mss

kept

were

many

the

of

scriptoria

to

In

placed

factory.

(i 167-83)

finally

by the

while

customary

and

founded

chapter-house,

church".

became

scriptorium^

scriptorium

Simon

abbot

it

general,

the

then

the

above

later

ury

library,

the

St

At

ol.

in

monasteries

at

scriptorium

(1619),

p*

46,

:,

copyists

and

p.

6).

Essmys,

fGamact's

i

the

which

CmntfBmht f.

90).

of

466

suprm.

Quni

their

uted

by

ended from

ists

g

Gallen,

the

of

ie

(near

c,

though

the

Cluni,

At

^

n

us

il,

Horace,

y

the

love

never

the

'

Wattenbach, ib,

'

cp.

377*;

in

ibl.

x,

Corbie

Tours*

Ovid, Aesop,

mediaeval

xi

nearly

impulse

from

in

the

Loire';

the

on

mss

Moissac

of

;

Fleury

ar

successors

results

Cluni

xu

and

first

its

and

and

Suetonius,

their

its left

st

containing

than

It

are

chief

xiii

and

names

Cicero,

the

received

of

the

Claudian,

centuries

out.

;

and

Essays

Gasquet's

^

Pal,

Chatclain, de des

IWcole

de

died

Bobbio

and

Bibl.

Delisle,

had

which

elde

x)*;

Sallust,

and

copyists

the

372*.

Facsimiles

*

keener

been

Garonne,

upper

of

monks

entirely

Cassino

Monte

xii

centuries

The

learning,

of

iodorus,

*

^ having

with

the

of

other

Corbie

Terence,

(besides

the

ix,

'Aristotle*,

Lucan,

Priscian

catalogues

volumes

ited

Statius,

Pliny

at

Livy,

Seneca,

of

work)

mss

of

included

mss

Festus,

elder,

1000

the

Juvenal,

the

correctors

Lucretius,

(cent

his

signed

(i.e. Justin),

Pompeius

hors),

or

copyists

Statius

of

seldom

copyist

librarians,

Thebais

selves them-

copyists

Many

of

fe

similarly

The

MS

a

1297

Vosges,

as

lost.

notably

the

of

been

in

and

act

Tours,

of

upper

century^

since

survived,

two

and

ix)

thirteenth has

1200,

to

harvest'.

of

But

the

ceased

thei

those

copyists,

monks

the

of

end

time

were

in

competent

the

however,

have,

nt,

Amiens)

there

was

were

the

Gallen.

St

and

who,

exempting

at

copyists

Murbach

at

1291

even

except

of

Priim

monks

the

at

h

in

fields

the

Cistercians,

the

example,

schools

Rheims,

and

any)

in

famous

Metz,

ans,

their

labour

most

by

criticised

following

all

the

was

work

Corbie

xxxl

Lot,,

CL

des

(i860),

chartes^

52.

Mim,

393

PI.

tAcad,

dt

439,

"

i4of,

161.

des

Inscr,

xxiv

Cabinei

498"515;

^66 des

3

"

MSS,

4^7. ^

by

Found

(1884),

ntaire

iacenser '

Mabillon

(lialle,

Lecoy

337-79;

;

de

Delisle, la

Marche,

des

Cabinei

93

;

cp.

MSS, E.

ii

458

"

Sackur,

1891-4).

e.g.

the

Berne

Virgil,

e.g.

the

Berne

Horace

^

Mart^ne

and

and and

the

Nonius

Leyden

Statius,

the

Paris

Marcellus. Lucan,

the

Vatican

Feati

8

D

St

Gallen work

in

Seneca

of

es

e

a

Murbach,

of

ry,

by

il

of

the

ntianus the

that

'well-springs

of

records

fact

the

The

interest

l

lore

ented

^

'

Cp.

J. see

Holder-

Egger*s

Gegenbaur Index

to

be'*.

are

we

was',

While

indebted

Lambtrt

i87i"4,

Wattenbach,

Classics

was

birthplace,

his

that

College

(1894)*

on,

posterity*'*.

all

of

local

the

(Fulda, to

in

archdeacon

to

mss

218

then

that

was

glides

Latin

the

of

survived

the

for

saved

certain

Catullus

Pacificus,

to

g

Religious

of

justly

that

these

survival

Thus

may

learning

perished,

'Classic By

Ages

which

have

literatures

other

for

monks

learning

ms

only cases*.

other

many

the

of

the

of

the

Middle

'repositories

as

that

Commentary

the

of

in

the

of

P"rs"Cutorum*\

possessed

similarly

Moissac

of

Paterculus;

version once

and

;

only

as

also

longer

monasteries

not

rded

Velleius

of

Turin

including

monastery

Mortibus

ms

Bobbio

Maurus

the Dt

the

Servius*;

France

than to

Ravenna,

near

were

more

them

removed

'Lactantius'

only

Orleans,

near

is

copy

monks

In

Pliny*.

libraries

contained

Pomposa,

at

and

and

preserved

the

when

Saracens^;

the

of

906,

ha

Desiderius

Italian

which

Fulda^

and

under

other

Cenis,

Mont

Hersfeld^

Cassino

Among

near

volumes fear

Monte

mentioned*.

Novalesa,

at

Lorsch,

of at

accomplished

already

e

Reichenau;

and

p.

to

who,

thei

(possibl

Verona

city, of

due

before

846

Caesar's

Canons");

xiif.

On

1878).

GtsekuktsqutiUn^

all

the

and

to

in

monasteries

Specht,

t

(/nierrukis-

'

p. ^

500

supra.

Muretori,

iclers^ *

Script, 183

Now

Par.

'

Now

Par.

Cp.

Vadianus

ianus

Bobbio.

we

Colbert.

Ital,

Itai.

c.

II

ii

iii

Tiraboschi,

731;

Ndvaliciensia

Mon,

Cipolla, Diar,

Montfancon,

"

"

f;

Rer,

(Rome*

Balzani's

194;

1898).

6.

1197.

7919. ap. depend

Oks.

Ziejêlbaiier,

entirely

on

a

Vienna

Lit,

O.S.B.f

transcript

ii

of

a

590. nniqiie

For

Rutilin

MS

fonneriy

in

War^

ic

Annals

France;

Tacitus,

of

in

cellinus',

is

(in

less

a

ust,

Livy

for

Cicero

of

ings

in

rested

in

Propertius,

France;

by

tioned two

cmar

Rheims

of

(d. 882).

netto

Latini

ing

in

lived

Codex

Orator^

in

the

both

(cent, cp.

Italy

author

in

Wibald

of

Langres

was

from

Italian,

an

solely

France.

As

in

an

Italy

authority known

was

Paulus

Diaconus,

extant

abridgement,

historians

The

an

brought

survived

the

of

as

studied

were

Italy^,

lands.

now

had

Festus in

these

x)

and

h

and

mentioned

Speeches

the

grammarian

the

of

of

Brutus

preserved

as

Fuldetisis

Valerius

On

the

also

recognised

any

1294);

Hirschau

^

popularity

Cluni,

at

fir

(xiii)

Amiens

is he

chiefly

being

his

to

which

mainly

Catullus

France

Nemesianus

at

translate

diction, was

and

erally

'

and

of

nce,

to

(d.

Oratore

matters

^

first

mss

been

of

from

survived

anecdotes

alone,

added

book

a

Speeches

Ciceronian

The

nce'.

of as

alone,

Cicero's

the

and

Cyncgetica

The

philosophical

Horace,

France

have

composition.

form.

and

Italy;

come

may

rivers

style

chancellor

Tibullus

of

local

^

country

Fournival,

de

notices

the

to

sions

in

historical,

have

to

in

as

well

probably

Richard

earliest

De

as

for

historical

seems

in

Juvenal

the

of

Virgil

and

poetical

the

of

France,

France,

models

existence

and

subject-matter;

preserved

for

th

and

Persius

Ovid

unique

prompted

Terence

as

Germany

Maximus^

Valerius

ge,

Seneca,

and

this

education

retained

the

prolonged

Aqueducts^

where

Statius,

and

rhetorical,

interest

ethical

were

Ammianus

of

On

with

and

Suetonius

and

Speeches

ro's

Lucan

degree)

of

Grammar,

on

authors

of

ervation

interests

The

books

early

remains

Campagna,

Roman

the

preserved.

still

that

Frontinus,

and

of

the

and

all

with

Gernumy; S.E.

Cassino,

e

Germania

the

(with

Vatican.

Corvey

(c,

11

50)

in

BibL

Rer,

i

Ctrm,

f^. *

n,

Propercii Mux. ii

, *

Aurelii

xlvii,

Suppl.

Nautae

p.

List

514.

Norden,

Kunstprosa,

718

(cp.

monobiblos 31.

n.

a.

t

of

Richard's

Teuffel,

books

" 346, in

i), Delisle,

Manitius Cab,

a

the

of

tion

in

copied

author

the

of

Germany*;

were

the

and

rea

in

Pliny

elder

Germany

an

nd.

Richard

to

used

try

the

of

also

past

mss

the

the

of

paradise Aristotle

and

in

in

that,

adds

large

St

Latin

Muse

his

bed

to

get

the the

70

such

t

Greece'*.

of

always

employed

besides

in

rooms

are

the

of

ersity

of

library is

ich

*

"

in

Phihbiblon

c.

8,

mss

he

to

antiquarii

^

" H.

Sorbonne

extant)

Rhiin,

c.

was

Mm,

licensed

Lc,^

with

and

in

in

titles,

in

tamiiiary

and

"

c

143.

Morley's

Emg.

IVriUrt^

it

56;

Pntnun,

I

i

168;

9^-19. p.

the

691

Norden,

B

in

29

by

and

f 307).

vtifntm^

.

by

its

1289;

5.

(" i^^îramsiripimts

,

,

controlled

1292

instituted

1017

numbers

t

for

copyists

24

h

the

preceding

numbering

could

vanished

passed

""116-8.

^

"

the

still

were

(1275),

Paris

of

Manitius

"

text-books

of

production

house

library

has

catalogue

authorised

his

said

"

Philobiblon^

wel

that

His

of

and

even

numbers

copying years

'all

them.

its

even

and

and

They

over

stepping

lost,

During

ersities.

in

ms

eloquent

the

them.

with

Monasteries

the

All

bedroom

without been

tunately

From

his

an

pays

Paris

to

correctors,

and

books'.

crowded

on

encroached

he

he

sends

its

lore

the

England,

he

libraries,

Dionysius,

scribes and

Ubrarii

visits

delightful

and

in

beloved

been

have

to

said

his

to

tribute

his

reproduces

manors

illuminators';

and

its

Paul

copyists^

of

number

ers

own

eagerness

books

his

t

(1345)'

and

on

rapture

with

world',

own

stationarii

of

giving

day

own

his

t

when

contrasts

and

of

some

with

Plotinus, the

which

For

dwells

also

the

of

aid

ages

prayer',

his

of

picture

vivid

Italy.

and

he

Rome;

a

with

idleness

the

of

books,

of

making

with

with

Germany

e,

the

us

presents

cting

to

could

hours

the

the

on

regret

with'

'between

mss

copy

they

time

back

looks

Bury

of

580

f.

t

1323*

catalogue statutes

one

1

132

copy

But,

ection'.

us

ol

of

n

to

Law

{c.

flourish,

ish

from

Europe

slations

n

in

be

to

eleventh

in

twelfth

into

ng

in

being

teenth

traditions

in

ed

in

home

been

to

the

about

Dominican

before

the

Universities

those

as

important

middle

t

of

(1349),

German

an

universities.

measure

maintained

the

twelfth

century,

in

Orders

Middle

the

from

Toulouse

only

Franciscan

of

such

the

of

end

and close

a

hear

and

1209,

Florence

in

Latin

We

the

of

earliest

had

which

the

to

while,

a

fly

Ages,

they

have

which

t

al

been

here

mentioned.

few

A

ced

^

t,

and

A.

Latin

*

of

Franklin, i

Les

tations),

aeval

in

BibL

Ages

leading

mediaeval

mss

they

formerly

the

de

attached

Middle

libraries

mediaeval

Aticieftnes

the

of

mention

importance

relative

where

Paris

(1867),

La

here

may

were

Sorbonntt

lai

st

31

"

166. i

Rashdall,

Cp.

the

the

of

authors

some

with

Putnam,

indications

the

of

principal

^

study, down

part

teenth,

d

of

the

school

chiefl

and

and

(1343),

a

into

in

while

end

are

Arabic

Salamanca

time

Pisa

of

being

last

this

Monasteries

the

those

are

(1347-8),

that

as

Cremona*.

date,

same

between

century

ue

the

about

And

we

the

used

Cambridge

Latin

physicians

noticed

from

of

to

and

Greek

there

Gerard

Oxford

1222,

founded

ersities

by

from

Padua

to

text-books

known

and

before

first

translated

as

mainly

migrating

gna

^

Galen,

century,

ents

the

and

37,

Greek

the

of

11

is

Montpellier

been

(r. 1050), great

certain

of

had

Hippocrates'

of

as

Oxford

withdrawal

the

of

became

before

century

Medicine

of

t

Bologna

or

Salerno

to

added Paris

00)

the

(1167),

'city

that

11

a

to

was

before

{c,

renderings

in

use

form

than

school

century*.

Medicine

e

a

Arabic

of

best

century

owing

Paris

as

a

more

13), and possibly

students

ughout

half

its

Scholasticism

of 11

in

work

least

at

home

the

as

every

of

"

77f. in

Manitius

and

Philologus^ AIus,

Khiin.

catalogues),

with

xlvii

Hi, "

Suppl.

xlvii,

literature

and

in

Hiibner,

ib,

Suppl. pp.

15a

\\

115.

vii,

1899

(for

Bibliographies

780.

(for

mediaeval

fro

evidence

""

34,

38

;

al

\

erved

sics

It

its

owes

to

r

is

the

only

quoted

but

is

Osbemi\

diocese

osian

Ambrose

of

the

(1884

rpress

details

found

to

as

Suppl. A

presence

Chatelain's

PttlhgraphU with

Schanz,

or

n

and

descriptive etc

of

the

and

M

current

Mus,

xxix

R.

James,

^

M.

*

Manitius,

Migne,

(1874)

Mus,

751,

cxxxvi

v

Khein,

495;

in

references to

Osbem,

Index a

monk

xlviii

p.

cciii

87s

xxxti

516;

Manitin^

to

Mai,

of

Auct9rts^

Gloucester

viii.

T

(r. 1150

17.

101.

Catullum

nunquam

antea

[necjlectum. Migne,

Mus,

f"

'79

Buriensis^

Bibi,

Rhein,

of

Leland

by

ascribed

was

half

a

and

Gesck,

f.

758

vii

column

Lit,

f.

Archiv

Peiper,

L

7

the

'class-marks'

the

TeuflTel

in

in

factimiUs^

300

Peter's

Hroswitha,

in

more

addressed

nun

by

far

St

t

of

editions.

cal

'

than

more

a

as

included

are

in

second

eight

exhortation

imitated

mentioned

be

may

an

a

was

quoted

rêption

Further

1900).

"

in

closely

containing

libraries

modem

was

here

MSS

Latins^

Classiquis

*

He

brother^*.

all

her

on

first

fi

on

two

and

Terence

even

(352-66),

Rome

of

was

plays

othe

(2)

and

the

known.

twelve

of

(xi),

only

1428,

t

Heidelberg',

at

Museum

really his

from

line

bishop

Nearly

Until

half

(i)

containing

Bobbio',

one

viz.

British

were

plays

A

from

depends

v),

"

an

belonged

now

iv

only

(965)',

once

whom

about

came

the

(xii).

extant

sister

'

in

MS

and

recension,

Verona

of

t

Bamberg'

at

and

(cent

In

origin.

Plautus

Milan

certainly

one

of of

Gioriosus

'Palatine'

the

Vatican,

'

read';

in

English

bishop

text

in

Milts

almost

which

her

little

was

cited

Bury^

at

both

The

palimpsest and

liar.

found

xii)\

Cambrai.

of

ummus

rius,

copyists

Priscian

are

of

work

Ratherius,

(cent

Ambrosian

ty

is

by

Harveng

lines

a

he

mentioned

de

of

of

Maurus,

from

isolated

catalogues,

aeval

s,

Lati

the

of

industry

the

Rabanus

knowledge

many

Glossartum

ip

portion

Plautus

by

his

a

Terence

Isidore;

he

to

Renaissance.

second-hand

derives

large

existence

the

of

how

seen

present

age

clearly

be

thus

will

(Capiivi),

1008

{Asinmria).

tectum,

Plautnm

tarn

ol

by

cited

equently

Priscian,

by

unded

by

learned

the

rmed

rior

Calliopius

Catullus,

poet

Age^

is

is

even

not

Verona

before

tato

The

but

ain-des-Pr^s,

the

and

thalamium

Lucretius,

MAf

(Halle,

he

Terence)

^

Complete

'

p. ^

607

in

non

/acsiMi/e

supra^

Ilodoeporicoftf

calls Andria

da *

xlviii

Coluccio

and

vis

from

Saint

Oxford

from

ms

(181 7),

Berlin

(1463).

Paris

Anthology

a

t

all

of

ms

^^"

AIAs,

numero

Bid/,

copied

The

34

qui

KombdU

;

PkoU

dcs

prae

familiar

Tragodie

u,

i

charies,

placet

ceteris

5a4'3l. but

\

Eunuchus,

and

(1180), Vienna

ed.

lliimer,

Ein

Quellenbuch

SittungsUr,

Akad,

metricorum

(1. 18a).

1903).

R.

;

ii 65.

Bahrens, Ellis,

Voigt,

ProL

viif.

Humanismus^

i

907,

439,

ii

384*

t

(Sallus

1888,

^39.

cp.

6;

dt

Comicus

him

i

Beitrage^

Cloetta,

ponuntur

([.eyden,

760;

p.

;

been

had

Age,

'

li

n.

Roman

Aiutorum

Bursian'sya^n*!^. Phiiol.

9,

MuUorum

Registrum

ro,

*

in

Magnin,

the

are

quotes

546-53

vii

Literaturgeschichte

'

included

the

1890);

Poi.

Salisbury,

plays

Hi

PhiloL

if

of

in

who,

Manitius,

'

is

alone

Paris

in

recovered

source

Canonici

Datanus

bishop

Traversari's

the

1375*,

century,

but

time

a

(1347)

the

Jesuit

codex

for

Corippus

to

Ratherius,

before

in

Paulinas

ix.

ury

^

being

Venetian

t

Roman

seventh

of

indirectly)

or

Verona

at

time

again

them

of

the

of

1400,

t

(directly

to

the

and

the

Petrarch

to

in

Gaul, in

lost

vanished

copied

collection

Verona,

known

best

the

mss",

in

the

until

at

had

is

It

1433)'.

ms

was

1323,

(1374),

t

again

called

belong

Ausonius,

to

Seville

of

so

describes

who

imitated

known

Isidore

named

(965)'.

tly

ly

by

quoted

The

v),

"

(ix)

Mss

been

Sidonius

Apollinaris

well

iv).

"

had

partially

(iv

father,

later

(in

who

and

and

Africa',

The

the

Trimberg^

Vatican

the

no

by

also

of

Bembo's

auro\

by

recension

Verona's

Cardinal

carior

mihi

in

ms

been

prose-author

but Hugo

Bamberg,

had

metres

a

as

Gandersheim,

Bembine to

his

although

regarded

of

of

the

on

codex

was

abbess

it belonged

use a

he

schoolmaster

depends

but,

others';

;

Bahrens,

Arnobius,

Lactantius'

imitated by

by

Commodianus

Isidore,

But

he

the

grammarians,

A

few

by

lines

least

the

of

derived

from

in

the

The

tenth

St

A

as

well

of some

302

in the

Lucretius

'

Hanc

A

the

cum

names

(c,1

Autun'

1

Philippe,

'

Adv.

'

in

saying

thin

capitals,

Marbod,

bishop

of

in

the

Rabanus.

abbey mediaeval

itse

Corbie

at

present

authorities,

century

iv

Rennes

of

has

an

v,

"

con sis

formerly

was

which

day,

tnmmum

(d.

obvious

commoda

11

ed.

DUmmler,

echo

are

des

malornm.

in

quoted

(d. 1091)

now

Rdigwm,

generally

1896,

bearing

works

Honorius

and

to

ascribed

William

16"36.

19. Iii 536-8.

PhiM. that

p.

J

tcttta

decern

Lihtr

(Lucr.

10

Comm,

Lachmann,

Rickirckes^

Jonrdain,

Us

ipiqun

i

150-8).

du

m^yen

Agt

am

a

hardl

seems

11,

lu..M

ptiwu

init.

ix;

Cafîtuiorum,

Lacr.

iii 898

"

901,

and

lit

s,

'oommoda

*.

vitae ^

ii 888,

0

Philosopkicae

*

De

S.

ex

Philos,

23

vitae''.

Hirschau*

of which

esse

patat

is inaccurately

tHist,

dt c

homo

of

both

/êv, iii

of

e,

"

*

20),

Manitius,

Luetic

Wilhelm

Ruf,

justified in

^

1

in

of

tollentar

Lucretius^

of

of

original

indoctus

vita

line

single

lost

his

see

lines,

(jr. mortem)

Omnia

Our

take

formerly

and

unknown

an

been was

Corbie,

a

Epicureanism

the

opposed

who

written

Frankland^

of

not

Bobbio.

and from

pages

was

Priscian

which

once

was

un d

are

have

the

from

far

not

Lucretius

derived

(A),

(B)

EUwangen^

from

may

whose

(vi 868

text

Maurus

Mainz,

at

Leyden

and

Murbach

are

part

Omer

they

Leyden

at

of

of

Plautus)

of

church

at

that

at

B,

and

ms

show

now

one

poet's

Rabanus

first-hand,

Martin's

St

near

catalogues as

St

of

century

Bertin,

ms

medium

Ermenrich

in

case

are

century

the

by

the

Bede,

to

quoted

the

them

of

ninth

library

the

in

through

emend

quotations

(as

If any

Isidore.

to

are

Ages*.

and,

known

Lachmann

enabled

at

Ratherius,

occasionally

quoted

Middle

the

became

he

consecutive

Some

read

mentioned

quotations

in

been

had

and

frequently

and

little

was

is

JeroIne^

and

insensilibus

ne

i p.

Instiiutwtus,

Afundi^

i

c.

sensile

credas

si,

gigni.

14.

Migne,

clxxii

54.

39

\

Conches

is

rity

ldus

rance

both.

text

the

of

Richard

ocritus)

a

as

Manitius'

r

his

in

mentions

Of

proof

the

all

by

Fulgentius^

John

emporary

Renaissance,

the

the

in

Augustine

*

'

line

s

the

*

Philobibhn,

"ill, ^

'

"

"

^^

(xil)

due

in

Mai,

"

Philol.

h

to

Eusebius, coming

conversion

of

iv

vol.

Osdemi

general

Auc/ores,

thre

1.

viii

515,

al

ptasci,

with 163.

lii

538.

7.

See,

in

de

Homer,

VHist,

Cp.

and

Virgiliafta

Schaarschmidt,

v

a,

4

"

Manitius,

general,

161.

(1664);

the

ascribed

was

the

of

h

scholars

His

Lactantius,

prophecy

p

and

by

partly

339-4^*

Glossarium

"

(Theocr.,

Kev,

a

story

Virgil

*

Thought^

Vatican

The

was

t

first

and

epics.

by

a

Silvester

Dante,

mediaeval

as

as

Landini.

and

regarded

Beauvais"

of

Medieval

Poole's

been

Prudentius

Vincent

by

as

community

had

which

Ages

of

passion,

and

Bernard

well

the

of

Christian

and

ist".

as

Middle

the

life,

folly

by

Alberti

as

model

the

Eclogue^

th

accepted

such

constant

larity

was

Salisbury*^,

of

human

of over

virtue

whom

interpretation

allegorical

and

debt

poet's

Macrobius'',

in

popular

image

an

as

wisdom

most

The

Virgil.

Aeneid^

ard

the

may

^

section

far

by

an

Lucretius)

the

in

metres

Richard

to

(for

or

the

is described

but

Lucretius)

as

well

next

very

poets

of

Gellius';

h

Homer

remark

debt

oigigm\

of

(with

reading,

wit

revealing

and

This

Virgil's

(for

agreeing

thus

Lucretius

wide

ultimate

instead

nasd

Lucretius,

Virgil.

very

authority

as

was

triumph

by

their

Plautus,

of

and

authors,

the

line

mentions

of

Theocritus,

and

line

a

imitated

favourite

his

of

a

found

have

Bury^

poet

as

as

by

the

the

alike,

proved

of

Plautus

of of

is

as

word

it

quotes

Giraldus

and

27),

last

the

actually

ly

(iv

making

quoted

William

with

Priscian

in

line

same

but,

1222);

cian

The

du

6)j /.

Religions^

Lambinus, Munro,

97

f.

i

Jessen

in

Philol,

c,\

(1895) 1583,

ed. notes

(c,

cotttinefiiia

vi

xxxii

Lucr,

Lucr.,

(Lucr.)

520

i

p.

A.D.)i

184

;

ed.

also

xxx

302,

"

vii;

p. i

6.

"

Voigt,

Helm,

(1896)

xxxiii

Harth

Statius

on

i'

1898.

J. Philippe,

136-8;

14

1

n.

1.

19"36, Sihf,

ii

to

agans

iddle

the

perusal

Virgil,

Ages, to

itnesses

that

poem.

the

Sibyl

with

Incarnation.

the

PratcentOTy

e

of

the

addressing

poet

replies

:

'Ecce

was

a

also

tomb

et's

might St

been

Paul,

fteenth

in

that

the

Maronis

Si

honour

*the

",

'the

sdom", the

rd

*

Du

all

the

"

and

journey

through

is

tkedtre

Virgil

of

his

al

who,

'leader,

the

and

rests

(GraTs

184

p.

tnotUnut

of

poet

Inferno

the

text

sea

the

philosophy,

The

du

'the

knew'*,

Latin

the

of

glory

wit'\

things

all

who

Latina

Origines

Meril,

*the

and

Purgatorio^,

the

of

part

is

Virgil

science

his

to

reddidissem,

wisdom

in

master'^

and

ater

human

of

symbol

down

maximel''

sage,

gentile

:

honour

inyenissem,

Tivum

all

of

in

when

eum

inquit,

known)

well

stanza

super

Poetarum

is

hymn

Mantua

at

time

a

at

A

tears

shed

lacrymae;

te,

te

lived

th

visited

had

and

not

sung

had

mausoleum

rorem

Quem

Paul

Apostle.

the

fudit

Piae

had

following

the

est'^

Naples,

be

to

Ductus

(as

century

"

St

that

poet

by

included 'Ad

Dante

eleventh

progenies

through

continued

century,

:

nova

Italy

converted

which

says

solo

passed

thought

have

the

appeared

testimonium';

demissa

he

the

at

regret

Prophets,

of

th

of

gentilluin,

Chrifto

belief

when

mystery-plays

"

polo

pious

play

poet, Maro

Da

the

a

the

the

and

In

'Vatts

d

In

mainly Roma^

706). *

Thesaurus^

Daniel,

"

"

Inf.

viii

Inf.

ii

^

Virgil in

ject

vols. 1

in

7.

leaves the

(1890),

poets

(Vienna

general

(1871),

in

Dante

Latin MA

is

and

fully

Graf's

and

C.

ii

Mcmarchiat

De

140.

im

tUbtn

Virgilio,

16.

vii

7

il

(Comparetti,

166

*

Purg,

"

"

G.

Purg,

of

xxx

Akad.^

Pcma,

Leland,

49 v

cent,

treated

divinus

3,

xil

"

1851); in

ii

f.

In/,

73.

/if/,

vii

3.

poeta A

"

is see

"

Unpublishid

358;

131).

iv

Virgilius.

noster

long

list

also

of in

collected

cp. Ligmds

Zappert,

Virgiis

Index.

nH

Virgil

The

Medw Master

Tnnison's

of

o

reminiscences

Ribbeck's VirgiKo

Comparetti's

196

i

Evo,

Virgil^

(1899),

also

Medicean

the

erly

Heidelberg;

at

in

erved

^

?),

III

St

Gallen*;

mpsest

rtant

Tours

from

mss

St

of

abbey The

Martial

by

in

Alcuin,

Satires

the

as

ms

t

nt,

is

f)

13

ix):

as

cited

by

versu

Mors

Montpellier

Guido soly

"

la^

si:

The

821). from

the

Death

th

oldest

bourho neigh-

{flde St

of

in

Gallen

laxis

queant

Paulus

(iv

11)

Diaconus, of

the

notes,

is

s

which "/,

/

Fragmaita

185

supra.

tuorum,

reatum,

/ohannes'^.

tt

G.

fibris

r/sonare

/dbii

poUuti

(1903). p.

Phyllis

names

ybmuli

gestorum

in

reproduced

on

venio'.

to

to

the

tabernas

sive

erit,

Ode

the

with

vagus:

"

in

Photographed

Facsimile

Epades

traced

of

and

iste,

pede

vivite,

îancte

f

from

one

mainly

and

Balbulus

atque

ascribed

Arezzo

of

j^/ve

Ill

Notker

pulsat

turres,

lines

the

of

music

partly

(d. came

lubricus

(cent, x)

ms

mira

9);

and

Flaccus,

be

also

Horatius

aequo

regum

*M/

'

two

Berne'

xii),

"

Verona

have

we

of

description

verax

vitandus

aut

fa^

may

Bemensis^

codex

follows

cecinit

pallida

lied

a

and

Odes

Orleans

of

famous

caetera

the

(iv

"

*ut

the

Denis

represented

name

the

of

The

Orleans.

of

4,

the

is

the

which

bishop

Horace,

of

St

in

(ix

age

assumes

Epistles^

Theodulfus,

of

s

pictures

fragments

now

mss

Caroline

the

knowledge

a

and

Paris

50

Lastly,

(ix),

text

the

Corbie,

?).

iv

trat illu

16

of

a

and

from

the

who

displays

from

(v?

Limoges.

at

Horace

of

study

with

including

Fleury

and

(3867),

Berlin,

cent,

of

among

and,

respectively;

in

palimpsest

(both

scholia

with

Palatine

quarter

leaves,

seven

and

Paris

a

also

are

a

(iv?)

ms

Vatican

the

ms

Hardly

Vatican

There

in

now

Vatican

the

the

Bobbio;

at

Denis.

St

older

scenes

or

s

an

once

and

from

(vi?),

ilian

(v),

ms

F.

picturae Hill's

Verg,

Illustrations

cad,

Vai,

of

3235 School

(Rome,

Classics^

Satires Epics

Ecbasis

Panegyric Lucan,

des

(as

honour

berg^

in

apparently

the

only

likely

lexing

by

is

Hugo

fully from

quotations

tered

less

(or

in

is

Italy

The only

re

s

by

watered limits

'

ed.

iii

176,

Canisius,

in

from

the

Roma^

(1875)

;

and

ii Lect,

the

i

Mosel

the

49

claims

5.

in

in

Tettimonia

1039

from

t

an

the

when

in

known

in the

It the

and

Ital

France

two

only

in

was

Ber.

B^^"

Akad,

tha

1873,

4^f"

U

(1869

Hmrmie^

Kdler-Holdcr's

t

(withi

Meuse

Lotbaringia),

mediaeval

f, and

as

familiar

more

Saeculart,

Carmen

exactly

many

Dante,

of

1289

centuries,

little

xiii

century

of

quotations

age

far

was

distinction

Ages,

several

fact,

in

the to

Banian,

185"316;

the

Rhine,

corresponding

Voigt

Graf,

he

while

quotations

aeval

over

was,

Germany

Germany.

of

t

to

Out

as

and

number

reach

Horace

Renaissance,

the

they

till

disappear.

rely

total

probably

owing

Middle

lyrics

the

distributed

19,

diminishing

ually

from

regarded

The

the

moral

value,

were

statistics.

in

Horace

are

hexameters'.

the

cs

\)

than

by

confirmed

the

were

and

employed.

metres

t

are

hexameters

imitated,

or

Hugo

permanent

age,

t

of

former

lyrics

by-gone

a

appreciated,

the

of

variety

n

be

to

inimitable of

poetry

a

many

Abelard

by

written

possessing

almost

and

occasional

less

the

as

by

Thus

usuales.

carelessly

rather

recognised

elaborate

minus

in

doctors

the

an

Metellus

regarded

lyrics:

the

by

the

are

poems

names

Odes

named

by

who,

written

is

called

also

The

poems

cited

are

his

the

Horace

than

latter

the

embodied

his

in

Quirinus*.

important

more

IV,

imitated

are

xii)

hexameter

his

principaleSy

e

Eclogues)

philosophers'

1280

as

epts

'

St

{fl. 1061),

Quintilian*.

and

cent

of

of

In

ch.

'

half

'pagan

the

Homer',

Virgil's

as

(first in

*

is

poet

Henry

emperor

known

Lion*,

The

Alba

of

part

eighth

and

936)'.

bishop

an

'Fox

the

after

the

lines,

350

and

the to

Statius, well

rnsee

g

Benzo,

dedicated

il,

s

Wolf',

(shortly

by

ius

in

supply,

and

Gr/Zm

Herat

r

t,

'Calf

the

of

the

i

Epistles

and

171. Ani,

i,

appendix,

p.

55

f.

Cp.

Banian,

\l\\

S.

Ber

ace

best

was

in

the

rounding

the

of

n

nsion

ry

codex

(527)

and

in,

is

of

interesting

by

eliensis

ce,

ent

Blandinius

the

Benedictine

been

borrowed ix

ury A

the

his

morphoses^ Amoris^,

Sum/no

De

be

to

ing

he

that

this

20

by

The

(1876

the

Attalektcn

d

by

93-6 '

;

a

f)

and

AbhandL

1897),

Manitius

pp.

i'

" 965

Bayr,

333-7^-

pp.

l\\ be

may

however,

been

(140

cp.

carried to

continued of

reminiscences 441-9;

and

24),

regarded

historiam, have

from

Amoris

Remedia

the

Further

(1894),

Rassegiu ii

itself)

Fortunatus,

(1893).

fair,

h

who

bishop

Amatoria

Ars

in

writer

is

h

and

the It

I/oratiattorum

Venantius

to

Nuovt

Schanz,

of

carminum

down

of

in

debar

Meta-

his

Seville

of

pagan

poet.

the

quotes

reminiscence

ad

Torraca,

Traube,

ydcn,

once

the

(harmless

Analecta

Hertz

from

in

Isidore

not

Horace

and

Amatoria

Ars

ms

a

1870.

Virgil

of

particular

does

this

passages

quotation

ralised

'

but

only

his by

the

as

in

The

which

befell

especially

Fasti^

named

Bono

avoided,

about

add

is

He

Ovid,

by

attained

from

destroyed

from

fate

that

th

(xi).

Ghent,

similar

between

thei

or

which

Strassburg

of

siege

intermediate was

tise

A

Cruquius*.

which

(x)

Gallen

fire

near

mss,

Weissenburg

St

the

Iris

to

mss

from

and

in

monastery

by

popularity

dia

(x)

t

Beauvais,

Paris

(x)

in

there

origin

from

(ix)

perished

during

x

"

Einsiedeln

at

their

pf

ms

from

came

other

Gembloux,

Vatican

a

codex

1566

from

probably

others

places

Lddetisis

the

Autun,

and

the

Mavortian

the

ascribed

Among

now

oldest,

and

now

Li^ge^

of

of

mss

of

longest

(ix),

here

glosses

group

Sedulius

have

(xi) and

a

of

to

hand

Irish

an

Celtic

has

reason

we

ervation,

in

written It

one

emporaries

ims

is

The

belongs

other

influence

lasted

France.

which

of

immediately

the

Great

the

true

region that

from

come

Bemensis^

Loire.

and

Charles

mss

the

Aachen,

of

under

extant

250

the

on

court

is

same

in

apparently

ancient

the

as

was

learning

of

revival

t

it

Thus

poets.

the

and

appreciated;

also

130

Horace

Graf's

a

Rommt

a.

Akcui.

1891,

p.

348

f.

Complete

facHmUi

the

was

t,

one

of

whom

believed

dulfus,

if

poems,

in

owed

.

the

in

Ovid

never

and,

the

Walter

wardine.

is

He

often

esingers.

In

erbury the

Ari

the

first

only

le

Beauvais

(d.

book

the

Vitri

no

In

translated

'moralised'

and

the

monks

quotations';

by

t

Vincent

century

by

named Mure

Richard

Ziirich

of

Faciei.

Philip

in

Metamorphoses

the

in

quoted

same

von

nuns*.

of

oftener

are

th

and

much

the

of

Middle

the

Medicamina

the

quoted,

benefit

the

cited

Conrad

except

all,

is

middle

while

and

stock

is

Halieuticay

spurious

from

of

that

who

the

Thomas

and

find

for

Amores

poet

Amiens,

of quotes

281)

is

accepted

during

we

allegorised

the

of

1264).

except

Fournival

was

and,

pen,

Bury

treasury

a

as

poems,

Troubadours

century

Trojan Nigellus

known

the

were

the

strangely

were

by

twelfth

Love

of

his

of

von

mediaeval

translated,

and

poems

There

Ages.

works,

the

was

works

cited

his

using

even

genuine

Heroidesy on

to

Richard

imitated

them

of

\

1

his

All

most

is

Burley,

the

and

ascribed

Vetula

De

Albrccht

Ermoldus

of

Ancient

were

The

by

Wiirzburg

laments

exile*.

wrote,

spurious

by

ine

his

of

and

of

the

contained

understood*.

work,

Conrad

of

another,

while

were

German

that

of

inspired

days

the

into

parts

poem

Tristia

The

834)

and

vast

truths

th

of

Naso,

of

profound

translated

(1210),

name

court

(i.e. allegorically)

was

berstadt

h

that

properly

amorphoses

the

assumed

the

at

scholars

French

^

p. *

n.

462

sttpra.

4

Bartsch,

Ovid

Alhrtcht

MA

im

(1861).

..". *

Migne,

l

*

Paris,

Moyen

Age

Legouais, in

slations

of de

"

more

in

Liti,

Stubbs,

la

Hist,

(1888) xiv)

cent,

Stengel,

n

imitated

Lai,

PMtoi

On

OWd).

than

it

Car,

Aevi

Tristia^

the

(wher

1"93

Ehwald

cp.

1889).

Gaston au

551"640;

however,

is,

tha,

cv

DUmmler's

" ;

Afet.

Rose

Epp,

are

cp.

inspired Caniuarienus

poem

MsU

La

and PhiUl.

Romanischt the

(a

49

la

di

L.

xlvii

Sndre by

Ovid.

FHuue, e,

of

du

70,000

Agt^

Moytn

On

(1893).

More

(1187-99)

alto in

than

Schana, Rolls

i

ser.

(1895);

Series

al

fanitations lines

9ooo

II

^'" "

Franciscan

the

French

the

5^5

455"

by

verses

(1886).

See

(1885)

xxix

i*

\

a in

| 313. and

Uetures^

the

at

Dante

1322)^

e',

as

and it

a

anni

del

is

excited

he

tomb

of

asked

the

poet

which

The

ied:

,

the

students

but

the

ds:

"

The

ord

nolo

ludes

ungratefully

Pater

Noster;

from

in the

was

court,

One

'

Clerc,

De

Vulg.

J/ist.

a

best

first

book

is

th

the all

in

abbot

himself

love

on

such

of

is

mss

lad

a

with

strictest

classical

Ars Welsh

a

finding

at

in

which the

of

Dunstan,

of

Paris

in ms,

written

falling

of

poet's

with

those

Oxford

portrait

among

the

way

The

piquancy

after

the

of

their

of

certain

who,

of

LiU.t

monastic the

codex

498.

406,

ii 6.

EL ii

Conv,

a

ultimately

ciplinarians.

Le

is

one

of

the

drawn

voice

Thereupon

Ovid,

possession

has

who

abstinuisse the

repose

of

glosses,

the

there

and

hands

the

in

943,

page**;

Celtic

and

h

that

iter\

ix.

works)

iiciiis

worst;

on

part

century

other

once

was

stonbury

to

three

Latin

with It

ning

belong

the

viator^

any

line

bonum''.

esse

them

carpe^ of

the

for

pray sent

mss

extant

(besides

d*.

to

voice

Vienna,

toria

Jupiter

siaiuit

students

One

best

est

was

two

which

fiuraL

the

virtus

"

there

interest

the

of

sapiens

which

proposed

earliest

and

replied:

inquired

juvans

quod

which

proves

and

\

The

(morally)

was

in

Woimn

Heroides

story

mediaeval

voice

other

omne

"

h

a

written;

Good

and

eo

model

contemporary

younger

frequently*.

Ovid,

the

s*.

"

the

visited

ever

^

by

a

as

Legtfidof

more

cites

proved

his

Metamorphoses

the

that

poet

by

Philip

of

interpretation',

allegorical

Chaucer's

with

wife

Mitamorphoses

expounded

Virgilio^

familiarity Latin

requiring

fully

Bourgogne,

the

regards

work

was

de

Jean

of

request

iv

1;

17,

15,

28;

cp.

Dantt

Szombathely,

Ovidio

id

(Trieste

8). ^

Wicksteed

"

See

"

Her.

'

A

Gardner,

and

Index

to

xvii

98,

Dante

Virgiiio^

del

314

f*

virtus,

of

paraphrase

Giovanni

Chaucer,

Skeat's

est

and

Her.

iv

133,

Juppiter

esse

pium

statuit

quodcumque

ret, "

T.

Ovid

Wright, in

LaHn MA,

cp.,

Stories in

from

general,

MSS

Graf,

0/ Roma

XIV

XIII" ii

196

"

cent.

315,

and

(1842), Manitius

c.

4

eaneus Fasti

in

now

erly

in

once

the

Lucan

one

was

his

of

ory,

as

outh

John

and

Ligurinus

Gunther's

in

ian

Latin

great

by

ed

Fame

of

is

by

And

other

Mss

derich

is

MSS

in

best

and

(xi)

her

Facs,

in

and in

column

th

Paris

ms

is came

Palmer's

Paris possibly from

c"l.

building

same

to

674,

of

(ix by

two

werkes".

two

the

poet

a

"

ms

mss

the Fleury.

x), at

of source

is

(i\

recensions.

identified

Montpellier

Of

mighty

the

belong

represented

mach

;

places

Statius*.

and

Lucan

a

at

(x).

*

Romes

of

columns

of

of

two

Inferno

the

th

of

derket.

these

all

stoden

Constantinopolitanus,

us

int

last

the

iron

an

model

translated

as

of

of

summit

him

write

Ovid

Virgil,

The

canto

Geoffrey

principal

was

Dante

mediaeval

\

That

r,

the

on

*

certain

fourth

the

the

poem by

mentioned

in

poets

Chaucer

His

the

by

is

as

regarded

of

quoted

and

(1187).

He

10.

13

is

Homer,

poets,

also

source

He

(d. 993)

epic

was

main

sayings.

pointed

Oswald

typical

He

Salisbury,

of

his

and

three

the

He

poets.

natural

archbishop

of

Caesar.

Julius

on

e

being

now

allusions

style

Lucan*.

and

Ponio^

Classical

and

the

as

names,

ChAtillon,

es

learned

Life

a

x

"

Florence.

ex

the

of

rhetorical of

authority,

his

to

his

to

as

(c. xiii?)

orical

known

one

with

century.

mythology

author

of

best

geography,

well

verse

sixth

MS

(x

at

Epistolae

the

the

largely

anonymous

er

the

of

popularity

matters

n

to

Marco

San

from

identified

Metamorphosa

the

of

of

leaves

belongs

fenbiittel,

ms

monastery

two

of

mpsest

best

The

been

has

The

Library*.

Paris

the

(x)

Vatican

the

Fleury.

at

in

(xi)

Heroides

the

of

well

which

represented formerly

was

Leyden

of

There

in

written ix,

century the are

ms

Const*

Papulus

the

with

one

at

alto

that

by

one

at

Autun

a

German

from

came

Berne; two

whil sett

mentary

(i)

palimpsests,

nna;

latter

the

Statius

was

belonged

once

less

no

Rome,

at

by

imitated

Lucan.

than

in

Chaucer

Naples

at

and

Bobbio.

to

famous

(2)

and

Troilus

his

Thcbais

The

was

Creseide

and

and

Statiut

elsewhere;

by

n

Conrad

\

quoted by

Paulus

overy

by

has

e)

),

Poggio

imitated

by

as

well

te

attributes

gil's

Fourth

sibly

e

),

'

'

Carmen

^

"

O. Cp. Purg,

Graf, xxii

(xiii

perusal

Statius to

the

was

line

Anglicanus

(xi),

Hi

Kheipt, Roptia

66

"

vii Mus,

ii

73.

318-31,

N.

(xii)

Paris

nopt

St

mss

College,

John's is

codex

1 1

ii' "

(xiv).

419.

epistoia

campos

Sainte'

Afore,

(Sih.

761. xviii and

189.

Joly,

Benott

dc

fewer

Puieaneus

Wolfenbiittel

and

possibly far

The

Heinsius^

(x

Leyden

Crashaw,

poet

(i

also

and

to

Schanz, segnis

Puteatuus

(x);

Fleury,

th

are

earliest

codex

above-mentioned

Ausoniae

per

Suppl.

of

Cp.

538-45.

the

of

the

the

the

belonging

MS

fraudet

pectora

at

property

Eton

Citrre

Philol.

MUller,

the

owing

Eptemach

formerly

include

Philol,

35, in

Mure

metallo

i.e.

from

one

the

codex

at

in

Manitius

tius '

those

and

Osberm

that

Thebais^

Corbie,

from

(xi)

once

AchilUis

the

Gerbert

'*.

et

the

of

The

the

with

mss

and

Berne

(x),

ntical

to

same

Panegyricus

von

idolatry,

commissa

nulli habitare

70

two

viz.

(x),

bridge

Conrad

suggested

to

aversion

mentes

Wiirzburg.

at

been

has

effigies,

dei,

than

(x),

of

an

autem

more

another

berg

It

by the

Statius

of

the

"

Paris,

at

conversion'

(in

Giossarium

the

and

*

with

forma

the

Beauvais

Norman

ancient

in

i

till

expounded

in

quoted

Caroline

the

unknown' an

century

ar

poems

in

Virgil

was

same

of

In

Exeter,

of

epic

once

though He

much

Eclogue^,

'nulla

ng

and

the

Thebaid:

(1416).

the

Vincent

credited

the

in

great

only

Grand^

It

Joseph

practically

whatsoever^

{c, 920),

as

imitated

Gallen

Estace

epithet

closely

i)

St

his

of

remained

at

called

no

ngarii

Silvae^

his

while

Both

Diaconus^

is

he

Wiirzburg.

of

by

AchilUis

the

and

ii

317^

iv

4

MARTIAL.

XXXIT.] The from to

time

the

Priscian

known

front

many

epitaph

line

from

The

minas'.

Conrad

and

Mss

of

{ix

Leyden,

at

x)

"

brought

was

which

These

xvi). The

mss

MS

the

British

and

Thomas

Rorence

Museum,

(xv,

The

in

monastic

at

copies

Corbie,

Bambetg

Priedliinder'a

MarliaJ,

'

iv

1S7

'

j6i.

"

tJi/iaus

ihc

130,

iiS,

M.

FricdliindeT'*

S"e

c/

Martial

Tnonuierj

were

to

cp.

"

ii the

ed.

(t^vi), and

Huiitlai, okl

1901,

pp. ttxt

67

tille of

413 "

in

teSi

19M.

Corla-OHandiBl

alio The

'

and

U.

highly

in

two

at

(i3i8)

lil 77.

on

ilix

In CCC.

KS

f: igoi,

being

m

FkiUt.

"

Exettfta

Harleberge

Abbot

in

MS

the

Rouen,

and

a

xi*.

preserved

Berlin

p. Mf.

CI. A'tv,

or S. Maria

According

Edinburgh

from

his

to

by

first and

the

The

century led

Juvenal

Sabres

Gile";

eoquui

Liniliaj,

to

in

MS

made

at

ix.

or

ms

a

recension

is derived

(x), viii

Durham.

'

MarcioIiR

(inferiorto

Ages.

and

"

the

a

in

Pyrkheimer

and

Libraiy

ix.

"

(xii),and

of

(xv),

third

viii

Arundel

an

possession

belong

St

Berlin

also

Norfolk

century

Bobbio,

in

of

(early in

century

The

of

his

catalogues,

of

uss

last

Sannazaro

ms

now

the

Paris

Munich,

Middle

the

by

Advocates'

in

earnestness

and

The

the

represents

the

of

in

now

moral

esteemed

W.

in

MS

a

minuscules

Frisingentia,

to

39)* (401).

Puleanetis

codtx

a

Lombard

'

of

35,

including

and

three

Duke

Gennadius

second),

(x)

Laur.

Martialis.

(xv),

in

Walter

Beauvais,

of

Vienna,

iste

certain

first includes

lost

ms

in

The

Italy

a

Vatican

formerly

Howard,

Torquatus

Lucca

a

in the

now

from

copied

were

including

second,

Heidelberg

into

France

him

a

with

lapis

Gargilius

8071)

(no.

ends

in Vincent

families.

three

from

for

rather

Salisbury',

of

in

(cent. vi)'. iam

is given

always

and

Paris

in 641,

hostiles

in John

Martial

of

name

fall into

Martial

died

are

and

metres,

Luxorius

timet

sometimes

his

in

Coquus

of

Mure,

von

the

reserves

who

4):

name

also

who

'non

"

There

Ausonius

of

variety

Seville,

of

76,

curious

Glossaries';

ancient Map,

{vii

was

in

imitator

an

grammarians

centuries.

sixth

epigrams

finds

bishop

a

of

he

that

the

it is the

that

Martial

to

the

Servius,

and

prove

his

of but

his vocabulary,

than

on

the

Sidonius;

The

Charisius

fourth

by

preserved

Isidore,

and

reminiscences

Apollinaris

Martial

Victorinus,

of

of

that

well

from

quotations

619

JUVENAL.

g6o-4,

e*p.

note

Cambri^.

JijfW.

If.

Lacca

MS

LindMT'a '

(ia Lacea).

fbnnnljr

Amunt

bclootcd

ught

to

the

Lucan

Cicero*.

a

and

mouth,

John

thirteenth His from

(apart

bearing

siide

(iv 197):

little

That

in

been the

of

ides

is

(x), Furcy

to

erring

aeus

or

our

the

the

recension

^

'

'

Chron*

of

by

Abb,

Manitius

in

Anz,f,

Kimdi

lU

Evesham^

PhiloL d.

derived;

Auxerre*,

of

1

p.

354-68.

deutschen

MS

(xi)

in

is

the

recension in

the the

with

which

commentary

attested

which

turn

Either

further

a

is

(v?)

in

subscription

the

and

this

a

source

Cp. VoruiU

Schanz,

1871,

II

331.

ii' "

410

a.

a

Pari

sheet

scholia

origin of

Macray.

367

last

later

the

was

was

mss

Servius^

of

pupil

composed

and

abbey

Two

with

and

the

Limoges.

connected

revision

I^yden

Paris

recension,

'Comutus',

Eric

a

Epicarpius

this

of

copy

of

are

Canterbury,

to

end

Nicaeus,

library

the

Vienna,

at

Florence

scholia

the

name

Martial

th

mss

early

Augustine's,

belonged

grammarian

name

came

missing,

ring

a

St

by

earlier

St

once

and

other

From

(xi).

from

in

those

in

two

important

an

also

are

Another

recension

with

nected

There

once

may

and

with

Einsiedeln,

and

of

abbey

some

which

and

includes

which

ix),

possesses

(ix)^,

which

Leyden

a

TroUus

yerne'.

identical

Lagny-sur-Marne.

at

theme

reminiscence

Lorsch,

still

almost

(x)

of

to

of

abbey

Museum

Gallen

last

the

xi

tury

St

at

in

A

(cent,

ms.

Cambridge

at

erly

(ix),

British

the

the

the

Chaucer's

is

which

Montpellier

those

is

he

fa

the

sentence,

what

the

Gallen,

scholia

College,

nity

to

St

of

the

in

enal

folk

thy

Montpellier

at

that

is

true

wenen

belonged

early

of

gin

m

that

formerly

sius,

in

noticed

lord,

Juvenal

MS,

be

may

by

Comutus.

of

name

doctrituu

quam

attested

century)

twelfth

the

of

"

*0

best

the

Satire

Tenth

the

further

still

fourth

the

of

scholia

scholia

iaeval

is

others'.

and

Juvenali^

credunt

well

Geoffrey

Beauvais,

of

student-songs

nta^^

as

by

quoted

Vincent

popularity

Juvenal,

a

often

semi-pagan

centuries

phetaii\

is

He

the

of

Evesham

at

Salisbury,

of

composers

t

library

monastic

all

our

mss,

ting

The

in

o

Novara,

of

g

r's

of

in

mss

),

was

which

The

than

The

Salutato.

(ix

ms

content

ther,

the

He

s.

'

S.

MS

was

great G.

Owen,

Rheims,

Boethius,

scholastic Rev.

whole

not

only

problem

xi

'last

401

of as

and ;

Winttedt,

the

the

is

the

first

ih.

the

have

We

x).

text

by

iode

of fire

Romans',

its

twin

in

1774.

was

Middle

the

the

College,

Queen's

"

Gallen Poggio's

especially

perished of

St

at

th

on

rests

(ix of

which

the

the

known

C/.

at

Mantes

earliest

possession

Phaedrus

of

evidence

the

at

these

than the

Poggio

copy

near

secondary

formerly

of

Mesnil

later

Flaccus by

independent

Du

at

in

once

copies,

ms

Phacdms

Munich;

at

found

complete

only

now

through

S!5?.i

Parisina

Valerius

MS

x

century

of

(p. 558);

was

of

only an

throughout

tuated

the

the

with

fame

The

and

and

now

(xiv), text

known

The

hotanus^

be

b

Exeter

TibuUut,

text

Excerpta

(xi)

The

x)

"

Madrid

ord*.

Bodleian

of

Leyden

a

the

Beauvais

of

Milan

at

now

and in

one

the

Little

in for

certain

Vincent

that

uccio

y

with

Naples,

at

contained

Frisingensia

ms,

416)

xi),

"

than

earlier

Politian.

evidence

in

to

plete

ican

is

book

contained

Excerpta

the

in

library

formerly

and

earliest

known

x)

"

There

England,

other

cathedral

(xii),

first

the

is

ullus

the

and

Propertius

of

Petrarch

to

(xiv).

in

written

the

ms

complete

known

MS

to

Wolfenbiittel

at

both

(x

Leyden

and

S

of

a.d.

403

x)

"

Canons

the

of

ix

and

xii.

"

(1050-72).

only

that

xi),

(x),

(ix of

recension

and

mss,

given

Leofric

op

(x

a

ix

centuries

of

library

the

to

Cambridge

College,

His

Montpellier

at

in

MS

Paris

connected

closely

ity

the

belongs

(ix),

good

also

two

quotations,

Verona,

of

catalogues

are

like

which,

Rome

at

mss

many

Salisbury*.

of

mediaeval

best

three

the latter

in

often

appears

John

and

by

attested

Ratherius

Maurus,

Rabanus

u

supplied

which

(I899)^

is

Persius

of

(xi),

MS

Satire

Sixth

the

popularity

cially

x

to

additions

Oxford

the

except

inspirer

translator

xiii

901.

of

certain

pe

logical

treatises

Consolaiio^

familiar

cially

that

Terence,

Sallust,

Prudentius,

tor,

ric,

Cicero,

Sedulius

reading

e

with

master

ignorance

the

in

Juvencus, of

is as

named well

composed in

Trier

of

case

combining

poem

grammar,

school

cathedral

the

author

a

prose

in

as

Statius,

and

was

and

x), blended

Its

Tlsle*.

Virgil

and

much

of

de

Alain

and

author

"

The

imitators,

frequent

found

(ix

mss

many

the

as

also

Chaucer.

to

and

work

Silvester

Bernard

in

preserved

Dante

to

of

poetry

h

is

which

but

\

Aristotle

of

twelfth

the

tury*.

The

principal of

models

list

ical

the

of

be

may

istrum

in

atus

ace,

The

thius'.

luded

A

in

the

of

ninth

gio

the In

(1416).

r,

*apud

who

aeval

Silius

students

is

time

the

absence

of

of

the

grammarians Terence,

and

Edmund

in

a

Virgil

left

trace to

knowledge

of

that

Greek

the

translatus'**,

est

in

War

of

no

Sidonius*

Trojan

and

catalogue

has

he

Bury

at

Persius,

entered

all

Erfurt

monk

nondum

the

of

St

of

remanens

Trimberg's

Maximianus

ApoUinaris

of

Graecos

read

Lucan,

otherwise

of

Juvenal,

Juvenal,

Italicus but

a

Middle

the

of

Hugo

of

Ovid,

abbey

Horace,

omitted.

by

poets

the

of

strangely

including

Virgil,

century,

from

existence

the

Bethune's

of

schools

satire list,

and

Terence,

MS

a

reviewed

Eberhard

the

lines

shorter

library

Plautus,

tius*.

in

Plautus,

Persius,

in

rhyming

while,

Priscian,

and

is

studied

a

of

part

briefly

are

poets

Horace

the

have

we

281-3)',

third

where

(1280)^

len

the

authors

found

'modem'

and

in

style

(1212)^

yrinthiis

s

ancient

the

poem

*

p. '

a

39

lliis

rden, '

ed.

mpra, kind

of

composition

was

called

in

prosimetrum

XII

cent.

"

Xlil

756). Kraus

(Bursian

i

70).

On

Boethius,

cp.

Graf,

ii 313

"

367.

*

P^

ed. *

53^

j///ra.

HUmer;

Nicolai

cp. di

Bibera

Bursian,

Occulti

i 81.

Er/ordensis

carmen

satiricum^

ed.

T.

Fischei

0). ^

Bursian,

i

83

;

Gottlieb,

Mitt,

Bibliothekmy

446.

Cp.

Joannes

d

darus

s';

Tale

the

and

from

Turning

Middle

the

by

collected

treatise

was

which

by

declares

nnus'

for

call

d

an

knowledge

by

n

the

in

ary

Frankland,

Western

include

ix

ury

is

Gerbert

ury

In

uence'.

'

by

Quoted

later il"'

'

A.

""

4"3.

Joly, de

ire

xxvii; delle

of

le,

^

Mommren,

same

(850) in

in

in

1

in

Oratore^ the

the

rhetorical

tent

t

and

due in

librar

the

f 3"o,

h

to

(9^,

TenfTel,

an

In

possibly

Berettgarii

Cp.

368-71).

in

existed

Gesta

the

th

ms

speeches,

Letters

the

in

De

the

by

Vatican

a

only

is

France

and

Phihl.

not

also

century

Ermenrich

and

of^

7.

471-

dt

BmoU

Vipopk

Sainie-Mort

also

printed

Colonne

(p.

Gorra

au

514

(Turin,

1887),

Htrrnes^

de Age

and

either

also

Danger

H.

Moriey,

Trme,

(Mim.

om

de

Bcnott

1870-1).

Jtt/m), Cp.

Bpmam

Meyen

separately,

Troilus,

RoftHtniat

le

H

Grieo-Latine

Chaucer's

1874).

Morf

the

(Manitiut

works

'

last

these

of

servation

but

works

in

an

unidentified

works'.

interested

specially

an

of

the

philosophical

writers,

exceeded

custos

from

Cicero.

of

above

excerpts

passages the

philosophical

the

whose

many from

600

than

Hadoardus,

century

adequately

that

is far

Scotus',

and

former

Helena

the

all

king

'the

century,

the

h

of

Sedulius^

is

than

by

Joannes

presbyter

In St

text

monk,

ninth

even

exhibited

and

the

celebrate greater

Cicero

Maurus

Rabanus

in

t

and

the

He

twelfth.

to

eloquence

of

Lupus'.

the

that

Catilinarian

Irish

the

of

Disputations

while

to

source

Tusculan

first

Radbertus in

the

was

Einhard;

Servatus

Malmesbury

of

sayings

the the

unknown

Paschasius

to

uence'

iam

not

studied

carefully

Alcuin;

by

imitated,

of

Invtntiont

MiUme^

pro

the

and

Verritu

tleSy

by

rhetoric

famous

out through-

revered

representative

De

his

Latin

many

of

Cicero

find

His

Bede;

on

quoted,

great

an

Ages'.

we

Rhetoric

of

art'

the

as

theme

the

Middle

prose,

of

narratives

was

the

to

Ages

'liberal

nd

in

verse

prose

Troy

of

poems

vernacular

t

the

and

la

was

both

or

la

soc,

have

(Dresden, WHten,

'

398.

p.

470

Ami,

been

1869),

1894. xiii

da

pUgiariied

may

EngUsk

mjiatmarpkcut

SKfro,

iii

K6itli^

S07-31;

I^rsch,

(d.

n

e

1

1

in

Abelard

ury

Topica^

Letters*)

the

tises,

Vincent

1204).

that latter

does

bert

iiinarians'y

Conrad Cato

and

Wibald,

knowledge of

lection

the

all

Michelsberg, De

the

^

Cic

Offidis\

Epp,

'

c. ^

x"

"

'

os

i

ndida

Bibl, he

runt,

esheim

th

knew

th

author*;

to

eager

make

Herbord

volume'.

single

quotes

chapters

whole

(d.

a

show

11

66)

wrote

f. Mendelssohn,

we

shall

p.

ix.

described

are

there

see

shortly

that

as

there

unknown were

MS

3

studiosis

praecedentem

Ker,

Genu, *nec

adds) ilia

unum

the

set

possumus, rerum

ipsius

s^

et

opera

the

De

asking

Lege

the

quod verlx"rum

(Norden,

abbot

of

illud

Agraria

i

oblivione

inveniri

quantacunque he the

/.r.).

ingenium,

omamenta

and

r

Hildetheim

nobile

and

et

edidit

habuit

universa, volumus';

confici

volumen

Philippic

(after

3^6

pati tanta

subsequentem

i

auctor

nobilissimus

pemecessarios

philosophiae vel

i

708). Tullius

Shepps),

(ed.

51

depereant; in

Kunstprosa,

(Norden,

vel

inventa,

igentia

with

Letters

is

li

his

Germany,

their

of

Rievaulx

Letters

but

xiv;

cent,

philosophicos

prosa

libros

The

xi.

"

auctorest

'

Jaflf^,

x

Egger

sup.

in

vi

in

xii.

plurimos

lem

of

nothing

who

iioo),

68),

1144.

III'

of

cent.

Dial,

p.

11

a

'

Holder-

ed.

Ethelred

and

clxxii

middle

in

in

(d.

Mendelssohn,

Cicero^

Orelli's

Cluni

ed.

Migne

3,

cent,

Bamberg

near

is

Burley

familiar

literature,

Cicero

of

works

Walter

in

whose

Blois

of

included

praise

(1146),

Latin

of

in

eloquent

Corvey

of

abbot

ensive

is

alone,

pupil,

Peter

there

is

(r.

Inventione

acquainted

Meanwhile,

1058-77)

same

philosophical

and

Letters

Hirschau

of

De

friend,

but

them\

(y?.

the

the

1264)

works, the

name

Hersfeld*

of

his

knew

even

In

being

with

his

(d.

of

really

not

by

Beauvais

lists

former

the

familiar

quoted

of

long

give

1345?)

ius

also

virtues

Abelard's

(besides

and

Tully

the

the

works,

Paradoxa,

and

specially

are

which

by

in

him

his

of

more,

many

was

by

tha

says

taught

are

temperance.

four

Officiis

knew

Salisbury,

of

De

the

and

Exsiiio\

Rhetoric'

and

only

Honorius

Animac

trained

justice

cites

De

of

are

and

Luitprand^

to

treatise

*City

fortitude,

ence,

n

his

the

grace,

with

known

were

in

36),

dwell

who

k

they

and

receives Letters

fro

(Norden,

dialogue

Ciceronian library

Cluni

of

Of

works.

the

rhetorical

The

Speeches

popular

Ligario,

Mareello

Deorum,

Zegibus

Horiensium Horteiuius

but

Vincent

be

by

are

the

he

Among eodices

the

mutili

of

from

"

W.

EUii,

Peterton, a.

at

the

the

It may

mentioned

CI.

death

were

imptxtant

Ktv.

is the

MS

of

copied 190*.

31*,

at

The

Touts; for

the

now

Museum

British of

to

Dt

books

two

Mont-St-MkheL

the

to

Beatrice*.

of

S.E. was

the

of

the

of

most

of

in

(x)

notices

one

Orator

Cormeiy,

U;

is

the

abbey

Oratort

Ox*n.

described

Hortensium.

two

or

and

Erlangen

Aiutd.

not

AeaJemia,

above

Laelius

Oratort

of

abbey

hs

corresponding

R.

the

the

thereby

secondarily

on

in

'ad lost

Offkiis and

of Cicero,

De

and

references

with

mss

De

Naiura

Cato,

one

pro

the

Dante's

The

formerly

of

muHlus

came

the

including

{d. t]94)*.

consoladon

earlier

(ix)

Avranches eodex

finds

Bayeux,

of

the

ad

speeches

Dt

the

Finibus,

Paradoxa.

and

which

three

Latini to

De

and

Inventione

in

Brunetto

primarily

Laeiim

the

the

that

DiaJogus

latter

Disputations

Prior

of the

was

the

Dtvifuxtiotu,

meaning

book as

De

Ducuhn

the

second

bishop

against

attack

But

books

of

the

probably

Beauvais'

remembered

Cicero

RUo,

/",

of

collecdon

of

of

Liters.

those

defence.

Harcourt,

Deiolaro,

and

the

of

translated

a

and

liier

that

at

mss

24

the

were

rtietoric

pro

collection had

as

well

(ix) and

the

Gerbert

4011

doablcd

460.

*

RnvairaoTi,

'

Sftt. DaelT.

JJt V

BUI. 11

dt

FOieU,

(KarMt't

p. x\.

Cw.

zt

56).

"

p, '

Eittti

E.

590

jupra.

Moore,

Stunts

BibliegrapMifu*

7o8-ion.

in smr

DohU, Ckir$n

i tjS

"

(iWjti

173.

Qtd,

a

with

the

of

portion

Ages

The

Philip

Corbie

to

works,

than

the

(1338) as

Middle

Antonlus.

appreciated.

bequeathed

the

rhetorical

CatUiiutrian

Leicester's

Sorbonne

in the

and

more

also

by

known

with

the

of

identified

of a

and

the

of

been

part

in Lord

philosophical

and

has

greater

now

of

seven

one

Z"ewtatv,

Verrine,

best

Catiline

apparently

the

rep

libiaiy

The

Verres,

pro

of

the

xii

century

Lettert

the

and

Spetcfia

containing

Seeond

and

thiee

the

In

friendship. Mss

philosophical

of

the

of

Hollcham'.

was

mss us

century

Ligario

the

of the

Speeches, and

Christian

on

possessed

Rve

Speeches,

ninth

635

CICEKO.

XXXIl.]

Cp.) Id general, Xemo,

U 139"

P. DesdMnps,

"67;

Notden,

at bjr

The

llac

us^

was

of

),

unknown

(ix)

certain

Munich,

and

Salzburg

Peter's, ms,

a

probably

fragmentary

(v?)

?)

a

in

ms

a

the

on

For

xv)*.

"

(ix

ms

ther

m

Vercelli

is

re

in the

2;

Paris

a

mss

the

British

latter

from

Palatine

m

p. '

625

.

iii. '

^

C.

(of to

A.

any mss

whose

Text

Traube,

library

the common

together

formerly

bu

1389; the

of

same

Harl.

xi,

and

is

preserved

The

Harleian

The

(xii

ms

xiii),

"

Heidelberg

last

the

group,

in

Notre-Dame.

of

at

taken

was

alone

Erfurt

an

Pari

authority

of

origin.

with

of

at

(xv

least

xvi

"

thre

the

of

an

supra.

traced of

a

German

palimpsest

been

had

half

Verona

in

which

2773;

first

The

Vatican,

the

independent

This

unes

(xi),

in

ms

an

*

half

Harl.

made

two

halves

two

re

leaves

main

9),

to

at

and

heard

the

(xii,

in

49,

first

was

of

Museum

formerly

first half

second

it

where

Cologne*).

(xii), the

of

{Laur,

abbey

18)

few

a

our

Liê*.

longer

49,

mss

Famiiiares

ad

transcript

the

ms

Italian

six

Florence

independent

an

ginal

in

Milan,

to

in

also

the

Petrarch

in

evidence

Epp.

x)

by

found

Pisonem^

of

no

(Laur,

ms

Pompey's in

from

have

we

Florence

independent

the

"

Atticum

and

Vatican

near

Sedulius

came

(ix)

the

and

to

(xi)

the

Valle,

traced

Archia

ad

in

Fonteio

(xi

Milan

iv?),

another

pro

Zurich

Norfolk

and

della

from

one

at

Hall,

(111?

been

from

(xi);

Wiirzburg

at

v

is

there

Holkham

Paris

(ixX

and

Reichenau

Andrea

in

possibly

at

the

pro

transcript

1392,

1345;

S.

have

Epp,

the

from

important

Milan

(x, xi)

MS

included

are

(viii),

Bobbio;

of

the

Rome

Turin

to

Cues,

of

For

in

a

at

There

(x).

th

of

and

is

Tqpica

Tegemsee

in

time

at

ms

bloux.

an

Cluni,

fragments

Brussels

rely

from

short

The

luded

also

belonged

once

tre*.

(xi);

palimpsests

for

was

in

from

two

works,

The

Gallen

St

Speeches

viz.

above

1422.

and

the

of

the

of

until

Einsiedeln

at

text

complete

first Abhandl.

Lehroann

Verrines)

the

E.

published Bayr,

(Weidmann,

in

Piccolomini by Ahad"

Mai

1892,

1893);

II

p. cp.

(d.

BoUetino CL

(1828),

from

came

Pius

than

owner

earlier cp.

possibly

367 S.

Auctores^

on

1464), Storico ii

it

but

Bobbio,

the

Setiest^

f, in

390

la

'89 Verrtm*

f. B.

Platner,

in

A,

J,

P.

189

probably is

ere

ong

orence

(IX"

Officiis

De

the

of

but

ter,

from

Fleury.

bbio

The

(v)'.

rence

ike

t

Cassino

that

*

MS

formerly

Cato

the

the

in

er

is

be

first

a

ludes

its

rome's

opinion

*

*

s, *

*

Mendelssohn,

ed.

further

For

see

Mmnitius

Inf,

deUuli

Teaffel,

0

in

PkiUL

1893, ts

179, U

to

judv;

the

MSS

of

164-71

and

141.

the

the

Haase't

it

as

Rmmm,

critieal U

Smeut^

Paul'

genuine

a

Vincent

ms

of

Seneca

(1896). tpeecbet

conent

w

St

Salbbury,

of

several

He

eaimasHd.

saipUfra

Gorlttt

quoted

a

'Cato'.

'Palatine'

q".

Grai;

; *

IT

The

is

and

with

John

as

Cambrensis

or

his

by

ti,

1S3-5,

Dante^

accepts

among

pp.

writer

more

still

Giraldus

who

others*.

many

and

the

'correspondence

followed

was

lon

a

as

and

Cicero

Jerome,

author

supposed

Beauvais

his

by

mentioned

famous

by

either

Christian,

on

beginners

was

Freising,

of

mstua

smmm

marak

than

oftener

to

ng

Otto

re

fables

Quaistuma^

Simea

De

being

the

by

studied Seneca

called as

such

Bacon,

ieved

were

copie

Florence.

of

with

in

was

depends

Marco,

which,

is

included

Varro

Cato)

reputation

NaturaUs

the

of

by

Rtpublua

Latino^

which

of

of

formerly

is

Paris, text

San

the

schoob.

He

The

of

enjoyed

mediaeval

writers

library

Avianus,

in

work

De

lingua

work

Leyden

and one

the

a

belonged

once

palimpsest De

now

of

(x),

Tours;

of

that

a.d.

DistUhs\

and

author

800

the

elder

'

alist.

ms,

corresponding

popular

Aesop

from

mss

(ix)

from

Varro,

of

extract

about

the

of

widely

ms

miscellaneous

earlier Monte

an

latter

a

fr

came

also

Paris

Vatican

a

xi)

"

Museum

portions

from

best

but

(xi),

h

Mai

in

came

Considerable by

published

(ix)

are

the

mss

earlier

former

(xi)

British

(xii);

those

(ix

Amidtia

the

Ziirich

are

Leyden

There

in

and

at

the

of

Dt

Turin

are

works

(ix),

the

of

in

now

philosophical

Limoges.

(ix),

there

One

x).

MS

at

Senectute

Reichenau, and

Martial

Bobbio,

ênna

x),

Paris

Berne

at

the

of

(ix,

The

from

palimpsest

Rome

St

of

1500

mss

xii).

abbey

MS

a

of

numerous

(ix?),

ris

x

leaf

a

also

the

e

copied

tad edittom.

t6S-78iii

476"481.

pUkMopUeal

Benefidis MSS

for in

ters

Letters

Paris

in

ogues

den

the

in Rheims.

a

origin

common

been

hence

to

the

with

Cusanus,

that

due

probably

the

of

the

to

last

St

Sedulius;

of

the

of

elder

been

have

Irish

the

of

have

may

they

influence

that

and

poems

which Thierry

text,

inaccurately the

and

of

of

preservation

however

quotations,

is

Nicolas ms

Antwerp

abbey

unabridged

th

Seneca

elder

the

the

of

inferred

Greek

scribed,

ms

belonged

formerly

ca's

best

The

ms

from

at

and

Benedictine

the

The

the

of

Montpellier,

at

to

xiv

Vatican,

the

Bambeig,

came

mss

principal

th

Cassina

at

Library

ar

of

Monte mss

t

of

ms

(xiii).

Laurentian

excerpts

century

in

sol

there

The

at

Montpellier

at

and

in

x

(x).

preserved

The

century

with

are

mss

Corbie;

copied

probably

the

Marco.

San of

sels,

in

(xi)

of

nged

was

(xii)

Oxford

and

the

now

the

of

from

came

Lorsch.

is

(ix)

earliest

probably

Quaestiones

Tragedies

sels,

xi)

(xi)

Geneva

those

The

Leyden

Milan

and

ent

x,

from

came

Bamberg

at

89-124.

(ix,

Naturales

(ix)

that

Florence,

in

MSS

dementia

Letters^

the

of

hority

Dt

and

monk

Lifege*. Pliny

the

elder,

'Natural

whose

tastes

encyclopaedic widely

uie'dider

Italy

in

e

ession

in

found

be

the

fact

of

isting class

times

^

care

Traube,

the

nine

with

which the

of

Northumbrian

Robert

mss,

of

Bayr,

with

Akad,

he

1892,

Germany,

gives

a

in

p.

of

taken recently

356.

evidence

from

England. that

of

in

only

imperfect

very

(1154-89)

only

and

studied

now

th

catalogues

in

prior

been the

mediaeval

was

in

also

thoroughness

selections

Ages,

and

was

II

has

which us

this

Cricklade,

Henry

books

and

excerpts

of

to

supplying

AbhancU,

But

proof

that

of

France

the

th

suited

Middle

original, In

England.

dedicated

Oxford,

r

the

convincing

more

in

and

of

in

times

nine

named

exactly

the

of

the

Solinus.

of

excerpts

is

in

read

History'

Berne

St

study

(viii)

Frideswide

JDefloraHo

a

one

of

recognised for

the

th

a

true

The

text*.

into

incomplete

the

The

best

formerly

XV,

"

abbey

St

of

(ix)

Leyden

a

of

been

had

in

The

in

by

Pliny's

the

a

MS

was

now

latter one

part a

of

is

There

is

This

(ix

"

"

from ib.

the

of

from

and

in

Riick

Pliny,

18981

and

II *

*

^

Italy in

Migne,

of

cxxxvi

Schaarschmidtf p.

18

1.

181

of in

V,

G,

391

F

in

196

16);

Manitins,

his

f.

this

On

quotattont

from

Rttck,

S. in

prior

pi.

i4"-s.

xlvii

5(6

f.

95.

Wright.

'

Pliniam

Calpnrniae

tnccendit

adntiUa*.

class

Solinns, B^g^.

Ber.

1130

he

dedicatioa

PkiUL

palace

of

itmdiutu*

tcumiim

/W.

Riccardi

those

and

became

In

1158-9.

f,

Letters.

195

00

380^4;

viii

100

mss

p.

1901,

Cricklade

libirmti

5,

Mai

book

is 1429.

only

was

the

Cassino,

the

It

xi).

(x

(xvX

ms

omitting

Monte

from

xxvtii

Chatelain, i

[Rp.

all, but

i

For

Dresden

a

in

at

"

Medicean.

the

ms

iv

i

books

of

on

xlix

ik,

MS

including

3

PkiUl,

in

u

words:

Germany)

mss

Akad,

Robert Sicily

it left

partly

mss

(x"

Detlefsen,

and

the

FtusimiUs

*

Manitius

in

303"318.

visited

Henry

Bayr.

Cp.

563-5.

xlvii

Akad,

see

Marco

Ber,

5.

of

Florence

San

before

now

class,

class

by

represented

x)

K.

third

a

also

This

as

books

this

of

Annals,

Vatican

depend

we

quires

17

Tacitus'

(probably

eight

oldest

of

depend

to

first

the

of

knows

even

have

we

consisting

The

his Map

Letters

original

containing

only

Letters

Walter

the

books

same

ix

book

of

class

date

the

the

century

mentioned

and

while

(ix)

(xiv).

from

copied

his

Verona*,

For

early

Prague

at

in

ms

uJl^ûofer

transcribed

was

Corbie

the

early

parts

Germany,

but

of

MS

the

of

Letters

the

of

ms

sole

(G)

latter

separate

being

of

Salisbury*,

of

Medicean

the

on

mainly

known,

France,

of

Calpumia*.

wife,

copied

catalogues

Ratherius

John

was

i

vi

"

(F)'.

little

was

those

by

once

Panegyric

of

in

it

are

before

Even

ii

the

of

(V),

ms

Leyden

at

One

books

of

books

of

a

Benedictine

the

ms

a

now

parts

in

x).

"

Corbie.

now

mediaeval

thrice

quoted

of

mss

Pliny

the

only

are

corrected,

younger

twice and

and

of

now

Leyden

a

and at

the

of

(ix

Paris

ruentiores.

xxxii-vii,

palimpsest

Carinthia;

divided

are

complete

books

and

of

formerly

revised

another

in

(D),

ms

ms

single

E.

the

two

Vatican

the

and

a

Pliny

of

more

of

Reichenau,

in

and

is

there

at

Paul

the

MS

a

mss

200

and

is

former

Further,

(x).

the

of

veiustiores

the

of

Bamberg xi

important

more

or

1141,

addiemei

that

ne

known

were

utato,

first

the

Italian

Correspondence

merly

Mainz

at

bio

(vii

The

in

Trajan

mss

(or Causae) by

mentioned is

There

by

abridged

Rufinus It

Seville.

vey*;

Blois

of

uvais^

(xii),

MS

a

by

Bee

of

to

tract

,

the

under

^

Library

the

into

fall

rosian

^

Spec,

chapter '

"

"

a

Plin. Caial.

Ep,

library

Epp,t BibL Fam,

67.

Keil,

Leiden

xxiv

which

The

MS

frum

Beauvais.

at

ed.

(i)

which

Fleury,

c.

X

the

xi),

"

ms

complete at

Hist,

(x

"

7.

p.

xvi.

(1716),

p.

is

383.

same

in

the

to

t

in

copied an

t

abstract

Thi

condensed.

(xii), lost,

now

only

disappeared;

Riccardi

is

was

in

now

also

copied

principal

by

Firs

the

palace

(2) in

was

t

copied

three-fourths

of

been

it

The

collection.

consisting

has

Vincent

(11 64), ther

was

represented

has

and

Saint-Germain-des-Pr^

of

Pratensis

which

in

classes:

Milan

formerly

ne,

(xiii)

three

of

MS,

MS

therein

abbey

codex

Harcourt's

at

nscript

the

the

of

Puteanus

codex

to

Wibald

to

Bayeux

Rouen

de

books

ten

the

of

Bee

name

This

]^tienne

poet

from

of

Oratoria,

Isidore

bequeathed

books

bishop

al

Salisbury

century,

next

the

Harcourt,

third

a

passed

is

the

about

the

was

and and

of

t

as

it

Victor

John

(1350)^

and

Ferribres

of

laste

study

Jerome

367),

Julius

to

among

Institutio

by

century

Lupus

in

and,

Philip

the

of

(d. by

Chartres,

of

by

described

Poitiers

They

a.d.

500

Petrarch

of

alone

Lactantius.

their

and

are

by

c.

time

the

is

to

Meanwhile,

ey

(1130)', to

of

known

Bernard

to

er

from

palimpsest

and

recension

Cassiodorus,

and was

a

Bath

Oratoria Hilary

Pollio

of

down

Ages

by

followed

by

lost

a

Quintilian

to

Trebellius

of

Institutio

genuine

died

from

a

of

ascribed

evidence

Adelard

Middle

the

el

Pafugyricus

copied

leaves

three

most

viii).

"

Declamations

ough

'Panegyrici' in

and

For The

mss.

no

Colucdo

to

and

Letters*.

the have

we

the

of

(xv),

Beauvais'

of

mentions

who

with

only

preserved

Vincent

to

of the

the

MS

Second

formerly

sian^

in

erly

Notre-Dame\ by

marked

arily

first

the

e,

in

rtant

MS,

seldorf, Harleian

ms

nging

to

later

the

It

was

found

by

a

hasty

Akin

arch*s

(od, A.

L.

Ixiv, *

*

'

by at

did

copy

St

(xiv),

in

MS

a

in

now

the

the

libtmry

(77"o)t

Paris

St

is

a

still to

St

Gallen*.

or

ColL

be

t

nothing

That

Camb.

indirect

to

Poggio

although is

John's

direct

is

there to

original

of

it found

(1491)'

Constance*,

t

of

afterwards

it

But,

as

one

was

where

(1416).

at

return

not

is

MS

identified

works*)

Regius

Raphael

Cathedral

copy

Florence,

Gallen

the

of

copy

this

in

Bamberg

the

of

th

been

have

thus

Strassburg;

at

th

in

himself

philosophical

Library

Poggio

to

Cicero's

of

supposed

he

that

e

dormitory

monastic

MS

this

1372

Werner

first,

been

has

Florence,

at

Strassburg

of

both

attended

copy

which

In

ms.

Medicean

the

^

*

the

library

the

Quintilian,

of

Strassbuig

a

into

'

in

books

to

now

may

Cologne

the

O

interest,

interested He

th

2664)'.

(1001-29),

and

to

afterwards

the

of

Bambeig\ of

Cologne

the

of

ned

ms

a

1029

owner

1006

at

gave

certainly

script

in

is

lost

now

exceptionally

special

these

Strassbuig

transcript

a

of

of

former

of

an

two

ms

added

(Harl.

transcripts

mss,

of

(i)

and

Museum

earlier

The

cathedral

acquire

before

two

The

Frankfort

of

British

the

xi.

bishop

of

He

are

Ziirich.

erinharius\

to

there

century

at

tion

in

in

Cologne'

and

defective

being

was

copied

to

taken

now

is

itself

was

was

which

and

cil

latter

x,

mixed

class

of

part

second

class,

consists

the

ms

complete

this

the

which

from

same

century

(3)

great;

copied

a

to

Bambeig,

at

been

while

the

ms,

that

from

xi,

or

small

having

second

century

erg

"

by

(x)

the

and

th

lacunae

many

the

of

belonging

three

all

represented

s,

y

ms

an

and

(xil

transcript

Bemetuis, C.

C. with

Gallia

San Latir,

in

Clark,

Niui in

Purser

Htidilb.

Jakrh.

Htrmatkima^

1886,

1891, p.

p. 39:

ssSf. Peterson,

oo

y^rjfMfZr. Christiana^

Marco

46,

157 7

y

791-41

ed.

1731.

(in Laar.).

(examined

at

Florence).

FacsimUi

00

p.

M3.

QuintiL

is

ginal

a

uscript, been

copy

in

Florus

^

".

Gallen

the

an

Some

xviii*.

cent,

giving

Sallust,

were

^^^

of

part

St

at

line

of

number

page'.

Caesar,

Nepos,

Uuii*'

early

memoranda

the

once

Cologne

the

of

copy

certainly

the

Italian

contained

Cornelius

was

since

show

later

slightly

which

Zurich

at

quires

e)

the

probably

Livy,

in

studied

much

popularity

Special

Justin Middle

the

historical

The

Maximus.

and Ages,

the

attended

Valerius

of

anecdotes

Suetonius,

history

ur

text

the

Theodosius

elis

(now

lost),

include

mss

nt

the

the

rarer

erdam

(ix

ms

ssac

(XI

xii);

"

Besides

Fleury. Leyden

at

in

MSS

Vatican

the

{c, 410-30)

Terence

ust,

It

was

Poggio

at

is

14

Strassburg, that

Urbinas

at

he

while

The

which

second

does

not

controversy to

purports

be

that

admit

be

might a

copy

of

first

settled

Poggio's

Virgil,

Guariuo

of in

as

the

the

of

foand

lis

letter Ms

with

ar

perditionis

the

as

there

of

et

a

complete

probably

writer

study

cites

identical

as

regards

Zilrich.

577,

a

The

36, f,

307

1892,

mentioning

18)

Germ,

tha

Museum

is

stultitiae

^^*

codex

(xi);

the

and

to

which

(xii).

a

x)

"

British

MSS

caeteros

xx,

(ix

interpolated

the

against

(1673),

FitoL

Sabbadini

Mrhich

erly

io

in

(early

ssion,

di

Hiv,

Vienna

et

Mabillon

by

regarded

in

one

are

corresponding

Florence

protests

Cicero,

and

Sabbadini,

io.

in

and

(x)

is

he

extant

Fleury

Beauvais,

two

the

of

MS

Treverorum,

now

the

mss

are

from

latter

the one

of

letter

gian

'

(xi),

home

former

there

these

mss

from

MS

the

France)

of

than

Vatican

a

and

The

Wolfenbiittel,

at

Gesta

the

those

mss,

better

are

which

/i^

Premonstratensian

best

Paris

time

the

mss,

of

in

in

the

two

x);

"

xii),

"

(xi

aneus

(except

the

Orleans.

xiii)

"

class

quoted

Among

authors*.

(xii

to

mss,

near

neighbouring

often

catalogues

mediaeval

the

the

is

Caesar

Parc\

of

in

or

at

better

a

of

best

the

library

a

back

goes

of

Gudianus

codex

formerly

(xv),

One

from

came

the

Nepos

450)'.

survivor

sole

ain

y

(d.

II

Cornelius

of

Poggio*i

Florence MS

by transcript

M

found

examining of

t

nal. "

Letter-press

Quint.

X,

pp.

to

Iviii"

Chatelain's Ixxv,

pi. and

lit.

178. there

See,

quoted.

in

general,

Peterson's

Introd.

in the

Virgil

at

Sulpicius

and

by

quoted

from

Sallust

was

century

x

afterwards

in

is also

There from

the

the

Histories

between

books

I

and the

best

in

Servius

also

in

"

Cupari, Keil.

'

*

'

Lit

37i

Tacitus, and

have

Lot.

Si licut

Strme,

Sallust

it!

' *

and

to

Vogel, Buraian,

M

Hauler,

we

books

Cassius;

Cassiodorus;

and the

whole

Roman

the

the

of

Livy

Age,

but

tj.

in Pkibl,

model

Wimtr

He

with

W

471-3).

African

writcrt

of

eent.ii"v(Hoiieeaa,

90).

"

Erlanfen,

Sail.

i 76. In

of

in

lost

the

Dion

and

Thus

end

piHu

coDfluKermnt

(Wejinu,

wMtfavourile

Quaat.

the

probably

(ix),and

to

Priscian

Lucan.

divided

is preserved

Heidelberg

Plutarch in

HS

A

references

in

Corbie

(viz.

35

books at

from

vii 449.

in Kntium 4

us

in

and

was

survived.

vague

on

sehel^

Britftttc. (1890^, p. Gt.

a

(xi)

Bella

a

of

A

Eptemach.

v), which

Livy

of

lost

Frontinus,

survived

Afrieaint, 1894, *

or

Censorinus;

Bernese

to

*

from

(iv "

ordy

have

by

represented

work

the

of

in the

leaves

of the

Brussels

excerpts

in four

of

including

uss,

in

one

;

Otto

xi).

of

from

of

Rheims

mss

one

in

half

(1160) many

(xi)

Vatican

which

45)

"

contents

quotations

the

appears

ai

of

of

later

MS

Orleans

and

Richer

Speeches

the

great

books,

from

(xi),and

Histories*

the

of

141

of

Asconius,

in

latter

and

their

interest

the

the

ix,

Paris

a

the

new

continuation

The

contained

by

supplied

Egmont.

at

a

was

Histories

borrowed

writers

In

cent,

of

Catilitiae*

study

Among

Gallen

The

Periochae,

in

St

at

Fleury.

summary

direct

be

to

Berlin

10

"

(two

Vatican,

in

his

(xi etc), and MS

a

are

the

originally

have

has

church

from

came

Paris

fragments

(x),and

in

four

was

but

is reproduced

of Barbarossa^

in

these

later

viii'.

century

Ragevinus,

Munich

at

several

in

history

three

are

last to

Isidore;

and

his phraseol(^ by

The

(d. 435)';

Priscian

awakened

of Freising's

lacuna

the

the

of

these

of

each

Bellum

the

and

Great*.

part

(togetherwith

and

Ambrose;

latter

the

Sallust

order*.

Augustine

was

quotations

Sella

l.eo

to

from

quotations

Severus,

by

Cicero)

first-hand

and

contains

above-mentioned

by

imitated

belonging

school-book

century

previous

even

a

and

auetares';

writers

633

SALLUST,

XXXIl.]

b

abo

Sttidivt,

tB8i,

Imiuied 1887,

by

pp.

416-31.

Widoktad

15 f ; ed.

and

Adam

Hauenbredber,

of Branea. 1891-3.

books

known

n

to

to

ourselves,

Livy

lete

rife

in

style

of

decade

the

earlier

s

"

one

or

ce

in

Medicean

bert

ican

(x),

e

two

by

Vatican by

Florence

a

by

mss

books

of

in

ch

Manitius,

*

Voigt,

*

p. Clerc,

f,

71

Hist,

Liv. LUt,

to

Einhard

247*

'

On

the

431,

MS,

is

preserved

(ix). who

was

fi

the

Lorsch,

nea

place

in Suetonius

educated

499.

ntpra, Medicean

a

t

ii 6.

"

315

from

te

on

and of

of

(830),

(

f.

*

p.

that

(v)

Bamberg

at

Tours',

The

(xi)

and

Florus

by

an

palimpsest

bishop

the

from

Speier.

ms

be

Corbie,

Turin

Vienna

a

is

which

from

ms

Mainz;

t

and Similarly

of

of

x

"

570-2. \

cp.

of

ms

by

xlviii

Humanismusy

Ann,

Le

PhiloL

ms

on

a

imitated

successfully

"

in

form

nterpolated

a

Livy

of

ms

t

(ix

Museum

Bamberg

on

belonged

epitome

lost

the

decade^

viii

century

The

echt.

lost

the

fifth

the

of

to

Fleury

804-34) a

from

ms

a

(v)

by

other,

held

represented

one

c.

revised

whom

of

(xi)^

Puteanus

late

the

further

British

(ix,

the

depends

readings

orded

(x);

in

from

decade^

codtx

palimpsest

comes

Leyden

and

th

of

representative

best

one

the

third

related

decade

fourth

in

books

both

is

fir

Berûire

were

which

Reginensis

ms

nearly

besides

ms,

codex

copy,

(x),

the

Paris

the

to

Florence

of

8

"

wit

was

included

recension

and

in

recensions

resented

the

Paris

also

and

Verona

3

next

xi)^

Einsiedeln,

at

the

Nicomachi^

This

"

in

collection others

'

(x

only

were

books

two

431.

ms

books

the

and,

work

For

I34I)^

is

and the

of

Rome

at

Pierre

and

ten

the

Victorianus,

other

Dominican

(d.

III

which unconfirmed.

Einhard, His

recensions,

All

by

Hersfeld*.

authority,

two

the

by

nsion

the

John

earliest

(v).

6

3

king

of

of

by

Liibecki

of

remained

imitated

was

of

survival

Renaissance',

Lambert

French

request

t

Livy

diocese

those

as

same

the

of

the

the

of

of

by

into

slated

in

the

were

rumours

place

times

freedom,

ter

e

some

the

The

the

and

at

Ages'

Middle

the

and

the

Leyden

Facsimile MS

L,

on

see

p.

J*roc.

336. Camb,

Philoi.

S

who

in the

at

borrowed

France,

onius

was

Paris

the

under

best

of

Auxerre

mus

er

by

from

tari^

much

abridged

a

set

the

mpany

The

by

esented

,

mss

Justin,

of

osition',

(ix

Gallen

Leyden was

,

*

St

Denis

by

Paris

x),

historical

represented

including

(ix)

Fleury

a

and

Ltvy

of

Lupus

and include

xi)

"

ms

a

imitator

(ix

Berne

(450

for first

(ix),

mss

earlier

Vatican

the

Eutropius

the

Servatus

and

in

model

the

bes

classes,

ms

of

Paris

Curtius,

and

two

second

in

ms

Einhard The

the

Sedulius

Hartgarius

into

groups,

Rabanus

an

others

thos

fragments

and

(x).

iedeln

*

(xi),

Ages^

(ix,

Leyden

two

Quintus

studied

Middle

C

MS

pro

a

x).

"

into

fall

R

century.

by

bishop

favourite

a

De

ninth

by

written

recension

belong

original

made

Palatine

a

abridgement,

the

was

fall

ment abridge-

Vegetius,

of

from

the

was

wars

was

and

to

Florence

x),

"

(ix

the

^

in

MS

a

Paris

who

similarly

by

ca,

in

the

of

t

Malm6dy-

the

of

the

of

MS

work

mss

belonging

former

the

the

ms

a

(ix)

ms

(x),

of

abbey ms

the

of

extant

ms

a

the

Vegetius*.

Florence

and

Liige

of

and

(v)'.

elegiacs

of

gift

hardus\

part

of

(ix)

Berne

during

Sedulius

Valerius

This

Valerius

and

Lupus,

Domnulus^

studied of

Suetonius

Vatican

the

and

curtiui

While

us.

from

iv).

by

excerpt

and

to

Berne

the

(late

recension

was

us,

by

also

vefetiui.

exists

q.

from

at

S?*!*^*'*'-

of

Memmianus

ofdex

latter

Fleury,

Ravenna

a

still

Servatus

mss

the

Paris

Julius

came

h

by

Li^ge';

which

excerpts

culling

Fleury,

near

a

from

of

suggestion

ms

century

extracts

of

(r. 850),

ms

down

come

represented

from

elot

has

been

is

rius

the

of

made

the

already

Tours,

name

that

at

sanle

at

copied

the

),

the

of

close

Fulda

the

MS

no

could

14

at

Fonteio),

Cp.

Wibald

Cp.

(of Hîemr

Brandes, 387"

Cues

40a

the

on

Moeel

Traube,

SUvelot SttuHiHt

AbkmuU, and

fngments

(indading

Corvey), 1890^

Akad.

Btiyr.

"97f;

c.

11

50,

of

1893, in

BM.

.S*.

Pitotum

366-71. Rer.

Btr.

Traube,

in

Cic

Gtrm. Bt^*

i

98

Akad.

In

the

mediaeval

Reminiscences

have

a

single

is

mania

ns',

the

and

source

the

of hoc

mum

esbury

to

in

that

i

is

ara

ii 675

Migne,

ii

"

7,

xi

(xi),

'found'

was

possibly Dialogus^

the

of

Tacitus

x

"

ii

[Ann,

Visurgim,

9

1

"

tcfo

modemi

Jn

hominttm

Widukind

e

ledge

Tacitus

of

Soderini

Ep.

Ep,^

Voigt, in

;

HUfTer,

ed.

i

Ritter,

i

by

Dec.

of

the

i

333.

253';

Life

566

imitating

been

even

and

creverit;

by

Sallust,

Tac,

1898,

corrected

of

Cornelius,

Henry

565

Qitoawda

litteras

renascentes

tut

xlvii

ed.

refuted

E.

general,

IV

are

(1888)

credited

with

f.

i 344.

Eos^

Studiett,

;

Rtgmm

xlvii

historian

English

tuque

sit

PhiloL

7;

brevi

the

in

Cp.,

Urlichs, 151

xxxviif

HuNianismust

Curtitis-Aufsatu^

f.

27

Manitius,

also

1

63.

and

versatus

Korveier

p.

1

author

quoted X^

Leonis

376-80; Tac.

the

to

Gesta

PhiloU

have

may

quantum

est...

suggested

rnetnoria and

historians

memoratu

1

G$nH,

Tac.

cp.

(Manitius,

adoleverit

both

\njug,

19);

adoleverit;

quantum...

,

l)een

"

vocatur.

brevi

Paris.f

Kiimte^

Freien

est

adoleverit

have

Univ.

1].

Siehen

quantum

adoievit

ChartuL

1

Meier's

incredibile

may

brevi

tus,,

'

10,

saeculum

from

adoleverit

'

5,

Annals

mss

gestarum

gente

memoratu

incretlibile

CcU.

has

(G.

credibile

vix

68,

ust,

'

ea

Germany,

and

Comeliui

quern

in

4,

corrumpi

however,

,

{Germ,

858

et

73i

c.

f

clvi

corrumpere *

amnem

supposed

vocant.

Afon^

'

super

368,

survived

Northern

ms

extant

frequently

and

characters

"

passage

have

1509'

Medicean

The

a

have

Liibeck*;

'Lombard' ^^

to

Annals

of

possibly

another

Casino

Romanis

a

rerum

tor

'

i

Mon.

Pertz,

in in

written

in

found

monasteries or

solely

Monte

at

the

of

Fulda*,

v,

"

which

ed

"

one

or

Histories

(ix),

1124):

William

to

the

of

vi

"

th

of

(d.

parallel

professes

i

Books MS

from

Blois

of

work*.

Corvey'

er

Peter

th

while

description

corrumpit^,

close

remarkably

Medicean

the

come

'

a

and

et

corrumpitur

Annais

the

(852)*,

Nogent

of

Histories

of

and

writer's

Guibert

Tacitus.

of the

and

Fulda

of

same

in

epigram

supplies

rred

the

trace

certain

Einhard,

annals

of

saeculum

Histories*^

,

Rudolfs

of

passage

in

detected

no

Germania

the

of

been

is

there

catalogues

by

Beatus

Rhetmnus

PkUol.

1533;

14.

Urlichs, in

Neue

Eos,

i

Jahrb,

343

f, ii 394 1881,

433,

f.

805

Germania, of

library

Salirts

of

Eric

Auxerre'.

of

Satires Two

that

two

at

Cena

the

Fuller

Scaliger,

134)

belong

than

Tornaesius

the

in

(ix

There

are

(the

us

x).

"

only

also

authority

in

Dalmatia.

were

uss

the

Berne

Trau

at

from

Pithoeus

and

at us.

Berne

from

excerpts

of which

the

a

xii'.

century

to

now

found

was

in

the

of

same

second

those

ms

is

and to

to

known

Eric's

Auxene'

(xii,xv), the TrimaUtuonis)

excerpts

in

was

exception

discovered

belongs

contained

119"

at

once

Leyden

in Paris

Mss

for

(^

the

with

recently

which

War

It is possibly

was

leaves

Ancona,

near

Petronius

G*rmaitia

and

Civil

the

on

poem

Jesi

at

xv,

century

all of

are

Agricola

the

of

private The

Agriecia

uid

MS

a

637

PETRONIUS.

XXXII.]

by

copied have

which

since

vanished. A

historians Diceto,

were

St

of

beginning

'Tragus

with in

quotes,

Solinus,

his

Florus,

ignorance

literature. the

of

Alexander

the

Great',

the

of

Aristode*

names were

again, to

either to

minister

denounced

WtckemiAr./.kl.

PkM.

^ti'dj'.C/nndMiM

109"113,*

Claudian

lênds

find

we

histcny

the

of

while

Suetonius,

whole,

stories

gathered

fables

of

an

of

with

entangled

fabulous

and

aid

Maximus,

were

The

of

round

mythol"^,

inventions

of iMtg/ary.

forced

or

The

direct

163.

*07"M9;cp-Tiube'"ArtwZM)uM',(ii4i4.

(1867)4130

.#te'".Mu.ini

a

diabolical

1903,83,

in

Troy

the

Chronitomm,

Statius,

even

and

wildest

as

with

as

studies

Vi^l*.

and

"

UMnet,

the

while

edification

Martial,

de

list of the

Caesar,

as

Ages

Historical

'

"

Middle

of

a

ancient

Radulfus

dated

Valerius such

authors

tale

gives

and

in general,

history

by

Abhreviatiofut

Virgil, Lucan,

in the

ancient

and

versions

strange

work,

But,

of

philosophy

own

the

which

supplied

who

in his

Pompeius'

Apuleius,

Vegetius*.

and

(d. 1301)*,

followed

to

extent

is

studied

Paul's

authorities

the

of

sometimes

dean

historical

he

impression

favourable

not

in

Eik'tbaad.MTiTraab*,

ill 8*1. "

ed.

an

Gottlieb,

"

P.

(1B76}. Milt.

Meyer,

Mtyen ""

t"

Stubb*

*

GMe],

SM.

A/fi, ) 14 Nmntllu

BM.,

p. 44T

jTmnf. ; H.

Coinpcretti,

JittOu,

VirfHit

C Maytn

Morier.

104. "

du

ii.

331"

BngHtk 3B4I

Age,

I. i""

Wrilen, Herti,

";

Guloa

Pwi^

IMl.

Ff.

lU 186"30], AUiM

Be^.

Ahtd.

189*.

nus,

idum

45)',

Specula

the

books

teen

De

Conches

(r.

Lambert

of

11

{fl" 1230-50),

holomew

ved

from

solely

ore,

the

with Aristotle

was

the

of

same

Geography

Orosius His

Latin

and

quotations

translations

Morale

type

th

of

Pierre

of

encyclopaedic

th

and

Franciscan,

Pliny, same.

the

Reductorium

The

versions'.

from

taken

always

the

on

Omons

1264),

of

from

and

commentaries

are

1362)

Bible

the

th

English

the

knowledge

whose

d'Autun, of

(d.

of

return

and

Mundi

Beauvais

of

proprietatibus

Imago

the

20),

use

Isidore

of

Honorius

and

Vincent

of

those

as

such

de

William

of

the

superseded

compilations',

clopaedic

ic

was

authors

classical

of

y

Berûire the

as

above

uctions*. The

learning

classical

of

the

Middle

not

only

second-hand,

but

florilegia

or

cts

course

racted vast

these

for

'

sed

vi

their

his

in

to

that

Abelard

of

the

period

ciaa

'

Ilaase,

6);

Hist,

A f

Dd

French An.,

Sttuliis

Aevi

note

740

verse,

of

Notices

Meteor,

Df

Bartholomew

was

his

xi),

own

caprice*, which

"

the

(2)

age from

in

th

In

xiv). Donatus

are

4"6;

th

century

and

quoted

pp.

'Virgilius

from

xii

was

th

and

illustration

Fistndi

Liliencron's

i.

et

ExtraitSy

Caelo

y

of

Philol,^

it

spirit;

eighth

followed texts

Al

quotations

(centuries

mainly

examples

edit

Norden,

and

In

authorities few

The

Renaissance

the

to

minor

Bede.

himself

(i)

"

Ages

the

and

at

the

ix

Middle

serious

periods,

(centuries

through

went

by

fabricating

two

elegant

attained

the

called

After

Abelard

in

words

by

into

least

Aldhelm

who

new

successors.

never

at

and

sober

invent

to

of

succeeded of

sciolist,

falls

of

a

existence

Grammar

of

was

Isidore, in

vii),

"

upon

ory

Early

eccentric

justify

to

'

the

(cent

Gr^mar.

Grammar

treated

rved

he

and

books

student

themselves,

en c

comprehensive

from

the

Priscian

of

Cassiodorus

of

t

Latin

of

if

derived

largely

was

from

also

even

authors

compilation

als

^

the

of

reading

and,

;

Ages

printed

et

in

v

A/undo;

1470-1,

243-66.

Jourdain, and

Trevisa's

359.

The

English

original version

grammatical is

Greek

of on

known

grammar,

is

there

most

by

Remigius

in

antiquity

instead

facts

of

intruding early

sphere

of

the

twelfth

While trend

general

lands

Southern

is

speak

and

lexicons

Middle

Law;

purpose

of

were

in

the

Europe,

in

France,

that

rive

France,

In

and

Italy

i

that

with

o

Grammar

and

the

enabling

by

Uie

Northern

The

produced

in

all

of

combined

correctness.

with

Ages

of

an

Logic

first

and

North

of

that

practical

Latin

write

the

of

to

the

Logic,

find

we

over

Germany.

of

study

in

strongly

Italy

that

the

among

itself

more

in

fo

reappear

latter,

influence

and

subordinate for

from

educational

the

solely

cultivated

different

Flanders

France

Grammar,

to

the

under

are

is diffused

studies

classical

of

grammatical

these

still

Logic

of

grammatical is

England,

as

such

of

study

Loire,

the

of

in

and

the

and

for

preference

usage,

asserting

century

and

catechism

and

a

the

th

minor\

respect

themselves,

in

in

has

about

All

general

accents)

that

Greek

reason

writers

in

without

superstitious

Grammar,

of

is

on

of

but,

of

(Donatus

period.

second;

the

part

South

the

mss

Donatus

classical

first

the

into

thirteenth'. the

in

form

exaggerated

A

to

with

of

characteristics

main

and

commentary

facts

the

compared

the

words

catechism

disposition

a

Greek

ignorance

an

studying

as

ecclesiastical

a

(d. 908)*.

general,

in

capitals,

is the

text,

but,

Little

grammars.

Accidence.

into

Auxerre

grammatical

standard

Greek

text-book

of

in

written of

earlier

of

orthography

converted

popular

from letters;

the

being

words

been

meantime the

the

knowledge

no

borrowed

all

except

while

(the

correct

are

rules

student

most

popular

Papias'

Italians.

^

p. '

on

Buoncompagno's

Albertus

Magnus

pp.

xii,

Villedieu

of

5"8;

:

ad

Gerhard to

neglect

habet

se

sicat

peritnm

points

of

stndent'i

(cent. Xll is ascribed

companion

aapientem,

ad

stnltus

The

(Cologne^

Syntax

of

Grammar

In logica*.

Zatphen

of

the

adiavare*,

following

The

*

logicam

Scholasticism

the

90.

xxti

by

grammaticam

against

xiii)

ignorans

/^km

1488)

(Alexander,

ed.

sic iMfsM/ifr

applies

a

Rdchllng,

Ixivf).

*

p.

Extraits,

(cent,

of

precision

warning it

grammaticus

Alexander

the

dialecticae

auxilium

per

Notices

habet

supra.

4

Thurot,

cp. to

'Cupio to

reply

n.

478

501

supra

/(A"in.

The

principal

ix),

partly

Afus, source

derived

;

Littr^ xxiv of from

on

in

Ghsmins

(1869) Papias Placidns

378, is the

Iliit,

Tenflel,

390; anonymoos

(cent,

v

Litt"

7).

It^

de

"

4s,

la

fhuuit

6"9,

gtasaumm

xxii and

(1851

I 47s,

(cent,

viii

"

53)

a

286)

1192,

are

Reggio In

the

(jAafifA6Bp"irT0i)is

second

Europe

the

author

taught

in

poser Syntax,

a

of

from

Prosody,

mandy

its

name

Of

from

Papios Ducange,

535

i

;

Charles,

Berger,

(1880) Gr,

nd

Proff.

f;

of

n,

On

Balbi

e,

34

hUf

vel

He

s

lfrey '

ed.

of

Haase,

rinalt

long,

s.v.

severely cum

/anuensis), laictu

'i.e.

literarum*.

scientia

laicus

i

Lai*

71

hos^

a

81,

118

4.

"

"

47;

an

quod

e

dunis

quia

are

to

th

verse

eicumjustis

lapideus^

ascribed

t

that

any

vitat

Balbi

and

(1440),

Parvulorum

in

xiii),

est

LaL

Eckstein,

showing

dicitur

et

Hugutio

Ewvptat

Ducange,

supra;

(1867)

Lot.

and

if

s

PhitohgicUt

Kivista

Gr,

(c

584

inde

\

17;

Keil's

popularis,

lapis

est

quod

in

p.

in

libra

Groicismus see

Gnucumi

after

de

chapter

Michael

Siudih

thati

auctore

Charisius

Eberhard,

and

cera^

adds

suo

a

Lexicogr,

i

o

which

claims

Salvioli

contemp

poem

elegiacs,

Aevi

KunsUt

Hugutio,

his a

tusciverunt

1879);

native

of

of

also

Scheler,

A.

a

it includes

Medii

als

t

among

the

Dominican

Lynn.

in

45

einer

(Pima,

Genn,

Mon,

MSS

950

17, Mu

(Paris,

cp.

Promptorium

the

Reichling

Ixxvi-ix;

laos^

a

a

est

of

is

explains

potius

extraneus

ccl;

{/oa9tnes

f.

f.

sincfris,

Heh,

Anted,

Cp.

SitbenFreien

Du 53

Di

is

author

that

Speech,

possibly

and

with

said,

Haase,

359.

abradatur

For

scriba/ur.

Bacon

aevi

sincerus

short,

made

fact

th

Accidence, of

land

Flanders

46;

330,

(1887)

syllable is

44,

Meier,

Ufiterricht

able

""

Bacon^

G.

the

the

Roger

ghssariis.^piedii

745

(12 12),

Greek\

Hugutio

Rogtr

De

to

the

and

native

interspersed

hexameters

Graea'smus

of

derivations

"gt

in

written

(i)

century,

the

Frenchman

a

Figures

Riga,

Petnis

Villedieu,

on

and

twelfth

is

Bethune

of

lines,

2645

the

of

is of

Petrus

Flanders

Eberhard

"

Donatus,

(1200)'.

mmar,

in

ar

Paris.

Priscian,

Accentuation

grammarians

in

Alexander

poem,

Grammar

on

studied on

(c, 1142).

Priscian,

unknown

have

commentary

Paris

(3)

and

piled

^

glossary

Marchesini

to

ascribed

authorities

chief

who

hexameter

a

of

the

period

Northern

ias,

m

biblical

The

respectively.

{c, 1300).

of

)

Genoa

and

Mammotrccttis

the

led

Pisa

of

and

1212)

(1259

(where Gesck,

1885).

"

the d,

Paed,

1596), clearness

Lai, Alexander

Gr,

(1893),

xii

c,

and

of im is

300

his

date,

MA^

mentioned

xxxvif;

is

ii6f;

the

"

1588)

Biibler,

commended); and

in

authorities,

(1470

editions

printed

Syntax

p.

Neudecker,

Bpp.

Obscur^rum

Dot

odista'

gntficandi^

s

not

that

is

whom

Roger

lwardby,

Paris

of

thirteenth honour

his

with

last

se

owed

Canon

the

tury to

aid

at

Latin

be

to

*.

orance

Greek,

of

(r. a

duced

(45)

Haase

ib.

cp.

Nevus

-*

Comm.

"

ChartuL

at

118

n.

previous

in Greek

words copied,

Latin

speaking

of

become

now

a

verse,

explained.

and

a

I

n.

on

supru Books

Unhf,

;

Ziirich

BUbler,

and

i"

in

xv

iii

Paris,

Florista,

satirised

Papias,

by

Erasmus

60

in

Cmnt/.

purely

of

tbe

as

453

lesson-

'Canterbaiy

More

von

i 84f.

Bursian,

Pkii.

b

On

1134.

Conrad

S79. cp.

Gmedsmam

;

p.

57s

smpra,

175-8.

Univ.

Camb.

this

folkis

(isSi),

17s,

library,

MS

Kk.

3.

so.

145.

Michael

Hugutio,

Ebfmidas

condidit

Essays^

s.

^

all

fills

*

Thurot,

599

He

Gasqaet's

in

Gratcismus

'

'

the

any

art

on

Flanders

given

interpreted

incorrectly 15.

described

1480)

|

duodeno

bU

centeno

milleno

huniensis

p.

treatise

mechanically

the

has

It

correctness.

used

grammaticae

of

period

as

his

they

science.

anno

k'

medium

that

Germany,

are

cultivated

'

:

the

erroneously

and

modem Bethune*.

fact

'Flores

been

grammarians

read

the

the

grammars

second

place

while

of

for

in

always

this

the

of

with

eculative

1

mss

ceases

iting

In

wrongly

often

ammar

es

the

had

also

used

prose

rules

to

with

widely

the

memory.

in

are

d

in

principal the

occur

was

by

Luchow,

of

I

the

share

Eberhard

was

beginning

which Even

France*.

d

Ludolf

Florista^

as

scribere',

opono

Verse

Master

a

Kilwardby,

and

popularity

verse.

Hildesheim,

of

known

tax

their

of

Latin

to

and

Robert

Priscian^

superseded

Villedieu

of

is was

on

Helias

on

works

who

comp"elled

practically

much

in

written

was

Alexander

of

pilations

was

firs

known

was

second

commentator

commentators

he

fourteenth

the

Priscian

century

The

one

the

fourteen

about

the

which

who

(1272-9),

a

as

for

Englishmen,

subjects'.

famous

that

another

two

him

Modis

Aristotle

of

(fl. 1204-52),

Canterbury

of

and

find

De

treatise

a

of

to

give we

cognate

archbishop

Arts

authority

behind

leil

and

the

Garlandia

and

Grammar

a

de

Joannes

writer

cannot

Lastly,

Bacon',

tin

one

oneself.

got

the

invokes

actually

who

statement

mple

(cent. xiiiX

Marbais

of

hb

Modista,

C^n/ictm

and Tkalitu^

de

Joannes Act

ii

Garlandia

Opera

i 89s}

owes

In

the

thirteenth

in

nd

the

of

Modis

in

Saxon

al

Latinity,

r

them

The

grammarians

it

because

isely

her

further

and Vulgate

terms

oolmen

Priscian)

he

to

nas

Duns

and

Quintilian'' *

essentia.

'

fear

If

\

latter

ro

not

(says

words,

is

were

to

by

by

t

'instance'

to

t

*

to

no

Thomas

difficulty

such for

them

had

complain

but

esty

quod

condemned

using

fro

authors

prevented

demanded

necessarily

fro

different

Seneca^

felt

have

Priscian')

which

invented

sense,

open

together

ancients,

owe

except

would have

the

ordinary

It

ov

Scotus

would

new

any

g

the

the

departed

vocabulary

whether We

(in

translate

cannot

Schools,

wa

Founded its

to

Grammarians.

it

that

enlarged

it

and

standard.

unknown

the

'substantive'

and of

things of

the

or

it

wa

Latin

with

Schools,

language

classical

Fathers,

of

names

technical

the

the

and

rporating

er,

from

an that

much

dealt

the

and

living

a

was

definitions,

text-books'.

new

Ages

Church

the

of

denounced

character

but

the

Middle

the

of

language

living

in

Michael

of

were

distinctions';

incorporated

was

that

their

of

number

theme

the

as

Albert

to

barbarous

the

Thomas

even

manuals

of

their

of

subtlety

in

ul

because

inordinate

the

extreme

These

Modistae, or

was

such

manuals

mentioned.

humanists

early

It

which entided

called

and

xiii\

century

of

was

Aquinas

Thomas

century.

and

already

the

in

in

work

were

sophi philo

hold

to

down

laid

teachers to

following

the

commentaries,

Marbais

its

Scotus

The

first

was

attributed

Duns

or

destined

was

centuries.

and

variously

Erfurt

two

grammar

Significandi^ been

has

for

of

system

complete

which

the

of

grammarians a

composed,

schools

philosophy

the

century

was

grammar

to

much

either

*

577

p. '

Erasmus,

e.g. *

**

Ilaase,

38

instanlia

antI,

ier

supra,

iv

than

in

42,

"

used

35); 1

586.

in

his

44

for

the verbum

Atitiharharus^

f;

calls

Keichling's

itfaraatt

secondary

(not

ed. in

sense

nomen)

of

Buridan,

of

Michael

an

Alexander,

in

substantivum

cvi

pp.

Metapk,

'example',

ex.

"

QHtustiome

Arist,

not

is

imuhissimus.

auiifr

normal

found

in in

Englis

Priscian.

e

nature

Syntax,

of

anges

stead Future

d

the

Participle in

guatenus

vely

endeavour

itur

Virgilium^

of

fourteenth

the the

;

uncouth

be

twelfth

and

this

in

Grammar

uld

the

the

be

*

e

of

speech

artes^.

But

it

constituting

the

normal

dit

ad

ts

Combined

udy.

ivium^ case

followed

'

*

Geometry

C.

raiti^

Thurot,

(1868)

9

xxii

Frame

la

au

tie

14'

Phihlogicis

diU

Gesch.

echt,

terricht

in

d

is

rmany 1

vols,

54

f;

Rivista by

treated

der

GticK 739

xiv

De

Bttrckhard,

On

I7ai).

F.

also

Haase,

86

f.

The

study

and

iatinoi

in

Grammar,

mediaeral

i

ii

iingmae

Hisi,

Medii

Aevi

De

i

Eckstein,

ErtUhmg^

Nukts

Clerc,

(1874),

96;

"

13

Lai,

(1899) nse

of

14

"

Gr,

u,

399,

439;

Latin

Germania"Jatis Bi"bler's

cp.

f.

307

in

Le

V.

couplet

ib"

Agt^

Vorienmgen

(1885),

Schmid,

Jakob

f;

496

and

1856),

Europea^

Suppl.

7 13,

f,

420

"

f.

and

Music^

Latin

Moytn

Arts

three of

late

500-6;

the contenL

consisting

am

1,.

formed

these

of

study

30a

13

tht

ami

generally

The

do"

Unierrukiswesem

(1887),

Salvioli,

(1865),

s.

(Breslao, des

the

Thorot,

esp.

An*

it

were

GrammntUaUs

591,

pp.

JJl^S^tthe

Rhetoric,

Astronomy*.

Do"irifut

of

Seven

quadrivium^

*.

latter

the

mediaeval

students

Virgil

began

which

vanum

the

and

the

and

Tbere-is-a-reading-of

Cp.

,

Logic

of

in

of

advanced,

that

accelerated

Arts;

study

of

course

more

by

ithmetic, '

the

of

one

ordinary

which

The

degenerates

Aristotle

partes^

only

with

with

the

was

constructions

doubtless

the

tuscit

qui

Absolute

terminos^.

Liberal

the

through

"

with

centuries

of

all

of

*:

parts

esse^

century*.

portal

approached

for

Grammarians

est

was

renderings

thirteenth

the

was

only

the

of

quia^

the

of

thirteenth

degeneracy

or

Even

ponendum

and

quod

Ablative

the

legitimacy

the

Among

y"f^,

;

ut.

of

silloginaniem

style

common

sense

maintain

and

Latin

holastic

'final'

the

for

Accusative

the

of

use

Infinitive

the

with

certain

mamisset\

the

are

a

expressing

of

damnata

commonest

;

to

desire

the

angustiis

Accusative

the

of

by

or

Latinitas

perpetuis

aning,

e

things

of

BiUragt

885). *

orat,

se

ilosophica

mmar of

mit.

(Haase,

*Metrista'

ad

artes

(1504), opening

the

windows

Buoncompagno

44);

transferre copied the

in

gate the

debet

non

in of

Reicke, a

tower

soccessiTe

A Der

with storeys,

Tharot,

(ap.

in

woodcat

GeUhrU

and

Retsch,

Abb.

(1900),

representatives

with

that

qui

90),

partes

Margarita 43,

exhibits

Arts

looking

of

the

of

Theology

00

the

ing

the

name

Gram

*

loquitur

Mus

study

of

that

of

Liberal

the

Arts,

The

themselves.

ors

not

ervient

e

Middle

(r.

ence

we

1355),

is

gh

rtant

than

er,

the

that

were

of

rteenth, on

the

in

hard

^

one

died *

at

441-51

Cp.

lived

etc.

Rashdall,

Migne

853

(Norden, i

36.

John

chiefly ;

at

Abelard,

Kumtprosa^ The

been

had

mystic

de

ii 67

the

John

t

during

t

studying

Conches, as

of

neglect

twelfth,

was

(Dorbellus)^

Cousin;

t

Pari

of

the

f. 3;

t of

to

of

Logica^

Poitiers.

beginning

succeeded

OrbellU

Paris

university

William

pupils,

t

century,

of

Salisbury

of

from

eleventh

Chartres

at

might

free

in

t

Logic

of

alone,

survived

which

Nicolaus

the

more

with

rate

Meanwhile,

Bernard's

Scotist,

Angers;

ci

in

Bernard

Franciscan

Alcuin, f,

of

TJ^veque. The

still

of

far

syllogism

the

at

Arts

the

of

schools

Aristotle

and

education^.

Classics

the

under

Plato

of

the

statute

earliest

(1137-40)

years

re,

study

classical

general

erest

the

a

t

and

and

the

of

and,

;

row,

deemed

any

part

made Logic

of

study

find

we

isting

e

the

at

first

the

lower

comparison

:

t

enthroned

study

general,

was

to

Chapel

a

was

reading

it

Schoolmen

the

of of

nghold

a

From

paganism'.

influence

but

in

the

In

in

also

personifications

But

safer

fallacy,

a

the

Arts

the

of

but

Aquinas

Authors.

the

of

regarded

Spanish

while,

classical

belonging

art

the

Scriptures,

the

of

was

Thomas

Arts.

considered

involve

nt

that

text-books

icular,

ibly

Liberal

to

subordinate

work

to

assigned

the

of

esentatives

a

Evangelists,

and

position

rdinate

Scriptures*,

of

manuab the

of

study

of

between

meagre

the

see

may

in

of

fresco

a

astra

struggle

Arts

in

and,

Ages,

a

the

of

;

colit

of

the

"

'.

AsT

;

and

study ;

Prophets

the

g

the

colorat

represented

study

Theology

the

of

to

only

theoretic

of

as

recorder':

verba

ponderat

Capella,

Martianus

Riiet

have

not

may

earliest

battle-ground

the

were

corresponding

who

its

;

Gb

;

many

rather

docet

vera

numerat

Ages

Middle

'

Ar

;

canit

DiA

lines

memorial to

or

author,

;

two

known

well

its

of

in

Arts

is

divisions

these

d

Seven

the

up

an

chancellor d.

hom

1455

iv

Prantl,

"

175.

Salisbury,

EmK,

680-4). Hugo

of

St

Victor

(d.

regards

t

THE

XXXII.] by

dt

Gilbert

brother

la

with

he

Donatus

quotes

Cicero

Rhetoric,

Boethius

Frontinus

it

that at

a

when

still

strong

immediate in

famous

brother 'master

the

of

that West

school'

Front

adorned

them

of

each

Dialectic

We

and

Pkiscian

ancient

Priscian,

Rhetoric

with metic Arith-

Pythagoras,

Geometry

with

Ptolemy*.

vHth

here

may

an

with

Astronomy

and

Arts,

with

Nicomachus,

with

was

Seven

the

of

with

the

of

cathedral

Aristotle,

Music

Euclid,

the

Grammar

with

Cicero,

'chancellor',

associated

personage,

his

successively

door-way

figures

with

teaching while

and

of

his

when

was

right-hand

the

1150',

of

and

Theodoric

out

Bernard

actually

school,

connexion

and

Chartres,

were

pupils

its

1134

in

Grammar

with

point

influence

the

For

metic, Arith-

this

to

between

was

time

was

In

interesting

Gkammab a

notice

certain a

for

preference

Greek

Cubednl.

even

authorities,

Dkt.

(Violkl-le-Dac in

cases

use

the

where

Latin

were

1

(synopii *

"

L'Ari

(he

of

The

dales

Cuti

and

La

Clervil,

Ahhi

it

Boethius,

that

in

Rtlifitux

bj

xii^

be

fills

"ala

it

Cp.

AbW

Diel. 1.

ArckU.

Urge

a

Ciartra p.

jtj

n.

Artkit.

117.

of

part

".)

Eptateuchon,

(1895).

p.

Ml

4.

7 f.

Chartrmin, t.T.

the

Mtjnm-Jlit

am

Gmdi

(1898),

H

served ob-

Cleml,

Viollet-Ie-Dnc,

At

current

will

who

Eflalnutîi). pven

in

text-books ;

in

them

of

Astronomy,

Ptolemy'.

is

each

Adelard

for

;

treating

a

for

Euclid),

of

(e. 1141)

for

and

Geometry,

Isidore

and it

Music

translator

and

Hyginus

for

;

(the

Bath

for

;

Bernard's

composed

text-books.

modem

Boethius;

and

who

Arts,

Priscian;

and

by

ultimately

1150-5),

or

ancient

Aristotle

Dialectic,

and

Liberal

Seven

the

connexion

f.

"

64s

CHARTRES.

(1116)

(1141

on

work

OF

Porr^

Theodoric

great

of

SCHOOL

Arit

The

LiUrttut, tdta

was

ud bonowed

E-

MUe,

fran

f

the

bsent 1

1

it

45*;

public the

in

which

Porrê,

that

hmetic

the

Clermont,

sical

a

but

(1145), is

Medicine

To

the

sbury

been

bestowed

liberal

out

studies

Arts

by XI

11),

(p.

were

classical

ral,

are

102-121).

W.

156;

see

Voge, E.

plate Die

Mdle,

on

the p.

Anfanga 119.

of

Hoiithius,

representations

des

Laon

Philosophy

the

of

the

1

Seven

Auxerre

but

pp.

the

123-5,

in

Ar

Sens

at

and

Arts

(e

Pythagoras

and

Iôn

(Male,

unaccompanied

and

Arts,

Seve

the

where

(xii),

albei

privilege

sole

Cicero

ar

for,

rest;

Sens

car

primary

the

at

i

less

profess

Chartres,

and

that

and

corresponding

Cons,

days

cathedrals, at

interest

general

who

has

than

John

seen)*

the

Aristotle,

the

of

statues

537

of

Clermont

attributes

in

date

later

(1275)

Aristodel

the

of

other

those

At

description For

a

are

The

absent.

the

ciantnif "

the

with

on

lled

(at

by

persons

this

yet

Among

supra).

Porch

time

to

t

Geometry

since

vain

o

of

sculptures

his

ignorant

the

of

North

'less

and

literature,

among

the

and

Bernard,

in

according,

already

that,

are

Soissons.

and

have

Music,

cathedral

Philosophy

style

grammar^

personages)

represented

selves

130

the

we

Latin

of

represented

Rouen

(as

proceeds

assist

Capella

ianus

al

man

a

of

and

mechanical,

which

of

from

the

Hippocrates,

remarks

on

and

other

Apelles,

pupils

only

is

on

from

in

though

it

all,

representatives

by

regretfully

the

under

t

those

excellent

He

Classics.

of

Chartres

of

his

owes

not

also

by

school

true

represented

Painting

imedes,

is

this

to

Arts,

the

comment

Boethius.

to

authorities

alone

honour

of

place

his

with

Apart

stands

Gilbert

of

after

and,

suspicions

name

of

derived.

are

the

ascribed

Greek

the

of

sculptures

connexion

;

conjectural

to

the

Trinity^

the

Chartres

and

world';

e

only

of

art,

Front

in

absence

external

representatives

Geometry that

of

Chartres, On

the

due

possibly round

designations

the

the

gathered

above

are

and

works

books

of

correct,

hius

of

four

the

names

ably

46-8'

chancellor

on

the

11

that

among

been

havie

assigned

approximately

conjectured

Boethius

of

may

cathedral

la

be

therefore

may

recognition

heresy,

are

sculptures.

An"li the

Horiut

supra. monumentaUn

Stils

im

MA

(1894),

pp.

iiS"

initiated

by

(^. X135

Bernard

literary

but

reOty

but

alone, From

in

the

Latin

of

in

also

Propertius,

and

by

imitated

In

important

the

had

latter

bishop literature The

JIfti. i 37

*

Ckartmkurimm

tbe

onl

irivmm

the

improvement A

Ovidt

as

careful

BCartial

and

Latin

mediaeval

Tibullus

BCatthew

of

poets

stud

as

well

poems

elegiac

of

a

Hildd)ert^

poets,

in

the

by

his

tradition

age

strugg^ The

Charles

of

di

poem

UMs

kgin

saMam\

Orleansi

at

t

dassical

with

fm$

maintained

by

Great

the

fiimiHarity

whose

was

wa

and

f).

199

Airit^

Unh. td

the

Ages

Middle

the

Orleans^

and

Theodulfus,

(Pooler

to

assigned

Paris

in

studies

classical be

proved

liUendit,

stcientiae

of must

voUvit

pnetermina

in

the

of

founded

classical

^

in h

not

the

marked

France.

and

noted

Horace,

Orleans, is

in

Lucan

be

schoob

been

of

speak,

notin

a

onwardsi

manifest

Statins,

best

place

between

f

writing

to

educatioui

knowledge

a

foundation

proper

desire

lette

himself

Cambraisis"

who

an

cmaif^

is

history

the

betaken

t

Tours'.

of

archbishop

all

his

of

ne^êcting

has no

had

and

one

Bloi

of

authors*.

may

the

whO|

Giraldus

century

Virgil,

Venddme*.

pupil

supply

of

and the

as

In

authorsi

which

twelfth

such

C3uurtres

at

education

Peter

*

versification

models

in

seen

Salisbury. a

dassical

the

of

youdi

of

requires

As^"

also

his

Similarly,

{if.xsso),

age

dearly

classical

Logic, *\

learning

also

about

and

of

subtleties

results

John

doubts

Grammar

of

old

for

his

The

passed

admiration

expresses

the

are

who

XS04),

"

highest he

lettered'^

one

making

of

vcnatlas

I

tft,

pcniickiia

mMmftit

ssC

Irta

ssC

sactWMi

ct

gmaimaHcae

lugicowi...aoa

ia

taltlMi

Bcicat

kmdammiMm

C|i.

wbtBitM.

p.

$

supra, '

Pr90"M*

It

ed.,

7.

Sp^tuiUM

01

Cp.

p.

593

Etfiuf

by

prawMl

Ant.

Wood,

ôotsd

ia

Biewani

tmptm.

*

530

p. "p. tions

Hb

Sapia^rw.

from

139"154; rOrlianais, ^

smprm.

i 543

the

Mmmlb

(doi

FkiimpkU

dbeaads

ll%as)

hi qoota

Cluiici.

MUe x\y

A.

de

Fook|"8S

(1875) 999"440;

I"ttiiimla""

do

VOkitC,

NosdsB,

^%Û

JMa.

di

Ita^risH,

Im

H

Sti.

ijM*

mtkkL.Ji

the

strengthened

Chartres.

The

in

learning

of

twelfth

teenth it

had

in

won

The

ury*.

level

by

Alexander

school

am*

lived

teenth

rest

In

its

through

in

The

715.

ives

ersed '

in

N.

(c, In

one

ntaries

of Galfridus

Delisle,

p.

De

536

EccUsiale^

the

Soc,

la

famous

birth,

decline,

middle

of

acquired

a

POrUanaiSt

Benott-sur*

t new

(187

that

all Its

Fleury.

ha

xiv is

Loire

of

classical

Orleans

de

school

b

school

the

the

school

was

Alexander

the

when

arMoi.

St

of

11

the

of

a8f,

see

53)

p.

514

39

now

Mss

were

and

f,

Epistoltu On

43.

Gtdlicos

apud

Silvester's

Bernard

Medii

Aem

Summa

Die

supra. of

models

Virgil

Orleans

Scribendi

Arte

24,

on

Koux

de

yea

produced

Sorbonne.

the

the

Orleans

of

poets

least the

century

tha

Medicine,

of

school

to

at

by

1561.

((880),

utn

till

church of

began

with

Mhn,

abbey

buildings

Valois,

ptores

'

great

the

of

that

struggle

Cuissard-Gaucheron

"

"

^

schools

Even

Paris,

and

(literally 'Authors')

English

Garlandia^

papal

poets,

about

Latin

of

poets

Orleans

at

on

century

two

by

overshadowed

ition

^

de

Joannes

and

rtres,

by

was

three

Latin

as

the

previous

produced

the

Villedieu*,

of

lauded

were

While

the

the

England

Paris

and

\

respectively

that

Literature

of

school

Bologna

Salerno,

Logic

cked

a

as

in

t

composition

were

wrote

who

in

several

Lucan')

and

versifier,

Orleans

with

and

^

Ovid

Latin

A

(besides

1185

in

distinction,

the

mark

fact

the

bourho neigh-

popular

retain

of

art

immediate

classical

by

During the

widely

to

which

proved

to

on

places a

is

1159

ntators

ol.

with

its

so

men

of

series

centuries.

in

ceased

hands

success

of

etaries

even

the

Orleans

at

ivated

it

that

century,

a

particular,

and

indeed,

became,

art

in

Fleury^

of

forth

twelfth

and

Orleans

at

schools

sent

centuries

flourished

That

h

eleventh

thirteenth

and

er-writing

the

Orleans

of

school

the

of

proximity

the

Lucan.

art

of

letter-writing

There

were

the on

glosses

student

Ovid

askt by

Arnoul

(c. xii).

de

Vino

Reichling

supra, prolog.

Salvo,

(Afon,

Pdtria Germ.

Nova^ Paed.

1009 xii

p.

f"

^^^^

other

xxxviif),

and

passages Norden,

quoted 737

the

neglected

attainment

of

authors,

part

Logic

Books

the

her

forces

to

soon

are

a

Logic

in

skilled

stand

with

the

Lombard

where

her

forces

are

in

Paris.

Among

begins but

is

i.e.

Priscian he

when Lucan

the

and

';

and

Macrobius

Grammar,

takes

'

The

Boethius '

at

by

Toulouse

Toleti '

*

by

the

daemones, The

See

et was

author n.

3,

p.

650

none

learned

of

; others

monk,

Aurelianit

nusquam a

Canon

in/ra.

on

Latin

add

a

of

in

Rouen

about

In

s,

the '

1999

Bononiae

{.Serm^

Terence

aid

of

Logic

Etkkst a

with

vmital

lands

in

find

Authors

Aristotle,

from

psssage

mueteru^

the

holds

the

Horace,

with

of the

it hard

Donatus,

Classics.

H^linand,

mores*

of

Eberhard),

Arator,

and

also

Grammar,

and

though

raging,

parts

certain

the

he

Priscian,

and

Physics

because

apart

Donatus

against

for

Barbarime,

goes

prescribes

Lc,

libtraUs^

artes

battle

the

hut

Delisle,

her,

against

1954

Priscian,

Quoted

Pan'siis

arms

of

Dan

Surgery,

remains

Virgil

but

Orfonon^

the

Paris',

attacks

by

her

up

Physic,

Sedulius,

surrendered,

Boethius.

While

Sutute and

have of

but

only,

Propertius,

Juvenal,

and

and

up

Priscian

by

who

from

Alexander

'nephews',

from

champions

"

foot

on

in

combine

Aristotle.

and

fight

They

aid

distant :

"

all

taken

meanwhile

to

modem

certainly

would

Logic.

of

his

all

Theology

Plato

are

city

they

her

Arts

other

Aristotle

squire.

meanwhile

while

continues

impersonations

several

Porphyry,

domain

and

not

Persius

that

of

by

certain

and

summons

of

leagues

six

Geometry,

Plato;

steed

aided

fort

of

and

attacked,

Statius,

Homer

and

is

himself

and '

his

(who is

those

attacking

has

:

Claudian,

and

she

three

chariot

a

;

of

summons

'

when

approach

Rhetoric at

champions

by

from

thrown

by

joined

itself,

a

Battle

and

knight

another

a

Arts.

knights^

the

battle

the

Liberal

Arithmetic

Astronomy,

in

places

gather

as

summary

Homer

'

their

at

brief

a

of

interest

Orleans,

of

Orleans

of

chieftains

and

the

all

many

with

trembles

elsewhere,

and

Music,

the

walls

banner

that

Priscian,

by

the

forces

Swift's

as

in

literature,

the

without

serve

may

latter

philosophy

between

not

Henri

the

poetic

production,

before

Around

and

Paris.

on

Toumai are

the

reinforced

march

Uanner

fray.

Donatus

Persius,

her

unfurls

known

following

The

(1697).

Grammar

better

is

piece

to

of

study

battle

It is

of

belongs

especially

a

as

The

far

a

of

precursor

literature,

in

shown

poem

which the

supreme

centuries*.

contemporary

Arts^

classical

clearly

thirteenth

between

represented

Grammar.

of

and

Seven

of

cultivation

the

of were

is

contrast

and

in

conflict

here

This

study

the

on

solely

Authors

The

twelfth

the

of

The

is

Orleans,

at

Battle

the

and

the

of

xiii'.

c.

Paris

represented

the

on

of

Paris

poems

vividly

d'Andely

in

Arts

*.

direct

the

Lucan.

and

insisted

had

and

through

style

of

Virgil

the

more

still

purity

Latin

certain

philosophy

of

especially

Orleans,

at

study

1

discoone

ecoe

codices, Ase,

D0mm$).

is

70.

*

Mont-PH^ri.

quaervnt

Sslemi

delivered clerid pyxides,

hold

their

own,

tain

modem

ic,

however,

ronomy,

n

is

and

an

envoy even

who

their

tents

has

buried

try

daring

the

son,

any

deemed

the

the

began,

ich

rthern

not

Italy,

^

Li

et

that

Bretons

lying

A

ing

of

the

Api"undix

geta

(1875)

(1800) "

V.

496"519, U

Clerc,

515,

early

531

Les

'

not

foes,

on

Muse

the

and

of

Blois,

is holding although thirty

;

3rears

Meanwhile,

his

a

contemptible

parts

speech,

of

Orleans

Seven

a

of

in Paris,

Arts

century

learning,

of

revival

but

England,

or

that

of the

person

Similarly,

in the

century,

Petrarch.

of

Architrmius

poems,

been

had

fourteenth

the

in

supra).

Anti-

and

de

Gautier

Chitillon

',

the

which

Gesta

dtuis

of

editor

Macedum^

text

the

has

first words

the

of

because

toute

t/ui

Jubinal's

in

by

Norden,

Litt,

1.

the

404

in

usurers

only

abstract

In

in his paraphrase,

d'Aussy

says

the

uses

poet

unambiguous

Petit-Pont.

Lombard

en

',

Anglais

meant.

du

Poetry,

and

in

years

their

Macidum

into

Adam

the

Hist.

to

her

supra).

are

325"347;

compelled

for

is

text

the

Germany

of

correcting

to

Grammar.

But

arose

names

AfestreSf

in

to

of

prophecy

the

ducis

Quar

**

t

l

Muse

the

of

or

in

(pp.

to

to

reference

schools

poet's

it Aiemant,

in allusion

'

that

speech

of

Germans*,

the

perfect

school

Renaissance

(p. 530

Breton

ngiois '

France

'

from

refrained AUxandreii

*

in

by

by

meant

clearly

ce

the

respectively

udianus

sends

Logic,

poet)

construe

survived*.

of

the

indicated

Only

till she

Orleans

rival,

his

literary

the

alone

where,

of

rning-star

by

Law

fulfilment

the

the

1300

shade

of

and

boy'*.

year

study

Rhetoric

day,

that

with

I'lsle^.

de

lightning

the

heed

is not

whoever

rules

her

and

(adds

give

cannot

who

science,

last

more

the

her

where

'

by

between

Britons

the

will

once

will

merest

the

land

the

This

*

scholar

the

into

own

her

in every

Before

in

held

since

and,

somewhere

sight,

still by

'.

generation

since,

of

is honoured

that

be

out

herself

show

hate

next

declare

herself

she

Lombards

scatters

of

flings

forces;

Alain

is accordingly

and

Astronomy their

together

aid,

and

Grammar,

little of

so

clearly

message

their

fort

the

forces

the

knows

Meanwhile

and

to

But

.

his

result.

without

rn

ns

by

unfortunately

deliver

to

withdraw

beleaguered

to

Hauteville

de

Jean

to

obliged

is there

hasten

Seneca

and

including

poets,

cannot

Ovid

although

278*;

France,

dun

they

Science n*entetU

eil. of

est

gars^

bien

ses

d'Aussy

ii 138

represented

as

dues.

pars. ii

(1H39) in

718-31. Rashdall,

are

for their

poets

Kutcbcuf

Legrand

who

f.

415"

Notices

435 et

and

Extrmts^

in

INDEX.

463,

456,

(1)

Magnus,

Albertus

614

600, 'Cernuus',

(3)

586;

481,

of

Plato,

on

491

(Abaiilardus^ 595,

5W,

533"

.

,

515),

509

613,

6"4

f; 506,

von

Alcaeus,

44,

47

33,

f;

Alcuin,

589,600,

"

f;

Michael,

(i)

atus,

643

434,

6

(a)

411

i*

ia3f;

414

411,

loo

415 n.

(1)

Bremen,

of

Hereford,

ont,

(4)

;

6

n.

(Teuffel.

6)

ard

Bath,

5

of

ric

)

Eynsham,

Macer,

lianus

951

L.,

Paullus,

lius

as,

169

Alexandria,

131,

54-4,

14,

107

Julius,

(i)

(a)

949;

pope,

Serapeum,

114;

and

c.

vi,

3

dates Alexandrian

of

in

de ft

"

berico

^30.

;

of

(j)

n.

480

I'lsle

of a

seats

Corvey,

St,

"ans

104;

f

380

us

bert

in

ios-â;

age,

in,

thias,

n.

341,

113, Pergamon,

Alexandria

;

388

53

librarie

409;

110-114*

i59-4Sa

deacon,

io5-"

of, f;

Librarians

f,

539

(i)

petus,

(a)

390;

341,

School

;

105

Alexandria

Constantinus,

an Al

of

ViJIedieit,

of

Museum,

364

icanus,

(8)

101

160;

us,

(7)

57"^;

141;

4"o

394.

'84.

;

55a

f ;

%%\

585,640?,

33

65;

hylus,

of

57""

50".

365

Haks,

648?

Homer,

and

(^)

;

3*5

6"8.

f

Neo-Platonist,

(1)

;

i6a

hines

i59"

son

Polyhistor,

(5)

311;

319

(4)

;

30$

5

548,

:

333

Cotyaeum,

of

i

lai,

Aphrodisias,

lumenius,

an,

Aetolus,

(i)

495

493,

101

46,

637

MA,

[a) of

645

f, 630,

1

34,

954

959,

Alexander,

1

Great,

the

Alexander in

S 47",

'\\ 307)

530

Martyrins*,

antius

450

Soci

in

(portrait

f

Aldhelm,

Eniflcmd,

Petit-

du

Victor,

St

of

(3)

;

bp

(9)

408;

563

507

of

964-8*

nier,

600

MS,

f

Mon

influence,

his

on

and

1886;

Fre

Grammar^

his

on

116-145;

lites,

15

Kirckengackickte^

Hauck,

16a;

cetas,

i'

Q,

(7.

Wattenbach

46

Haureau,

Cp.

oa3.

1 a,

359,

454,

aî,

455

58a

Absolute,

tive

345

310

Alcman,

536,

615

a8o,

970,

171

ius,

1

3a

Halberstadt,

Albrecht

Alciphron,

ia6

,

55

506,

59*

57'. Albinus

ury,

f;

558

486,

484,

(AUmus

553

515,

(i)

InsuOs)^

ab

f, 580,

600

Canino,

Alfiumbi,

f

648

Alfred 'Alfred

Bologna,

Saxony,

535

569 577

in,

learning

of

199

canon,

andrian Alfanus,

Monte

phases

scholmrsnip

3

650

6n,

of

f;

;

160^-4

liteimture,

500

387,

555, Great,

the the

ffi\fi" 481

Englishman',

f ;

I 343

536,

1

A

559.

38^,

orical

35.

344.

54i

f;

myths

590. 6a, raugi,

and

innSt

f,

134;

275,

706,

34

(4)

;

127,

44,

f,

154

asius

(c

IX),

(emp.

A.D.)i ;

389

(4)

(9)

;

358

(3)

Sinaites

papal

474

Scot,

Michael

Andr.

Khodius,

(St)

lm

Bisate,

abp

(3)

of

; 499 Palatitta^

Laon,

of

(a)

550;

f

397

;

of

Cumae,

of

gonus

of

machus,

34,

och,

163,

pater

344,

92,

honius,

140,

critics,

398

3a,

61;

311,

;

Laodicea,

of

liimris

Sidunius,

Sulpicius

A.,

lodorus,

(rhetorician),

108;

(7)

Book

198

(i) 135

130

f;

f,

of

151;

158

Athens

(a)

(chronoof

Pergamon

5

;

Plato, the

in,

f

oa

;

7^ his

Rhetoric^

and

Isocrates

81

f;

his

his

didat

of

poetry

of 79

of

th

the

f ; his

thenes, Demos-

and

fr

quotations

Grammar his

m d

Treatiu

his

of

f;

35

criticism

to

fortuncb

33

^3,

f ;

;

ag

430

outline

83

15

Roman

Symmachus,

f ; his

of

Crates,

in

409,

64

6

f,

53

135; ;

Sym

Aristarchus,

Homer,

on

Poetry^

351

i,

Aristoph.'

ia8;

398;

scholia^

70-3

388

A

Plato's

Fro^t age,

141

Aristotle,

in

;

Callistratus,

caiiof,

420

(3)

n.

508

the

criticism 108,

395

;

383 337

43

on,

109

373;

161

348,

141

Alexandrian

Byz.

168

linaris

loger),

335

Aristonicus,

Plutarch,

374

347,

140,

f,

5

Aristobulus,

131

161

38

Alexandrian

bthenes,

335,

Didymus,

Sidon,

of

phanes,on

n,

149,

S7

131;

114,

305

Catania,

of

Byzantium

7

Carystos,

355

435

Apology^

of

Quintilianus,

in

dorus

139,

Aelius,

fosiuM,

418

i6a 1,

n.

50;

130-5;

Aristophanes,

468 Pianudea^

(a)

116, ia6

376,

;

author

n.

abbot

and

Canterbury,

508.

(3)

ologia

prior

50"5i

395

Aristippus

Aosta,

and

5oa,

497t

;

164

of

Bee,

199

167,

in

361

(a)

389

th

among

Aratus,

aa,

Aristides,

100,

51a;

f;

385

Pseudo-,

Aristarchus,

569

Lion,

Livius,

nicus,

East,

436.

Areihas,

(Andrew),

545,

the

and

(1) Lopa-

;

Andreas

(3)

;

384

and Euclid,

Aristotle

of

the

558

Galen,

540-a

183,

Crete,

of

406

clus

(1)

548,

544.

54J

540,

Archilochus,

109

(i)

nd

(3)

Arator,

30

iotes,

539.

544;

Arcadius,

menes,

as,

565;

Hippocrates

study

renderings

f,

539

Lati

;

585

Arabic

(a)

in

f,

575

of

Aristotle.

his

530;

59a

of,

translations

facin

pi.

hymns,

Dante,

totl Aris

relation

and

560

Latin

study

West,

librarian

506

Greek, on

his

563;

on

Arabic,

Arabs,

491

385;

agoras,

of

142,

131,

f;

in

commentaries

Ptolemy.

175-7

(c. vi),

vii),

563

128,

161,

I

Antioch

c.

367,

his

(i)

son

345

Anomaly,

and

48,

vi),

(5)

370;

355,

(c.

eon,

gy

141,

on

work

5

560

interest

54a,

of

(c. ill), Synonyms

Saccas

of

(c. IV),

f

his

560;

pupil

father

(1)

(3)

author

Hermeias

f;

Averroes,

(1)

136; 14a;

his

560, 106,

Aristarchus,

ryphon,

Thomas,

576;

561

604

311,

594

of,

(St)

251

Alexandria,

of

f

607

193,

William

550,

579

508;

Mundo,

9

n.

147,

D

574;

310,

Dt

599;

9,

n.

9i6

Plaianis,

Hirbis^

Ovid,

544

88

310;

Dogmaie

Aquinas,

Marcellinus,

ius

f

610;

mythology,

codex^

nus

1^7,

Apulia,

St,

e,

29,

Apuleius,

^37

Greek,

bet,

of

Virgil,

409;

Bible,

the

Homer,

43"5

337t

15

330

386

interpretation

in MSS,

Ar.,

85

0

d f ; A

and

J58f, Themistius,

335,

Ammonins,

365,

365*

Agorius

114

by

abstract Bys.

;

411

interest

in in

MA

studied Eric

Auxerre,

of

Caieg.

and Notker

L4ibeo,

489, by

) and

by

;

511

Pont,

510;

and

Fost.

and

513,

in

John

Gerard El,

540

expounded Rich,

'Master

Hugo',

by

Grosseteste,

Anal,

Post.

Anal.

;

^**^^^*

criticised

etc.,

Aquinas,

56s; by

Pr.

Anal,

Siger,

;

565

Bury

)

The

Latin 540.

from

on

new

Inltrpr.^

580

Aristotle,

legends,

Seven

408,

of

in

translations

547.

548.

the

Greek,

530

from

of

Asdepius,

Asper,

n.

Asser,

558

510,

f.

565. 548,

565

558

Asterios Atetus

^38;

Athanasius, f,

pf.

537

scvlptiire,

Athenaeus, Athenodoms

644,

508,

Myrleia,

158

357 191;

449

Aendlios,

197,

489

;

sii

454

(cons.

494

A.D.), L.,

Praetextatus, 907,

343

330

Tarsus,

;

Florence,

mediaeval

Authors,

versus

Richard

Arabic,

51J 643!;

f

Asconius,

the

993

46s,

59^,

Chapel',

Spanish

Asclepiades

f ;

533"

DeHeiarum^ '

644;

645

5

174,

458,

53"f

595

version,

Liberal,

5"6.

5.

HortHs

959,

304

158 Latin

S53,

n-

J95

William

f,

547

143

Ephetos,

ofOckhamonCa/"f.,578; of

311

536,

198

of

the

bV

expounded

3 548

Mundo],

Pergamon,

of

fresco

Thomas

by

l^

iss,

106,

Artemidorus

Arts

540,

53a,

459

Celsus, II,

in

*""*

403;

[P^vSle/ns],

303

by

both

and

570, 553

S^ph,

;

Oxford

at

Edmund

by

Con-

(x"9

905,

S38-30,

Arabic

from

of

Arts,

Neckam,

;

99

Arthurian

Anal.

[D

80,

Plantis],

Salzburg,

Artemon

bury's Salis-

f;

to

Cremona,

of

the

54a

565; 56*

565;

[De

57";

Pol.

563.

;

548

5"^4"

Athau,

5

"*

73

Ethics,

6.

Causisl

;

n.

Arsinoe

author

of

519

translated

536,

5"^3

Arrian,

EtiaieU'

known

etc.,

55^1

Arruntius

510;

Metalogicus, Post,

Adam

to

Theodoric*s

in

Organon

[De

63,

47,

547;

56".

3

5551503.

;

n"

of

VigilitL^

Khet.

Pri9uipum\

584;

Amo

f;

f,

593

503

558,

515

^""-

548.

Moralia^

Arhobius,

Abelard,

InltlUcHhuSy

Dc

chm,

Freising,

and

507,

Anal.

5^"f

536

^ "

et

35

560,

566,

Caelo^

Anima^

544

S4,

Aristoxenus,

into

to

546,

[Phytiegn.],

Venetia,

known

"74. Pot.

stUution

(iis8)

of

An.

Regimint

Top,^

introduced

Pr,

Anal.

Petit-

of

German

Otto

by

Germany

du

into

de

f.

De

548

De

;

559

Hist.

575;

510,

561

;

507

J67,

DeSomno

540;

548, and

translated

and

535,

507,

55".

Magna

Germany

Gerbert,

Clericus

Jacobus

548.

554f

and

Anal.^t

EL

Soph,

539t

569;

499

Nova';

'Logica

5"5"

565

50",

559*

547,

559f

546,

by

expounded translated

540,

of,

507,

416,

58s

study

Physics^

553f

540.

470,

fnttrpr,

;

480

365,

Jean

InUtfr,

;

into

Gunso,

by

and

478, 484

introduced

Top*

M^L

79

Co/fy.

Scotus,

Joannes

Vandiires,

de

540.

570;

and

of

against ;

585

5"o,

550;

Ar.,

legends

prejudice

logic,

Corr.

'Logica

(i)

Inierpr, by

Saracenic

565 West;

the

Veius';

f;

385

403,

Syrians

allowed,

authority

Meteor.

380, the

among

Ar.,

553);

253

383,

Arabians,

and

941,

10,

5

others,

his

Physics

of

forbidden

570;

(Dante);

593

Or^

239,

381;

549t

^^7t

the

Cassiodonis,

age,

418,

from

by

Vet-

Analytics^

the

Boethius,

(and

558

489,

f;

studr

previously

supreme

and

by

ganon

Pwwi

367,

965

177,

translations

;

5601;

Mtt.

and

368 of,

study

tius

Aquinas, the

Philoponus,

Simplicius,

and

David

^67,

Armenian,

man

Syrianus,

345,

935 5,

189

649

description

;

-8

Psellus, Athens

;

I,

;

403

II,

161;

149,

in

Eratosthenes

terary

criticism

Greek,

sts,

53-57

f;

316

f;

friend

(3)

0?;

Cicero,

of

Plato,

on

commentator

St,

Benedict,

181;

256

Benedictine

ssions

Soliloquies^

;

elagius,

449 M.,

ius,

ius,

n.

233

Eric

re,

of,

552

548,

cathedral,

479,

Berettgurti,

Gestae

Berengarius

of

(i)

618

485,

Tours,

508

Chartres,

of

f,

511

520

(2)orClairvaux,5io,

644,646;

53

541

(Avendehut),

oes,

f,

541

et.

546;

Aquinas,

Bern

542,

627

nus,

enna, A

Bible, 344*

234

5)

Bion,

MS

;

432

1

47

" 474,

(Teuffel,

interpretationof,335,

allegorical

f

544

Alcimus,

us,

Avi-

Ad/'revtatio

539;

Mima,

cennae,

560;

552,559,

387,

Ar.

of

;

Roger,

n,

141,

47,

(Gerard

of

Scot),

547,

(Adam

Marsh

Cremona),

545

and

5'9. 543 (Michael 554,

557

Grosseteste),

563

549,

553.

612,

f, 6261

618

636

Boccaccio, Boethius,

n.

f,

237

translations

and

f,

uf

Genoa,

Catholicon

of,

584,

Boclhian of

640 Hugh,

sham,

l)ere, 631,

498; 634

488,

556 MSS,

607,

618,

619,

^39 latio,

transK,

505

U

505 241,

of

expositions

478,

470,

568;

5"o,

the

f

;

482,

Scholastic

511,

4

n

9 Problem*

Cons

Philosophiae 487,

to Ar

tran

553;

510,

httroduction^

Porphyry's f ;

f;

621

f,

259

Si'i

509,

5071

499.

540

389,

10

239,

579

3K6

60

f, 607,

604

490,

440-2,

Organon,

oiithorfx:,

dail,

507.

5"^7-75;

cules, minus-

Vulgate

also

see

415

Bobbio,

353

285,

Caroline

in

of,

115

Blemmydes,

chylides,

502

492, 619

609,

St,

423

542 on

Horace,

374

Bessarion,

ebron,

Ilildesheim,

of

Berytus,

459,

62a

610,

612;

617

abbey

560

Silvester

530,

4-6,

Virgil,

of

ward

1

(4)

530;

B.

(5)

Lucan,

Bertin,

facing

pi.

;

MS

614;

Cluni,

of

5

513,

Berne,

and

Ethics,

on

Thomas

by

refuted

n.

545

544,

Physics

(3) 514;

Tours.

Ar.

on

;

501

582,

6;

n.

Moelan,

570,

560,

552,

Aninia,

De

Caelo,

6,

627

f

539 f,

544 n.

581

579.

76,

628,

634

Bercheure),

(Bersuire,

n.

eath

bi

G,

228)

Bernard,

ace,

382

(Wattenbach,

613

501,

Afi/l,

to

x

n.

638

637;

of,

648

St,

Letter

Berfiiire

520

508,

476, 617

614,

3,

William

gne,

De

ii"

reason,

61

5,

n.

594

3

Benzo,

f

and

,

cp.

479,

Benott-sur-Loire,

Canter-

of

abp

n.

and

f

302

209

rity

e

(2)

470

485,

Orosius

Biscop,

520

Sainte-More,

de

Bentley's

jury,

46

;

482

364;

Beneventum, Benott

224,

III,

Benedict

(3)

i

45^

\^Categori"s'\f

Dialectic,

;

507

Con-

Hippo,

of

221-4;

etc.,

505"

8,

7

bp

(St), (1)

ine

'Benedictine

;

lienedict

(9)

589;

n.

593

th

598;

458,

461

957

255,

of,

of,

age,

Bucolics',

Alitor^

571

Rule

Order

598;

500,

f;

3 and

609,

574,

482,

'henbane',

(Meô),

Belenum the

630

597,

451

5

s,

see

638

623,

Roman,

3081;

Vinceni

516-8

(Baida),

Bede

in,

554

413,

f, 534,

502

Becket,

135;

on,

of,

632;

614,

497.

i5"

Comedy,

John

Beauvais,

157;

151,

Bee,

I.

39"

388,

Basingstoke,

413

135,

I,

Basil

xii,

c.

England,

and

343

surroundings

of Athens

515"

5

agno

and

cot,

^44

irgilio,

Frederic

ace,

St

nt,

500,

Canterbury,

557,

1)

abp,

196,

i,

abp

604,

590, Cologne,

of

Carwina,

undio

4

tine

Richard

age,

79"

age'

383-5"

lassics.

s,

395,

415,

417;

Byz.

the

age,

the

f;

f.

417

See

f,

(a)

r,

603

also

the

Distieka^

Cedrenus,

aa,

author

5^7

Franciscans

facsimiles

MSS,

other

49^ 544

""

""

4"

^*

530

Laoni-

and

90 William

Charax, Charisius,

506,

of,

Joannes,

509,

5

370 a

ao6, the

Bald,

the

Great,

18,

453

47

473,

468,

465,

(1284), Colleges, 503,

495,

391,

319,

5'"^ 545

of

""

""

""

3i

5"8

55"t

School

the

Theodoric,

Front

1,

53""

533

617,

618,

Chilperic, Ertuhung^

f so

in

the

513,

and

949, n-

".

6ao,

II

f ;

Joh

Seven

the

Eptataukon the

on

645 n.

5,

534

539

""

3.

579"

6aa

i

353)

West

f

515

(SchmkI,

434

moces-

^44;

5"9"

Cathedral,

the

of

Chaucer,

bis

and

5171,

Arts,

on, 4 Fulbert,

under

of,

5"7.

5"i-5i4f

tomb '

Saxo

Bernard

Salisbury,

hit

Poite

484;

497;

sors,

614; '

learning

of

revival

455-464,

Liberal

Peterhouse

from,

f.

Chamaeleon,

of

423

606;

early

450"

135;

339

other

of

510,

a

4a

490,

Aristophaneiis, EiJkcftes,

551;

dates

i6",566;

3"

507, Demetrius

under,

ia9

415

(in 1309),

MSS^

367,

Chartres,

of

(iaa4),

45"

116,

114,

Matthaeus,

;

588

Chalcidius,

Charles

130

(i)

idge

341 f

act

Aachen,

stratus,

f, 608

481

197 f;

Pseudo-,

38;

374

of,

thenes,

iotes,

;

407

Charles

608

opius,

56

the

584

of,

lai

nus,

470,

Caesar

(a)

Vindex,

machus,

269,

176;

63a;

school

llius

981

637

603

484,

637

a"i,

499,

a68,

645

other,

f;

363

Liberal

the

and

elder,

Catullus,

34a

163,

of

Champeaux,

Grammar

rea,

129,

534

f,

x)mbard,

a)

Calacte,

Analogy,

on

0a,

of

a6

60

597.

499*

France,

Chartres

at

cus,

50a

490,

Chalcondyles,

169;

14

341,

237,

Rhodes,

Cermenate,

onstanttnopU

lius,

466,

Censorinus,

ship, Scholar-

Scholarship

of

444.

Caicnis

435

Byz.

138,

364

355,

344-56;

of

Cato

377,

of

study

debt

4^4-6;

580,

Grammars,

416;

ao7,

Arts

literature,

Byz.

of

615

dates,

4""5;

394,

Rule

Greek,

of,

Cathedrals

of,

376-^28;

'dark

0;

Carthusian

"38

674

615,

579,

622;

607,

600

471,

i8a

t[33. Castor

Walter,

f;

names

Cassiodonis,

f a

n.

553

536,

n.

r

581

y,

457,

50a

Cassianus,

409 643

1,

n.

n.

516

Pisa,

of

an,

564

107

601

Latin,

486

407,

639

58a,

Oy

615

minuscules,

Cases,

615

484,

Nicephorus,

ompagno,

57

598

36a

Latini,

nius,

59;

6ao;

de,

Flavins,

Carthusians,

Elizabeth

536,

Muvenal),

Thomas

Carrels,

536

specimens

catalogue,

Ovid,

and

Caroline

573

439

Augustine's

Caper,

530;

f ;

509

Cantimnr^,

448

Philippis^

Thomas,

Robert,

,

in,

116

Church,

Christ

monks

Voiabularwm^

Master

tto

c

Greek of

of

arrett.

of

of, emp.,

hand,

St

f, 61

579

author

ing,

f

f

56a

Ireland,

author

,

567 453

of,

ardine,

(1)

decree

Cantacuzenos,

(iVinfrid),

and

178

584

William

,

PoeU,

Del

546;

Canopus,

entura,

in

II,

589

cursius,

a8i;

129,

581

f;

Ctsth,

n.

"5

406 Patiats

stus

egang

(cento), Metz,

of

nicon

(1)

348;

344,

Nicephorus, an

in,

literary

180;

99,

15,

Tofnca^

180,

Spuches,

139;

04,

635; 470,

625;

um,

omnium

Rep.

Cicero

4;

O4;

John

acon,

of

etrarch,

,

366,

433;

Todi

Palaeo-

;

Her

414;

Afr

the

Classic

387

the

;

the

monastery

and

the

IV,

c.

392

356,

Studion,

of

See

220,

384;

con qu

Turkidi

the

547;

426-8.

374

Latin

the

^15; 426,

207,

libraries,

the

;

university.

West,

Sant

346;

Bytantitu

252,

254,

60

599,

588

Corbie,

rcians,

Library),

ics,

^

459

survival

France,

;

594-6 597;

ian,

thes,

234 etc,

armario

Irish

nt,

534

429,

IV,

Clement

(3)

465;

463,

letter

to

(2)

567;

V,

of

646

231,

x,

Joannes,

machus, 485

625

164, ;

498, f 357

(2)

204

596,

598

f ;

MSS,

602, 4;

156;

199;

Imbros,

of

(i)

422

Italian

E.

429, 211

(i)

dramatic,

literary,

11,

52

i9f,

80,82;

272-80;

35,

99; 183

177-180;

f;

506,

466,

U.,

67-75;

225

(2)

383;

monk,

384

Victor,

Criticism,

39^

628

of,

Tenisalem,

Cowell,

n

School

118

Cousin,

ont,

f;

170

11

Cosmas,

Lanfranc,

(4)

Cos,

154-8,

alios,

Robert

Critobulus

395

267

158

criticus,

323-6;

48

162 M

of

of.

403

monk,

III',

Clement

03;

on,

Alexandria,

of

164,

473,

467, 636

(Tacitus),

;

Cricklade,

Psellus

nt

596

Crates

147

thenes,

from

f

Corbie),

(New

Craterus,

589

Victor,

situ

strum

OreUcn

518

"ficiani, 620 290,

Comutus,

492, Grantor,

531,

206, Marius

ius

De

of

Cornificius,

Corvey

Germany,

200

iais,

MS

603-5

England,

and

the,

counteracted,

in

61

625

against

485;

609,

MSS,

f

436

0)rmery,

in

VI,

445

prejudice

heir

(c.

Codex

montanus,

602;

480, f, 633

628

Corippus,

43

aris

473,

625,

f

501

ra,

taly

(Pe

Constantinui

380,

375,

conquest,

368

3^"

in

there

Cooyists,

and

397

379;

415,

Roger

511; da

Jacopone

422;

Gerbert,

470;

VII

539

374.

Einhard,

of

426

Manasses,

Constantinople,

490,

613-6;

MA,

396,

399;

Sophia.

5;

487;

Cephalas,

studied

n.

111^

Salisbury,

574;

Horten-

574

Lupus,

Servatus

89;

1,

;

461,

phyrogenitus),

canus,

v

WUra-

468

VI,

moniacus,

625

569,

in

Gregory

99"546;

441;

"u/

235,

kappa,

Philoso-

623, 5;

Scipionis, n.

93

n.

574

De

191,

626',

265-7,

\

Academica

thus,

f,

613

IVorks,

590,

C.

(3)

618

Constantme

490,

on,

scholia

etters,

hical

467

;

604;

1,

n.

615,

Constantine

613

51

(2) C.

624;

6f8f;

Consentius,

in,

604,

470,

615.

liurg,

logy philo-

authorities,

Oratore,

De

;

ratoi\

Jitin

517,

511,

of;

Hirschau,

of

Mure,

criticism

Greek

his

65-7

I

;

409 509

f

609

see

f

418

76

1

analogist,

78-180;

4,

William

Conrad

o,

407,

5oiS,

Conches,

K73

411,

ion

,

Anna,

Conceptualism,

(St),

nus,

467

393

Comnena,

381

(XpvaoXw/Mlf),

sostom

251,

Cometas,

f

147

Mloras

Columella,

406

446

Pasehalt^

sippus,

439

344,

J

568

f,

61-4

6

52-7; 109;

191; 292-5;

129

194-6;

297

1

(4)

583;

1

f;

60

of

118,

Dialectic,

359,

919,

909,

187,

179,

no,

31,

verbal.

Alcuin

9 ;

n.

on,

Dicaearchus,

Cusaniis"

Nicolas

;

I

n.

035

016,

458

100

Vale-

Curtius

(9)

635;

Q.,

us,

DictamtH,

648

^89,

Dietionarii^

(St),

an

Dictys

f, 379

94

poets,

(9)

905;

Toulon,

of

Dicuil,

934

449

John

f,

383

of,

536,

395,

139

Diocles

Magnesia,

of

53

library

e,

isions

Ciawiianiu,

Ovid,

tius,

599

Areopagite',

Averroes,

and

cenna

Aquinas

Sigcr,

564; Virgilio,

Del

Ages

id

the

*,

the,

cursor pre-

Armenian,

n.

365

338,

4,

Thrax,

Latin

id

Vincent

565;

*

see

*

Aristotle

ad

in

Piantu\

De

fin.

f

641

SigniJUandi^

Motiis

Cydones,

Scepsis,

of

mocritus,

MSS,

353; Fals,

353; Ar.

67,

96,

Rhet,,

Oi.t

Greek,

558,

561

Domnulus,

930,

501 635

Aeiius,

of\

Lipt., Dt

Chers.^

994;

Dem.

999,

monk,

Cor,^

Dositheus

HmL

(Dem.

(c

481,

esiderius,

5o"i

460

n.

534"

(i)

of,

415.

5981619, Vienne,

of

at

John, Greek;

Bobbio,

and

1 431,

(TettM,

13

7)

407

'canon*

f, 61-4;

51

of,

study

early

of,

Grammar,

Latin

a

of

author

A.D.),

Gallen

St

479 Doxopatres,

and

thenes Demos-

(9)

419;

iv

Yersion

used

Dttcas,

1

Dnris, abbey

(3)

184;

Iri

463

Greek

and

Dion.

974;

Philalethes,

St,

Hb.

(9}

536;

Donmtiis,

453 649

Greek

639;

478,

417,

of,

"ersion

o(^ 638,

574,

500,

on,

Kemi(gias)

919;

18,

Grammar

468,

469.

9

184,

470;

Claoditts

Dt

81,

Terence,

crittdsm

enis,

interested

f

Marengo,

Drama,

Lantern

an

557, ignorant

99 319;

Ltg.^

metrius De-

319

'Longinus'

974-7;

Moer*

WaterfonL

Aquinas,

Dominico

458,

106;

(4)

;

161

ipfiffPfiatf

mosthenes, 305t

loi.

153,

tctfX

metrius De-

(9)

473;

Phaleron,

of

of

of

Magnus,

978

etrius

studj

Baiuvais,

of

Thomas

Donatus,

narchus,

(3)

their

Geoffrey

;

^63

thei

535

Mundo^

Dt

Cattsis,

137

43,

William

;

585

^61,

Greek;

\

'Scot

156;

551;

of,

4

the

f,

7

559;

style,

Albertus n.

475

f;

973

Order

beke,

n.

;

35f

Greek, 594-0

950

415,

( 580; sius (4) Diony-

553"

Exiguus,

500 ;

483

a

sius, 'Diony-

369,

Halicamassus,

Dommtcans,

590;

as

Renaissance,

the

o?

ark

Dante

;

(9)

548.

53f.

361

360,

3^8,

316;

Dionysius

(5)

f;

Areopaffite',

of

599

490

991

Aelius,

505.

9

n.

467

4^3,

407,

Dionysius

Thomas

Latini,

;

589

Chrysostom,

Avi-

Magnus,

Brunetto

Dion

474.

the

;

591

All)ertus

and

Cassius,

the

Sta-

6i7;

Aristotle,

369;

Dion

Dionysius,

and

'Dionysius

618;

f,

and

370 918,

906,

Horace,

6iof; Lucan,

616;

his

of

Dante

;

591

Virgil,

695;

and

literature

translations,

613;

339

988,

Diomedes,

Anii-

statistics

Latin

to

Cicero,

317

Laertius,

Diogenianus,

the

precursors,

467,

539;

eferences

Latin

his

;

Wcttin,

of

(9

973;

117,

500

f ; 943

590

333

Pollio,

Val.

of

Diogenes

Petrus,

ani,

son

990

pope,

of

373

199,

Siculus,

(1)

Diodorus,

us,

f;

Didymus, 367

cus,

f

64

Didascaliat,

cius,

693

Dares,

and

f

539

598,

594

;

s

n.

959

ianus,

637

de,

Radulfus

Diceto,

8

*

598

y7

87-9o"

c

in,

reading

of

course

471,

474, Dudo

635 439;

(1)

of

Dungal,

411

CM

frontStpkece

and

41,

St 440

(t* ioso)"

Quentin n.

4,

46a

n.

1,

479

501

59

the

on

Juvenal,

;

carreli

s

Magnum,

giants

of

shoulders

iambic

in

Et. Etymology,

d

f;

n.

593

quoted,

s^

Graedsmus,

Bethune,

of

6iit

53a,

vester, Sil-

Bernard

on

f,

146

MS,

16;

Eudocia,

Lahyrin'

10;

1

645

511,

Violarium

370;

Pseudo-Eudocia,

399 bp

(1)

III,

Eugenius

404

; transl.,

396

356,

399;

404

verse,

93,

Euclid,

Panmm^

10;

4

405,

,

Toledo,

of

445

515

(1) pope,

613

Captivi^

514

Eugraphms

es,

Terence,

on

490

589 374,

f

38J

Abingdon,

(St), of

I,

Eumenes

(coin)

'57.

M9fi

567,

55a,

Euphorion,

tion

Europe,

of

free

550;

phorionis,

ed.,

Roma,

'),

Patiens

Electra, f;

634

626^

620,

614,

Mss,

344,

400;

Medea,

59;

51,

480,613,

deln,

Pkotti.,

171;

,

534;

II

(d.

8;

V

(d.

I

(d.

iac

c,

Greek,

n.

us,

dius,

134,

and

essentia,

451

f,

454

Eutropius,

151,

Evesham,

Marlebeige

Evrouh,

St,

Exeter,

Joseph

Fabius

Pictor,

159

Syrian,

the

f,

14

Kavorinus

597 371

;

Epic

Felix,

poetry,

*

of,

study

early

619

of,

abbot 513

497, of,

618

516,

169

190

Cycle,

635

130,

641

hroditus,

aem

403 Vegetius,

of

ed.

Eutyches,

137

395

111;

Nicaea,

ol

45ii5^30 618

394

^10

Eustratius

573,

plays

f

199

171,

168,

f,

Pliny,

Elder

the

of

553

in,

Prose

Latin

tudy

in,

Vcise

Latin

i4f;

536,

f,

Grantor,

1;

select

110,

341;

Eustathius,

638

in,

Greek

nd,

mediaeval,

396;

Eusebius,

ander Alex-

'Longinus*,

353;

age,

479

11

168;

Julian,

Byzantme

Gallen,

;

4

Lucretius,

f;

53

63;

on,

on,

an

on,

Aristotle

Aetolus

184

Byzantine, 558

57"

164;

488

48-50

St

of

55i

Aristophanes

;

^\

f;

487

Chronicler,

1060),

lopaedias,

80;

PalcUinus,

900),

icifrcUrcs

of,

59

or,

study

461

lyaltharius

973),

poetry,

383,

89

58,

Quotations

early

480

(797-801),

empress

ard

149,

of,

pilgrim

8

57,

Theseus, from,

or

nk

if (

315,

A^Û

4^3

634-6

f,

1

3

'Christus

fi

(Eginkani)^

d

n.

565

Clement),

(in

Bacchae

Cycle,

Epic

the

and

3 da

Eu-

Cantons

168

Euripides

(Colonna)

iiiy

*64

171;

10^,

0

II,

101;

149,

111,

of bp

Nantes,

of

333

301,

;

437

(1)

cian, rhetor

119

of,

canon*

19-40;

Aries,

Fenestella,

188

130

Ferreto,

610

arpius,

Simplicius

ctetus,

Festus,

tosthenes,

113

f;

5,

136,

114,

de

Nicolaus

of;

monk

Yltury

f, 633

617

160

Bibera,

611

(Hciricus)

menrich

moldus

the,

School

614;

Auxerre,

of

n.;

473 of

Joannes

Ellwangen,

Nigellus,

465,

468,

586,

Abbo

470;

648

of,

n.

617;

Ovid,

of,

I

491 fro

Mss

;

Horace,

611;

Virgil,

i;

n.

630

Quint., ^/v

Servatu

6

deSen",

Cic

478,

473,

637

635,

and,

5

561,

547,

[St Ben0ft'sur-Loire)t

Lupus

601

igena,

and

457, 110

385

00,

emacn,

610,

Ausonius,

William

Fleming,

100,

188,

368

343

ilon^

c

589 Pompeius,

FitzGerald

phanius,

urt,

on,

Scotus

609 615

633;

Livy,

MSS

631

(Jaesar,

634;

Greek

Florence, 501;

;

formerly

mss

;

Max.,

Val.

of in

c.

San

Sallu

635 X

"

Mar

6

"^,),626; 634; 'Spmnish

641

rus,

634;

for

Gautier

Florus,

Mestritts

in

Verse

Latin

N.

Hales f;

506,

Paris,

Bonaventura,

Bacon,

culphus,

Scotus,

II,

ntinus,

nto,

da,

453

603,

601,

MS

610

cy,

n.

Gervold

501,

483,

610

396,

405

Thomas,

e,

len,

391,

311; 544"

539"

468

St,

and

Notkcr

;

at,

486; Notker

Labeo,

618

Sih.

633;

Sallust,

Martialis,

rgilius

rlandia,

of

of

Virgil

in.

ship

935

;

619 597

539,

S07,

in,

victories

133

Latin

117;

109 S30

of

f;

and

f ; study

Glossa

Scholar*

f;

Patdiniif,

Consentius, Clovis,

935;

Porr6e,

468,

565

of

599

f;

the

Volgmte,

Graeco-Latin, chronicler,

Glykvs,

445,

553,

Antonitts,

Godfrey

of

173 535

GoSardi,

595;

77.

yA UgUmrt

m#m

Stoics,

beginnings

458,

;

mediaeval

Grammar

and

definitioDS

495;

466;

personification

traditioii

144-0;

Grammar, 81

583

Etymolo|Qr,

and

Greek

596

539

"r/,

88;

491

Viterbo,

98,

GraeatM

480

414

grammarian,

Gnipho,

O45

1,

446

Ordinaria

Glykas,

oft

94

519;

St,

Paris,

468 Glossaries,

of,

monastery

647

Gorgias,

f;

BUmdinms

Cambrensis,

Grammar

Ausonius,

Sidonius,

113;

1,

de,

learning in,

de

M^ Gondisaivi,

4151^34

monasteries,

early

schools

635

648

641,

ul,

631;

461

645f

Golias,

15

Joannes

571,

Silius,

171 de,

Guillaume

;

Quint.,

Justin,

Cornelius,

llus,

p,

616;

Top.t

;

f;

614;

6)0

; Juv.,

,

Cic.

6ii\

50s

6o4

Horace,

Ois;

f;

594

433

610,

487

445

515,

Benedictine

la

Giraldus

Gunso,

X,

c.

MSS,

K99;

185,

Statius,

in

499;

scrifitorium^ Virgil,

479 483; II, IV,

I,

Ekkehard

f, 6ii\

of,

(Aegidius),

Gilles

Grimold,

;

44a

Balbulus,

Hungarians

the

Giles

Latm

535;

446,

614

517.

Gildas,

5H,

491,

479,

^"^

563.

Gallus

llen,

^78

111,^86,

473,

Freisin

of

eotUx

de

5"o,

into,

594

184,

Gilbert

11)

695 Geniiany"

Wandrille's,

St

from

near,

sford,

bp

lost

Horace

4

693,

(Otto

Rpmanorum,

Ghent,

9

n.

533

of

Gttia

618,

Tilbury,

of

606;

569,

(Sihestef

in,

John

Gervase

469,

St,

of

abbey

441

548,

543

486,

in,

Gerona,

M9

463-7, f

635

lgentius,

of,

508,

497, f ;

MSS

translator,

the

ix, ^79; introduced

c.

Greek

M9;

s

f,

586,

184, m

Verse

102;

490,

n.

5S7

560,

565

Aurillac

(Gunso),

544-^1 604

198,

l"erl,

f ;

690

617,

(i)

543

of

619

16,

594,

astronomer,

classical

435

deric

the

489 German

570

461

degarius,

of

Gerbert

Ro^

557;

Duns

567;

(9)

of

9

Cremona,

540,

Grosseteste,

551;

614,

610

574,

471, 690

Waterford,

of

Gerard

Alexander

909,

Monmouth,

of

bridge, Cam-

and

556;

551,

;

639

586

Torquatus,

Geoffrey

M^ra-

;

1

374

of,

497,

Geoffrey

xii,

f, 647

n.

531,

Gennadius,

c.

519

Loire,

Oxford

at

in

in,

the

of

nciscans,

615

in,

Greek

of

study

604,

; AUxandrnSt

650

198-900,

Gembloux,

134

436; de,

Richard

Tlsle,

de

(or

Insulis)

D^gma^

school

437;

445

6"7"

533"

Gelltus,

Maro',

Chitillon ah

U

Gaza,

413

Venantius,

mival,

France

Gaul,

de

530

643

Latin,

mediaeval 116,

n

436; in

Greek

Hum

tunatus,

J51

644

513

(7)

tunatianus,

533

435; *VirgUius

GuaiUrut

esse^

nce,

434;

m

a

n.

"95

fresco

459,

Worcester,

of

istat

e

636;

Chapel*,

rence

(Livjr),

(Quint.).

(Tacitus),

divinoos of,

596,

study

Logic,

of,

64^ of,

639,

313 n.

038-43

647

a,

415,

419, 188

1-7;

f,

"I7

191

197

158;

M5.

f;

Guiscard,

577,

493,

4,

f"

137

"

f ;

"44

8,

aticus,

1-300

.,

18;

340;

D.

A.

literary

of

f, 73

51

iticism,

ulian,

us,

Byz.

istorians,

Gk.

587;

fi

461

59i

cotus,

91,

501,

Toul

in

Gk.

Plato,

XI,

c.

66;

Moerbeke, f,

n

Latin

Gk. ;

hetts)

9'

I

of

Nicephorus,

orius

Corinthius,

Nazianzus,

434

(I)

ory

III,

the

498;

seteste,

551

solano,

535

de

(3)

Strasbourg,

484;

f;

43^-3. VII

586, 303,

19,

5^7-91

57^

^

(3)

Hermann

543

n.

Herodicus,

91 158

595 614

Michelsberg,

Q.

(if

513, the

5^9.

(Watten

499

11*41-7);

5.*i4i

I

98

83,

Losinga,

Dalmatian,

4i

n.

311

Tilotis,

the

Herodes

619

Contractus, G.

Henry

Henry

(3)

618,

Ponticus,

of

(1)

483;

Heracleides

Herodian, 565

511,

of

;

514

Hermann

German, n.

57^

135

(1)

Atticus, 314;

161,

91; 301 158,

398

540

516,

367

Hermcênes,

545 4 13,

514,

Hephaestion,

de

511

649

514;

Hermippus,

(ililde-

1

509,

Fowler,

the

Hermeias,

48";

619

Septimellensts

(1)

hach,

f

IX,

Ilenricus,

Hermannus

Nyssa,344,536;

Great,

d'Andely,

Herbord

(1)

^87 on,

355

Herbert

488,

418;

n.

(HeloTse),

Heracleon

413

V.

447;

brand),

471,

Cyprus,

343;

Tours,

Dosi-

(1)

311

Heracleitus,

410-1

(i)

of

501,

mediaeval also

II,

649

534,

518, ;

480

o

83;

607,

397,

Huntingdon,

Lexicographers

^^^

oras,

(4)

(see

pronunciation,

573-

ory

in

and

641

639,

rammars,

445,

Papias,

Mss,

Henry

584;

575 n.

544

541,

Miletus,

of

Mediolanensis,

Gk.

580,

glossaries,

535,

f,

548

teach

576,

Ilugutio,

nd

to

dictionaries

in

Henri

Bacon,

Roger

attempts

text

William

553-6; f ;

xiil-xiv,

raeco-

k.

;

Ar.,

and

563

575

c.

Gk.

Ilelo'issa

o

571,

569,

Ekkehard

Helladius,

xii,

Arckiinnius

;

m5,

and

Heliodorus,

1),

c.

from

508,

474,

( 101

500-1;

Grosseteste,

71

484;

607

159

H^linand,

Gk.

3 1,

401

from,

(1)

Heidelberg

monks

Cologne

at

translations

33-6;

f

Gk.

Verdun,

copied

of

346,

Hedwig

Gk.,

n. n.

535

de

transl.

Abdera,

461,

use

585;

535, and

ectionary

01;

4SK"*"

ecclesiastical

f,

440-50t

479 517

650

533.

Hecataeus,

Joannes

318-10

de,

Jean

Latin

461

Gallen,

Basel,

of

Hebrew,

f,

446

diplomatic,

bp

5^5.

384;

St

451

630

German,

Hauteville,

lostGk.

438,

47^1

474-7; and

80

MA,

in

Wandrille's,

Philip

Hatto,

195,

Italy,

S.

in

St

the

Harveng,

Themis-

416;

615,

303,

win

f,

SttAUxtrnderHS^

551.

of

Âdrian

pope

Philip, of

693

Breakspear),

449

Harpocration,

Hart

173-80;

hymns,

Gk.

Gk.

of

urvival

7"i

394,

416;

literary

361,

monk,

Hartmund

Dion,

by

age,

tories his-

(1)

;

(Nicholas

(Hailes),

Harduin,

Romans

81;

Synesius,

^51,

346,

f, 80,

studied

authors

f;

Gk.

164;

(3)

Harcourt,

163-71,

by

Iv

447;

Hales

378;

177

written

169,

1

CiceroniSt

301

emp.,

510;

influence

167-9,

criticism,

Rome

Gk.,

k.

Gk.

400.

,

800-600 A.D.,

literature,

Latin

If

B.C.,

2601

000-1000

00-14"8

61

486,

Excerpia

Hadrian,

of,

SOO-1

A.D.,

Novara,

of

Hadoardus,

170

conspectus

B.C.,

514

617

03,

Gunzo

90,

{

549;

'8*

-ra,

etc.,

MO-800

4;

L*^**'**

190;

literature

d

Greek,

Breton,

Robert,

Gunther, terminology,

le

(i) Gap

see

908,

640-3

atical

f

f;

GulUaume,

Latin,

573;

479;

f;

(1) f, 303,

311

318

369

546 i

C61

BX.

HtnfcU,

11,

BoMilM

6^

453,

Hoiod,

ar;

HmcMw,

ttj,

i*e.

(ijoTAIi

my

37*1

"

(ijefMiktM,

iSB;

Aatn,

"r

of PoitlM*,

tfioi

1}4,

"B4t

Ct

119,

Sm"

S41

lie,

set,

191J 0I1

fro^

; qoolBliaM

"i|t

Ml,

fid

vSi

4'|i km

nadiwnl 614

6oiî",

of CofdovB,

"

ittif

cnqr

wWniPcw

i84l" A

Hoi^M

ttft

(MrMM/NntHf,

or

*|i,

of,

HiMtbert.

ia,

ciWel^ hh

of,

wlNtlOM

luHirr (StMt)

fcft

S94"

1411

iji.

445

'"

of, 514 "

..!**"."" r,

t4i.

HippudiM, f I

ti

MM

HBdMU,48i L"L

nd

rf a

(") H"V

lut

iw

(I) or BUi,

Ttuun,

Itai"

of

(1) MUooowcr,

Hiralu,

f, t8;

ir

(*)

of

*"

Hippocr"IM, S44.

604

415,

(l"

9*.

I

SU,

1.606 t HltMi),

,

HindMO

604

gM,

519^

491,

479,

609

1

HfMW,

GnMt,

LrtlB,4ir.

^t

fh,

46""SMkM" HiMOT,

fcaowaw

awdhanl

,

^7

ol,

,

.

H"rikot,58e H"aMr,

Anfwidm,

Ibe

and

km,

"!*.

10.

bllucncenf.

H.

So|)hisii.

tbe

ufdMlofr H.

In PWo"l/"'"

iDlnprct3S7.

t

llomitic

6} : Ub poetn, Tm AmtaMflaft

tge

PhOopatnt,

phuM* of ArittMcbm,

130

palriatch.

Illrnn,

Ina

irf

Aris-

Innoctnt

Scyllam

111,

U,

351

49S

tli.,

jji

416

[nttgumtnta,

Ion.

"8S.

'

""

447

of Ephaui.

(0

(1) of Chlot,

301

383

116, M41

134;

CrMei, AriMoni-

18.

448

Irish

10.);

*IWe

4731

monkt

44*.

448r,

Gallcn,

463.

}g3

MH,34""l9"lM|iii^"4"""374-t49

484;

in.

179n.

4*1

5it

4.

f

Iri"h

45)1 r.

439

MS*

at

479

iHwui,

IiidoT"

(St), (1) of

467

Pnt.

1891,

of, KrnfitMltjr th" Continent.

on

jSi Dion.

jMf, Bacon,

in

Feb,

oflBiniing Glnlilu) (HI.

Hal.

(s) of Se"ille, Roger

Stokei

Acad.,

prolcicon,

Iriih

Si

T.

[G.

Iftyal

Irtierini.

DMrte,

Julian

;

I'atlerlMrn.

(Ine), ^50

/ftfidii in

*9

f)

sssi

(j) gismmaiiui,

30S;

101

154,

Iiiih

573

f

446

"/"//".

Ariilo-

139(1

Hoaicr,4A5,Ciir;

hU

393 i

4*8.

190,

364 383,

Iji;

no.

114:

t.

.lofi Zol-

iheotyof

Bjaanlium,

DidTHOs,

ig4r;

1

(i)

357.

(1) St.

rrom,

76 Zenodola),

R!ii"noi,

134!

119,

oratort.

decrea.

problenu.

ttomer'i

35(147.3311

PtoL

34:

344,

IconDClulic

ImnK^rf

ji 1

quolaiioni

cariy'odhioni'or,

totleoa,3gf

409)

/'"/.,

Isocralei,

logf; ucieni

33;

n,

and

ArittoptwBW, h*i

I

147,

hii

17-9;

IitnblichDS,

Ignwlu*.

)i-i6i

"OtgnTicaliy

ed, *9 f (cp.

159;

inkrpoli-

Bkriy

tioiHio.lll and

S"-

i^f;

PdiistntuJi,

191 mppucho,

n.

on.

44ifi I,

479-

"7lSr Pcluiititn.

jfa;

iJ4."J.4S". 597.

609,

614,

l.

on,

.

f;

376

353.

John,

501

403,

(mediaeval),

n.

71

in,

n,

Chartres,

eacher,

(i)

bp,

(i)

519;

ackson,

b

Edessa,

of

(1)

bus,

35

m

tta

s,

M.

un

de

Venetia,

Bencdictis,

Todi^

502

n.

i,

6,

Richard,

no,

1

1

their

;

4^*

us, ben

4)

their

nes

"5

369,

Ishak),

386

(2)

the

398

;

the

Saracen,

Italus^

7 etc.

;

Ben,

ph,

(1)

328, of

ther,

(2)

384;

of

618

526,

phus,

A.

tt.

and

70,

quoted, II,

287,

(1)

4ii

n.

507

93,

94

589;

de

Apostate*,

'the 40S;

(") 342,

(3)

350-3;

bp

of

390;

Rufinianus,

205,

Toledo,

(2)

445

Roma-

216;

the

(4)

in

Balbi,

535.

493,

Lombard,

MA.

45

584. r

;

c.

Bury

595*

Papias,

493;

Hu

640;

640

;

Joanne

Grammars, 184;

yElfric,

Roger

Dante,

528.

Donatus,

f;

f; of

584,

593.

57"f

Garlandia,

640-2; 258

i^'Ilfric,

639;

ce Vi

355;

557

1

giitio,

Gun

Richard

Mussato,

501

300

.^4. Africanus, 201;

C,

Alain

El"erhard,'539;

f;

Dictionaries;

52

la Ga

de

Joannes

Beauvais, 574

580;

289

dain,

Bacon,

520

Giraldus,

Grosseteste,

533;

of ter, Exe-

;

Gautierand f;

530

350

Sicily,

522

526;

risle,

^tSalisbury

Silvester,

Salisbury,

of

528; 1

Bernard

Bernard

Blois,

of

Luitprand, Marsicanus

Leo

500;

520;

Neckam,

Gerona,

;

492

John

Peter

f;

489

47

Ratherius,

478;

Alfanus,

and

Servatus Scotus,

Joannes

Remi,

; iElfric,

46

468;

Gerbert,

491

452

Strabo,

Walafrid

;

f ;

and

the

;

Bede, ;

451

464

469

t

sics Clas

Theodulfus,

Ermenrich,

Eric

49

Lati

in

597-637

459;

Einhard,

A.D.,

llie

survival

Aidhelm,

Vandiires

on,

s,

their

Lupus,

000-1000

538.

Ages,

5"5f

son,DrSamuel,andMacrobius,227

us

Classics,

A.D..

204;

A.D.

Chartres.

Damascus^

Siceliotes)^

Salisbury,5

of

140,

Basingstoke^

and

ochelU^

the

1-300

166;

1000-lSOO

430;

1300-1400

467;

'John

also

(or

cylitzcs\

n.;

Garlandia

3,

(3)

;

^ce

oxopatres

B.C.,

Middle

573

conspectus

800-eooA.i).,

186;

98

382, etc.,

SOO-1

484;

385

534*

Constantine,

Alcuin,

540

see

Geometer,

rammarian,

Latin

f,

99

n.

literature

542

Mauro-

(1)

Ibn

(lionein hannitius (i) the

480,

in

623

586,

^0f

of

study

n.

.S48,

,

540,

(Erigena),

473

597

totle Aris-

(5)

539;

f;

05.

594,

Hispalcnsis,

David,

n.,

55

learning,

380;

(3)

Scotus

cot',

to

Lydus,

404;

574,

rieo-Platonism,

of

(i)

n.,

48

f);

97

f, 508

of,

646

A.D.,

; 341,

9-m

560;

and

26,

ii*

638

509

origin

c,

581

n.

154

services

545i

nes,

f,

etc.

3,

de,

Jean

10

153,

St,

me,

n.

545

Q,

6

694,

498,

Fhridum^

497, 604

Language, Laon,

2

43

Lascaris,

588)

R.,

Sir

{Jacth

530

(in Ardennes),

,

507,

n.

G.

of

Langres,

404

Clericus dc

(")

;

386,

640

(Wattenbach,

Lanfranc,

561

609

Hersfeld,

of

author

95,

603,

on,

Lamprocles,

quoted,

6

n.

563

149 Balbi

laicus,

515

H.,

564;

205,

Lambert

of

an,

Henry,

Lacydes,

studies

587

n

Kosbein,

641

561,

abp,

Lactantiut,

Renaissance

the

of

234

216,

Latin ItaLLii,

literary

of

XIII,

c.

587;

583^1

causes

409;

f;

535

485 f

9,555

Kilwardby,

446-8;

(cp. Gaspary,

survival

;

f-49)

in,

XII.

XIV,

514

196;

Juvencus,

304

Greek

c.

c.

3;

erse

n,

f;

500

Juvenal, 5i5n.

113,

XI,

influence

393

388,

otPaphos,

s,

later

184;

Priscian,

Caesar 495; Latin

xii-xiil,

Pros 5^1-4;

g,

f,

105

in

of,

seati

148

Alexandrian

the

On

'Lo^nnus'

See

f,

159-164.

Lonch,

StsbUme.

th$

from,

MSS

the

IV,

and

(i)

(4)

500;

sis),

(5)

6;

the

I,

Louis

Dia-

(1)

388;

BigueV

(6)

394;

philosopher,

Louvain,

s ;

1

-writing,

art

619

Lucca,

87,

alphabet,

Lucian,

89,

classified,

Lucilius,

648

3,

n.

589

f,

370

5-11,

31

Placidus,

Loctatius

419 Latin,

Greek,

ns,

f;

639

8.

ius,

347

ries,

at

f,

f.

517 (ed.

501, 351

Athens

Forster,

86,

L3rcophron,

Per-

lexandria,

amon,

^

57

Antioch,

i(^. in Gaul,

73"433'"

orus,

Pamphilus,

;

351

Sêsius,

53;

f;

443

(ii74)"

Lyric',

606-37

iaeval,

40

York,

Li|ug^,

Albans,

St

Macarius

603;

635

Fleury,

of

Macaulay

etc

598

441,

534

Ozanam,

and

Macharitts

(Ricbod

Macrobius,

4S4-7"

Mahaflly,

P.,

Trier),

of

ges,

Martial

St

of

abbey

at,

611,

J.

477t

470, 85

1,

n.

617

610,

Criticism,

rary

6, ator^

,

6^

Polvbius

3i";

faesimUs

MA,

633

from

MS

of,

in

S36;

Maimonides,

Malmesbury,

on

^c,

of

Argo^,

f,

517

51s,

508,

639,

649;

text-books

grammar,

r.sellus, 578,

linnus,

and

40i(,

^^78,

Bundan,

cised, criti-

logic

535;

516,

644;

Petrus

Hisptnos,

and

by

Manfred, Manilitts,

Manitios,

5"4.

474.

453.

451.

n.

581

6

ion.

William

476;

450,

333 of,

study

4,

38s

498.590

433,

n.

491

117

^^

54s

Malalas, f;

397,

f,

106

^

"""

"93

459 610

1

n.

of,

recension

17s;

and,

3"

Cardinal,

Mai,

8

-tus^

""

I5"

1,33*

Criticism

see

7

n.

587

485,

448,

CaeciUos

S84

18s,

Mabillon,

605

Bury*s,

of

on,

557;

Verona,

604,

c,

Paris,

001;

580,

Richard

34K

1761;

00,

401;

Chapefle,

Sainte

83:

study

Nonantula,

Hildesheim,

60;

Fulda,

454;

445;

47

599;

479,

44s,

Hal.

Dion.

Greek

of,

eariy

130;

Himeritts,

41-50;

Lysias,

Gallen,

St

f;

Bobbio,

passim\

165

;

i

n.

dirisions

of, in

m;

563

of,

council

poetry,

canon'

409 legislator,

iyriius,

;

43

lyric

me*

416;

411,

387,

etc.,

61

491,

57

orator,

*

y74intine

r

Isidore,

358;

'

Julian,

341;

Attic

Lyons

Cassio-

13a;

117,

(s)

S49,

138.

131,

110,

187,

iii,

Spartan

(1)

Lycurgus,

Rome,

;

163

Cremona,

of

116,

110-4,409;

%otU i49f;

bp

(1)

Lombards,

the

ot

I

n.

41s;

30a,

135

(1) king ;

938

1903-)

601

10,

n.

53s

641

Luchow,

of

Luitprand,

584

535f

etc.,

Ludoif

188,

404-6;

s,

n.

608

MA,

in

s68;

515

4"^*

491

S64

168,

443*

394,

310,

171,

541

Greek,

399"

f ;

Lucretius,

ographers,

91.

533,

530,

515,

5

n.

307

175

of,

Gerson,

ben

f;

617

MA,

589

383

Greek

the

of

near,

411

Byzantium,

of

557

631

588

in

Lncan,

us

(JWiiO,

IX Pare

of

abbey

415

Magentinus,

Staimncfer

the

"

481;

mathematician,

Lovato, Naples,

474

(d. 809) DihamutUre)^

(Li

Pions

the

4"^5f

4^9t

KU

the

of

463,

4^8,

Lorraine

n,

fOtti*

Mardcanns

(3)

398;

s,

king

II,

;

465

855),

(d.

erop.

447

Bjrtantine,

the

II,

popes

396;

388,

I,

Lothair

VI,

385;

383,

Leo

Wise,

;

387,306;

383,

Armenian,

the

f, 634

617

614,

Isaurian*,

"

III,

6so,

603,

486,

461,

Sekoats

s8s-6

546

n.

n.

^41,

006

^"3"

^3^

547

4,

6si n.

5"9"

4,

3

610,

614

1,

n.

4

Manuscripts,

/KMMii/Iri

318

316,

from, 338,

87, 370,

1

4

braries,

n

Cambrufgi,

etc.,

thors

names

and

William

d,

519,

of

lf,

n.

494

s

Mercator,

,

Adam,

al,

640

550,

619

116,

Capella,

anus

478

74-6.

646

318

f.

6,

488,

485,

of

;

435

(3)

Martin

ew

Vend6me,

of

pus,

514,

459.

Joannes,

s,

157,

465

(2)

;

abp

tius,

ianus,

Naevius,

446

'

Tyrius,

B.,

in

vita

werk,

sumus,

morte

130,

la,

of,

298,

de,

(2)

;

,

556

ael,

602

n.

(i)

Ephcsus,

Attaliates, ;

403 *

Modista

;

3

of

(3)

474;

(7)

Scot,

544-6

Mont-St-,

le

Ages

ates,

in

625

(3)

(4)

;

;

Nicholas,

600-1000

200

A.D.,

n,

A.D.,

430;

1200-1400

496;

Ambrosian

1000-

library

A.

at,

D.,

441,

f

ermus,

cianus,

year, 60

f,

493 369,

48

331

;

532

Alfred's,

482

388

;

philosopher,

(6)

Chumnus,

565

571 ;

;

de

Nicomachus

236,

of

School

Bibera,

644

n.

by

Livy

t

634

Flavianus, Figulus,

414;

de

(3)

Orbellis,

recension

(,/acs,

Nominalism,

(4)

hone,

Met

of

Damascenus,

Niconiaclii,

of

f

(i)

Nislbis,

(2)

5^5, 553

Nigidius

Bernard

of

d'Autrecour,

n.

418

420-2

"x";

6

Bryen-

(5)

;

414

(i) secretary

622

(2) patriarch

;

and

409

Clairvaux,

215

enary

on,

538

607,

,

monk

407,

Nicolaus,

429-650;

9

f

270

Basilakes,

Gregoras,

Nicolas West,

the

152,

"

f, 642

178,

524

of,

I, emp.

Albans,

el,

630

(7)

123,

315

nius,

of

(4)

414

640

Marbais,

(2)

357-69,

632

269,

116,

393

;

407 Italicus,

Stammerer',

*the

532

f,

334

620

3B5;

de,

Jean

Neo-PlatonisU

William

burgh,

Nicephorus

485,

514

648

Parion,

Cornelius,

Nicanor,

384

446,

f, 536,

f

of

Nicaeus,

30

g,

526

306), 54"

Nicander,

odorus,

58

and

505.

Nepos, New

380

440

hoiiius,

Autun),

604

Neoptolemus

43-7

402

Protector,

(3)

Walter

on,

of

149

Neo-Platonism

480

study

early

;

4

bp

Alexander,

4'4.

331

n.

(precursors,

105,

Rhet.,

(5)

517

234,

poets,

nder,

178

{Afnadwin,

Nemesianus,

f

398

lic',

'

Neanthes,

fessor, Con-

(1)

306;

498

ager,

171,

603

Neckam,

E.

J.

f

615

382

,

Tours,

at

scriptoriwn

169,

Naso

435

(i)

us,

An

105;

357 588

Namatianus,

614

219,

et

4

Maur-sur-Loire,

Ravenna,

of

185,

St

n.

174

404; ;

;

10

5350.

466

Mussato,

647

530,

543

Alexandria,

163

Musaeus,

446

57

f, 609

at

tioch,

n.

Bracara,

524

602

Afusaeum;

531,

499.

6

419

3,

n.

4401,

Murbach,

953,

617,

de,

272

267,

Muratori, f;

53

115

Munro,

567

612,

MSS,

Daniel

(MoaxôvXor),

Moschus,

304

196,

606;

Moschopulus

1

500,

260,

636

627-9,

(Morlev),

Morlai

f,

256

602-4,

560,

f

290

Cassino,

Montpellier,

Reggie,

563-6

f, 632

165,

Monte

5

373

esini

3?. m,(i)

n.

609

llinus,

,

571

602

Montaigne,

619

of,

318

Moissac,

619,

515,

de,

Moeris,

monasteries

Walter,

(Mapes),

William

Moerbeke,

ancient

of

mediaeval

and

Lon*

Oxford,

Virius,

521

181

of, 239,

249,

466,

386 506

;

nalis Nomi-

356

land,

(i)

Gallen,

611

Q.

Palamas,

Gregorius,

Palermo,

544

603

,

s,

3S4

311,

William

(Occam),

(i)

(St),

Cluni,

of

abbot

Panaetius,

;

Pamphila,

Canterbury,

of

abp

the

odorus,

313

Papias,

Papyrianus,

15?

Parchment,

111,

146

94,

Aurelius,

s,

Parian

Marble,

Paris,

'the

605

60s

s,

f,

IIS

graphy,

of,

school

;

469,

48s

364,

S07,

647-50

5S7).

5*8,

study

of

370

318,

rttck,

at,

school

(St),

d

^6s i*

Q,

G.

andyas,

York,

of

abp

487.

484.

III,

141,

Lomello,

of

648,

Matthew,

Parthenius,

Mon,

Pertz,

in

,

St,

,

S71 n.

;

169

614-7

MA,

555,

500.

I,

606;

;

study

Franciscans

Iômmicans

of

567; Duns

(?), 546

608, Oriel,

Bacon,

Scotus,

Hebrew

376,

;

f;

576

395

616, 598

^

55"5.

6s

I

;

;

570

dates

Pluilus

n.

si

other

3,

;

;

456

1,

Pavia,

57a,

Silentiarius,

550

;

4^3.

early

;

304

S43

3,

n.

Q.

i*

103-7

380

(s) 440

the ;

Attidst^ at,

school

479 4s

61

6oa,

188,

G,

(Wattenbach,

Pansanias,

MSS,

of,

abbey

134

Diaconus,

Pediasimtts, of

474

Cannthian

and

Coll.,

Merton

573;

Greek 585

professorships,

618

f,

567

Panlus

f, 556,

55s

(St),

Paul

589,

473,

438

A47,

Paulinus,

Klichael

513;

Grosseteste,

Roger

recitations

57j;

570,

Giraldus,

early

650

447

St, I,

131,

97,

Radbertus,

Patrick,

at,

556;

at,

Aristotle, by

Scot

I,

Pascal

; 417,

Paul 551

f

553

514,

90,

313,

^74,

j89f

575,

Cbartres,

to

f

speech,

Paschasius

(1167),

ord

in

6

005,

585,

413, S70

of "4B"

445 ;

4

476,

649

535

51s,

557;

106)

rii

ParU Freising,

of

Fouarrt,

d$

relation

Orleans,

and

Paris,

{CArwt,

i

n.

484

in

Rui

;

; Rue

l c

Notre

;

416 631

"8i,

Parts

648;

;

491

484,

490-s

484,

NwaHc,

II,

;

Greek

157,

Sorbonne,

630;

491

;

Germain-des-Pr^,

617

49s,

117

I,

;

551

Chapelle,

Sainte

564;

i)

150,

585

Dominicans

549

558

f,

549

616,

Albert,

Mattrt

Watten-

(spurious,

644

58s,

Augustus,

551,

capitular

ach,

(isio),

Philip

t)une,

foundation

for

at,

of

of

618

607,

Aristotle

Franciscans,

5

Glossarium,

mt\

551,

644

Midarumt

458 and

n.

485,

546,

sieg

606,

(paradisus

of

Council S54,

S5s,

171,

of,

world',

Norman

;

351

at,

schools

;

481

university

5

n.

370

318,

us,

Julian

;

594

334,

the

of

paradise

571

of,

.

116

593

519,

fcum,

556 the,

173

Vitalis,

cus

477

133

iii,

108,

103,

11

opoeia,

f

f,

85

^6,

papyri,

638

of,

639

571,

"oi,

90

Mundt

Imago

ritus,

583

Pantaenus,

Omegas

and

Pandects,

the

;

365

f

367

^65,

nger,

i6a

31,

486

450,

elder,

s88

166

364,

163,

158,

Panathenaea,

)

f

616

599,

and

507

485

188

363

Pamphilus

;

578

of,

413

565

441,

Palladas,

416

433

f,

PalimptesU,

f

the,

Remmius,

508

499,

588

under

Manuel,

Palaemon,

(1)

;

479

498

; 584,

scholars

Palaeologus,

merer, Stam-

the

f,

Baibuius^

o,

Univ.,

411;

447

St

of

606

Palaeologi,

Italy,

S.

Padua,

Thessalonica,

of,

toiool

483;

480

; at

498

Paderbom,

in

f,

France,

in

i

Homer,

so

f,

5 16

of

ant

qui

amon

100;

f

11,1

; Pergamon

f.

157

les,

and

n.

116,

191, Blois,

of

isa,

borough,

Peter

(1)

;

Lombard,

515); 530,

159,

n.,

540

of, 580,

596

608,

17

Hispanus,

3;

Vineis,

rus,

6a

640

577, 5,

n.

170,

LawSf

i

In

293 235

(i) Manuel,

ippus

118

105,

306

of

judaeus,

161,

310

398

',

'

lologer

logy', philo-

philologiis^

2;

ilologia^

1

5i

1

II,

5,

; modern

181,

philology,

Ilerennius,

ofByblus,

ponus,

114,

ittratus

I,

xenus

;

397

II,

III,

Alexandria,

357*

36"f

364-9

of

194

1

n.

;

31

us,

f;

388

iterary ;

Bibliotheca, in,

criticism

lexicons,

tzes,

391

f

390

f,

389;

404

499

Letters^

;

MS,

f

tticist,

dramatist,

(i)

53;

and

44

565

tres

511;

317

(i)

de

409

376,

Chantrc,

534;

(2)

la

515;

Alain

of,

;

de

the

of

Chartres,

Silvester of I'Isle,

of

Salisbury, 539

;

West,

491 Cnar*

Conches,

of of

418

Bodleian

Bernard

William

Theodoric

John

401

in

393 f,

Luitpnind, .S57f 500;

Bernard

389,

from

(9)

Byz

;

385

Psellus,

395;

East

the

Photius,

511.

and

in

(i)

facsimiU

Abclard,

(1)

3^' of

395;

f ;

5071

433

ichus,

of,

Timaau,

j6^

versions

Arethas,

1

366

PhiU-

x(ii^

350,

study

study

49

ammon,

366-8

Parm,

368,

357.

3""f

Mediaeval

350 941

f,

1

39

Phaedrm

Pep.

Oriental

lides,

334-7;

f

359t

368,

Timaeus,

Bocthius, on,

368,

"4f"

339

90

asa,

Platonists,

btis

369

3.67,

Synesius, of

Neo-

Phaedo

149

304;

Alex.,

343; lexicon

334;

GorjC-

Apuleius,

Clemens ;

399

;

99jf

309;

Eusebius,

369

9^

Dion

Tynut,

f ; Maximus

305

R^

Hal.

f;

Commentators

f

n

Dion.

.983 Plutarch,

Galen, ;

'

philologist

f;

Lucian,

359i

163 ',

7 ;

41

Longinus',

f;

404

Fkatda

48

994;

394;

335

289,

Prolog.

;

965

Aristides,

Thessalonica,

cnorus,

e

Cicero,

;

lo 't

f,

Phtudrust

;

Timaeus^

;

Chrys.,

113

gram.,

431

Cos,

of

91

69

977;

(7)

161;

84

8

99 68

30,

108

an

into

Crai,

87,

41,

58, MSS,

early

Ian,

;

85,

*

mon,

tas

79

(MS),

31,

rgyrius,

is,

Gor^,

3

Archi-

49,

dialogues

198;

(4)

578;

99

Aeschylus,

of

f;

393

ias,

Theognis,

his

an

Homer,

59;

division

1

n.

546 484,

(1)

535, 403

Elias,

f,

90

language,

of

50,

f,

classification words,

from 45,

poetry,

61

compositions

and

origin

Pindar,

stud

of

drama,

on

89,

48

the

on

on

79, 84;

the

Solon,

cnticism the

quotations

498

587,

530;

Helias,

0

s,

on

Euripides,

Riga,

(i) (de)

ris,

And

lochus,

n.

ê

(40 0 f ;

f,

30

^^;

68

on

637

101,

s

498

prose, letters,

the

650

nius,

149

Homer,

on

rhetoric,

of

384,

Peter

(4)

plundering 274,

26^

647

561,

511,

(3)

456;

611

486,

{Lum^rdus, 6o enerable, 511,

rch,

f;

417 998,

Plato,

380

Antimachus,

444

us,

983

Plataea,

MO

187,

170

n.

Planudes,

Rome,

poet,

cydic

Georgius,

Pitt,

76

nne,

I

of,

Alexandria,

and

;

583,

560

Pisander, Pisides,

113,

;

school

156;

arfrojcef,

59r-09

5"i

104),

149-51

Pere;aroon

;

facing

pi.

(dates,

535,

^56,

19

rulers

Library,

the

;

87,

6

iti

and

148-51

3

etc,

nostra

William

513 Tours,

590;

55^1

5o8f

574

Scotus,

5"5.

53".

169; in MA,

174

n.;

Mss

607;

(1)

MA,

6)8;

607;

the

(1) the

younger,

6)9

MA,

ProbuSf

995-300;

31, quoted, 59; Neo-PIatonist, the

Plutarchus,

Poeta

Saxo',

Poetry,

(Roman) Hal. al

177 f; 'Longinus',

175

Criticism

so

183 Poetry

literary.

Poets,

533, classical, 611; n. 7,. 5311 528 Poggio (i4i"5), 191, 441,

;

618,

6ai

f,

William

(loao"

501

of,

c.

(i)

Ilium, Pollio

())

of

;

390

Polybius,

1

Byz.

135,

Pompeius

his

(9)

187;

130

Pomposa.

603 n.

911

Porcius

I,

f;

Porphyry,

336 Categories^

Introduction expounded David

and-

367,

(facsimile^ 338), Victorinus,

by

Eric

505-7;

Vandi^res, 509

Questions^

(Tzetzes), 391,

939;

by

expounded

Abelard,

540,

549

104;

f ; his

Ami"

513

sphere,

97,

Fydna,

i69f

157,

f, 315,

195

punctuation,

91,

99,

459

599

36. 408

396

643

QnadrhnuiMt his

336,

Ammonius,

transl.

989;

(3) Clandhis,

Almagest^

i

179 900

184,

Armenian

of

ij

[Euergttesrs It

160 Ascalon,

304;

Pythagoras,

985

Licinus,

Porphyrio,

Porson,

Chennus,

173

Marcellus,

(i)

Mela,

637

574,

135,

(i)

105-8 I 143;

V

194;

IX

III;

15

(portra

118,

(portrait) I or II), ^8,

(Pkilopator),

Physeon),

artij

469 179,

118,

4

dates

;

toi, (Philadelfikus)^

pkeuus)^

comwunium

480,

III,

II,

I,

,

496

of,

105,

(Euergetes

IV

979;

Troyes,

of

Eeypt

of

101,

115,

IX

bp

578

104;

II

Iff,

964,

397,

Andronictts,

Pomponius,

of

170,

381,

rulers

143;

180;

ed

91

Regino

;

f;

401

Ptolemy,

Trogus,

Pompilius

"53.

609

470,

(Soter)^

or

160, from,

17,

(Maurus),

Donati,

and

I

of, 76 Athenian

(9)

488;

accession,

of

308

303,

excerpts

Pompeius

the

(1)

164;

304 160-9, Cicero, Sallust on and Valerius Pollio, 317

78,

97,

Psellus,

159,

Pollux,

Pope,

Athens,

n.

f, 89

84

cation, Protagoras,

475 Priim,

640

study in

prose

of

Ptolemies,

1089) Polemon,

Gasa of Caesarea, of

Parvuiorum,

Athenian

Prudentius,

031

autho

^

"

78

Prose,

against lisU of,

(9)

;

566

37

Promptorium

see

place

prejudice 537, }94-6

fais,

379

993

mediaeval

Poitiers,

414

36V-7 me El

'Theological

(i) rhetorician, ; (9) historian,

Prodicus,

and

,

Sculpture,

;

Dion.

f;

his

of

of Procopius, 374,

67-75

of, (Athenian) f, 183 f, 191;

199

Neo-Platonist,

(li 563,

480

criticism

458,

109-4,

184,

ChratomeUhy^

364 '

(Rabano

46(^;

transl.

73

1

314

authorities,

(Alcuin)

Procltts,

Callus,

Plutarch,

MA,

his

574 485, 468, 479, 649 640 f, 649 638, ; quoted, Priscian', 'Grammar outsid and 645 Chartres cathedral,

in

19s;

176,

f;

958

Maurus)

335

Plotius

(3)

in

511,610;

484,

elder, 605;

603,

in

Plotinus,

Varrffmamu,

979

100

7,

Priscian,

f, 969,

909

Praxipiuines,

5?"

f, 965

163

âeitrtropUr^

513.

441

Pliny,

;

(cent.

509-11.

55". 574. Fnbulae

^,

Plautus,

507,

489,

Poseidonios,

(Joannes

Chalcidius

474),

IV) 486,

1^5

Timaeus

;

on,

; 484 f; 598

337

Boethius,

;

478; Gerbert,

n.

the

to

Seven

am

;

tninsl.

939,

Arts

643

591 etc.,

643

Quintilian,ananalogtst, literary on

;

978 MA, ;

"/,

partes

ngseit

and

John

490 9 ; Honurie

quatenus

Qnero/ns,

by the

365

for

em

of

"03.

44"t

Qnintos and

507; ^30

Smymaeos, ftfM,

649

essentia,

Chartres,

Rouen,

de

fMMf

and

19^;

Servattts

6tof;

Bernard

i77;gnunnuU' in,

criticism

Lupus, 519;

iiss

sos

;

470; Elienne

{/aesimii

1 353

mediaefiil

ate

of, 643

35

(CD.

4691 KirchengeschUhti^

(St),436 599

633

evinus,

sey

abbey,

enus,

609,

607,

of Toledo, LulHus, 576

mund

undus

Aristotelian)

Hales,

508;

ensions

Latin

of

f,

915

^30,

îno,

49?" "5o3

f

464, 480 627, 6^9

Auxerre,

of

ai2"sance,

46^,

the

Italian,

587

; authors

a

;

587

appreciated

of learning, apsodes, 19 f, 30

ims,

480,

Thierry

Lucian,

ianus,

chard,

(a) of

cher,

quier,

""

610,

6

1 7,

Sallust,

cism criti-

of

Canterbury,

of

610

605,

580,

567,

n.,

517

519

f;

chelle,

John Glaber, of

etc.,

494 Bruges,

dates

166,

n.

n.

1

;

513,

in

186,

595 n.

540

(i) Latin 304;

(3) Gk.

John

498,

479

307

the,

590,

9i9

; the n.

i

534

the

943 elder, 'Scholarship', and

and

subdivisions

of

if; f ;

Philology,

Classical

9

dcholar-

14

ship,

Problem,

the,

on

authorities

; Pindar,

Eur.,

490;

Dem.

490;

on,

409

;

; Virgil,

f;

f, 505 504

u;

Hesiod,

419, 491 ; AckK. Aristoph. 391,

350; 348, Alexandrian

Terence, 441

939

504 scAolastici, Homer, i9o; 140;

490

i42f;

191,

480,

976, 983, 970, Sapphic' metre,

phron, rature lite-

;

Gallen,

Scholarship

409,

516;

4

of St

'Scholar'

409, Soph.

633

MA,

in

44,

t

of, 553

etc.

908

Scholia n.

540

980^

397

doctores

age,

;

ScholasticiMn,

f, 633

his Met,

of

636

III,

Scholastic

534

196,

183,

7,373

""" 5361 5"ît 58(1 5^ 691, 699, 64^, 646 6191,

Salmasius,

Scaliger,

Abingdon),

559,

n.

b^Z*

590f

Salvian,

543

f; his clasaical of, 517 from facsimile f; 591

909

Sappho,

(St Edmund

480 Retinensis,

man

St

587 St,

dolphus

51

I,

55

copy

5071

384 di,

17^

G.,

Becket's

Saracen,

Victor,

489

Saintsbury,

'greater

bertus

dolfus

f ; literary

76

917

189

Nicanor,

Salomo

(i) rfevequc, St

614;

603,

of,

cathedral

Eucherius,

to

of St, Gherardo

convent

Sabbionetta,

50"t

81

Bury,

of

587

n.

f

abp

enzi,

and

133

163 Edmund

570 chard

586,

early, f, 101

489,

of,

jyart of, 130,

Lupus,

learninî

310;

(214)

628

rise a

ch,

485,

near,

etoric,

916 his letter

"86, 997. 311 Salisbury, John

441

vivals

odes,

of

process, in, Cicero,

gradual

019;

636

Annals,

Saevius

4181,

causes

588-91;

Virgil, Oio; 588; Symmachus Letters of St Jerome, ii\

sbacus,

the,

of

precursors 531,

4^4,

(Juvenal)

Sabas, 630

; 485,

478

Versus

587;

599,

1

n.

7, 486,

n.

;

446

Peter's,

St

n.

Rutilius

MSS

;

mi(gius)

646

Rusticus,

467

and

508 f, 578 Stone, 117 Heinrich, 533

Rosetta

Ruflnianus,

484

4"",

chenau,

monks

Paul's

4jj

f ; 963LihrarUs ; f; in,

167

see

for Gk.

of,

Byi.

Roscellinus,

Rudolf,

467

in,

(9)

;

9oi

in,

influence

ruins

Rouen,

^35""58.^7"6i7t6i9-ai,63o,634f urrent verses, 131

ensbui^,

f;

Rosla,

Aquinas, 558

Mss,

;

500

of

963-79

libraries

monasteries St Gk. at

Roman

177;

criticism,

(C. Julius),

Romae^

(or

Gk. 169, 964; literature (167 Q

in Roman

of Gk.,

Joannes

Alexander

Thomas 557, 551, Magnus, All"ertus

439; in Ok.,

literary

William

moderate

;

509 Realists,

79

506,

239,

; Anselm,

Champeaux,

561,

(1) Kay-

540;

Realists,

extreme

477

619

611,

Nominalism,

and

508 f; Scotus,

wrote

384 poet, Rome, Gk.

^93

484,

lism

375,

who

study Romanus

of, end 340; 160, hutoriani Roman

etc.,

9("o,

and

Tortarius,

uTfut

literature

465-7; 613, 6"i,

influence

i 555 1) ecunde

of

609,

"59. Hauck,

"53.

40"

Maurus,

Hrmbanus)

anusCor

918,

490;

184,935;

Lycopoeti,

CicerOi Horace,

Persius,

JuYenal,

390;

190, Socrates,

Alexandrim,

of

^

f. 354

^"

357

Athens.

f;

1

ools,

in

Gaul,

bust,

;

304

491

cathedral

and

monasteries

Sophron,

ies

Greek

*,

ce

of

study Gunzo,

by

in,

Arabs,

Duns,

,

1,

rium^

f;

599

tzes,

John,

us,

534

649 f ;

473

5**6,

548,

505*

3691

Uo,

Speier

Joannes,

(Erigena), 3.

546

947,

f.

576

613

Staberius

Eros,

Statiltus

Maximus,

Statius,

196;

466

461,

459"

115

(i)

i^ge,

Irish

ji)

;

135

aU^

448,

618;

MA,

509

IV,

Alexandria,

of

389

371

(9)

447;

Stesichoms,

635

Maximus),

(i)

of

449.485,

f, 609

Byzantium,

Stephen

6s8,

6s6,

693,

614,

(9)

at

monk,

488

901

(Val.

Stephanus,

Pas-

Carmem

of

author

of,

173

in

580.

498,

407

Walther

634;

(Livy),

Stavelot.

ius,

6^)

iv

Mon.

Walter,

Sir

(Pertx

485

Spara{^Servd)fiirsum^

571

569,

544-6,

539-41*

549

575 Michael,

study

;

444

the

among

Jews

and

con,

in,

Greek

Aristotle

Roger

and

4861

116

Spain,

combined

and,

select

999;

406,

plays,

309

Sophonias,

eral

198,

f,

361

984f,

976,

PhiloeteUi^

558;

63,

61,

57-9,

169,

164.

306

379

94,

131,

f,

48

poems,

Apamea,

of

Sophocles,

the

under

also

see

550;

other

cathedral

and

; monastic

933

3,

Schools

;

386

374,

;

347

344,

his

99;

19,

Sopater

351,

99

930

9or,

Solon,

347,

345,

343,

Solinus,

3131

Pergamon,

'.

3^^

Antioch,

;

-8 ools,

ft

105

84,

68,

61,

54,

3

983

130,

93,

Sabas,

St

of

35

Stilo,

Ltxita,

riana^

Strabo, of,

a,

(i)

the

elder,

)8;

{1)

the

younger,

617

MA,

;

f, 64s

591

588,

555,

Strassburg,

MA,

569,

f,

574

Sublime,

Pseudo-Seneca,

690

Student-songs,

mediaeval,

'.

ius,

(i)

Kesaina,

of

(1)

386; 381

f ;

159,

635

478,

603;

tus

Empiricus,

tus

Pompeius,

rwood,

ius

lvester

468.

Clodius,

173

177,

8,

Grmm,

Aitit,

De

467

Suldas.

468

(9)

Galus,

160;

(4)

Victor,

910

Sjrmbob

(3)

Greek

in

used

Braoant,

(i)

the

4

grammarian,

'Magister',

(9)

(1)

Symmachut.

(3)

308;

(4)

308;

phrastea.

564

of

II abbot

699

(Gerbert of

St

f.v.)" Albans,

949,

6001

|89f

391

cons.

485

A.D.,

916, MklMd

Syncellof

Meu

Mamas,

St

Aristophanes,

on

389

(9)

1

critkisiii,

407

930-3

1

SeventSy

"40

I3""

908,

555

and,

Apollinaris.

(i)

Sulpicius

393

578

John,

Italicus,

1

/Vote

9;

n.

Grotseteste

;

399

480,

grammarian,

Apollinans, of

63

MA,

in

909;

478;

4(io,

463,

Sjrmeon,

onius,

onius.

995-7,

571,

eliotes,

er

;

i7of;

469

Servius

f,

196

514

Lupus, 918,

935,

486

Grammaticus.

vius.

Suetonius,

Di

Naples,

of

f,

substantive

569

Constantinople.

of

patriarch

547,

536,

lAt^

915

649

*

atus

MSS,

suhseripiioMiS Alfred,

(3) bp

the,

on

treatise in

shel,

61

i"

n.

596

537,

on

pi.

6"i

in

190;

59"

35.

mon,

in

9.

(3)

;

144-6

86

973;

450

189;

7,

n.

5"8

the,

of

189

Tilley

William

Grammar

Stoics,

Alexandria,

of

ng,

(9)

379

163

cus

179

406

Stobaeus,

cids,

lo

Aelius,

L.

A.D.,

914--6;

997 and

Geoige,

,

n.

9

(3)

o

,

604;

656;

MA,

in

loi;

195

inriuenoe 163

son

Smjrmaeus,

intus

e,

in

Maurus,

Timotheut

Scaurus,

ius

Rhegium,

of

,

465

181,

Latin

Arabic

itus,

115,

969,

ra,

III,

Michael

of

mother

^

543

361

970,

388

3.

(i)

re,

2)

Mopsuestia,

of

Studion,

of

f,

384

(3)

388;

St

598;

344;

Alcuin

of

at,

ret,

oric

n-

5"7

13;

euchon,

""

513

5.

""

I,

II,

341;

374,

356,

930,

Troy,

("-.

573;

381,

138,

Orleans,

of

;

469

399

MA,

Eclogues

dulus,

f, 637

633

357 143

Tyrannion,

I38f 48

f

SlttdieSt

Harrison,

".

408

515

oi,

(cp.

49

1901,

319

154,

34,

34-6,

536,

Tryphiodorus,

Tzetzes,

c.

of,

534,

Tyrtaeus,

647

615,

6n,

gnis,

438

308

bp

4,

tale

Tryphon,

Diaconus,

dulfus,

.

of,

autograph

3

3

grammarian

354;

400A.D.),

(4)

of,

plays,

643 the

in

Alexandrian

(3)

3^'"

text

select

58;

410;

llriviuMf

osius

mass

573

414.

354,

"o;

Greek

(of Athens),

poets

Triclinius,

Prodromus,

(Ljvy

481

quotations

79;

gil (Vi

609,

617,

635;

from,

(3)

430;

at,

Tragic

^45

Byzantium,

of

Metochites,

Epta-

his

4;

5i9

4"

(i)

orus,

n.

586

3"

485

Silvester,

Sen,)

de

(Suetonius)

634,

Chartres,

of

Odo,

;

(Nonius)

(Cic.

144-8,

238,

336,

Theodoric

(9)

60.

611,

Great,

the

489; from,

MSS

364

357,

abbey

Bernard

514;

438

15a;

at,

f, 599f

457

451

449

134,

907,

of,

Martin's

Gerbert, f,

rsus,

3)

Martm

541

of,

606

517,

^18,

309,

St

Tours,

539

Abraham

;

th

513,

at,

b^h

SA^t

Toulouse,

from

translations

executed

10

n.

553

369

301

Toledo,

345,

16

119,

115,

106,

101,

Gaza,

of

99

7,

tius,

(ijlexic

161;

197

188,

Tiro,

nes

oof

334

I'hlius,

Tiroonof

603

300,

ly 5*8,

530,

487, g"pher,

ianus

Ssi;

(1) historian,

Timaeus,

f;

607

MA,

598

9.

*Loi^viiis Lifeo^

f;

308

MA,

8a

on,

rhetoric

354

in

169;

18^ TibuTlus,

180;

33

16,

t^s-Q\

on,

Lucian,

f;

HaJ.,

Dion.

and

Sicilian

of

Hal.

Dion.

613

Metellusof,

6i6\

e,

Homer,

on

Thuc]îdes,

torihts^

(i) jurist,

Ulpian,

(3)

330;

scholiast,

i) 350

gnostus,

385

Uncial

(1)

n,

'

Aelius,

(1)

;

143

(3)

of

360,

364

of

patriarch ;

Theon

dria, Alexan-

Byzantine

(2)

emp.,

Upsilon,

ValeriusCato,

175,

165,

175,

(3) Simocattes,

(1)408;

ophylact,

635

fall

feuds

mas

of

(1346),

Aquinas

of

(1

1

85),

411,415;

57

(St),

see

Aquittas

181

f,

338,

476

f, 341,

MSS

Sora, of,

of,

63

330;

604,

539,

633

;

173

484

138,

364;

173-6,

178,

637;

of

Polli

Val.

Maximus,

478,

John

Vandiires,

333

493

;

Valerius

426

ssalonica,

Val.

(4)

Varro, 380,

Flaccus,

Val.

177,

Q. 504

(3)

183,368;

(3)

3(7;

MA,

99,

530,

385

90,

443;

388

ophrastus,

3

374

356,

;

333

(i)

ophilus,

(4)

Alexandria);

of

513,

508,

on,

mathematician,

and

Smyrna,

184,

486, 605

475i

Universities,

(all

386,

controversy

,

philosopher

357

Universals',

50^;

311;

authors,

prose

on

commentator

and

rhetorician

471

461,

characters,

poets,

on

commentator

303,

188,

357,

146,

S

310^

300;

in

MA

Flaccus,

971,

188,

638

(ed.

del

Viigilio,

457 English,

in

Vitruvius,

Sulpicius,

and

5,

916

{Desiderius)t his

nus,

615

464

Vocabularies, III

6r6

643

de,

Philip

Vitri,

316

Julius

1886); f,

589

Giov.

(3)

363

341,

143,

437

grammarian,

UgUur^

Virgilium^ III,

168,

the Httmer,

rendered

passages

56.

Maro',

ffilius

626

608,

60$, 484,

640

f, 579,

597

500

Sedigittts,

Volcatius

Livy,

of

recension

Vulgate,

178

3,

n.

954

951,

990,

439,

444,

^4"

nus,

f;

117

139,

113,

105,

57i.59"f.

489,

507

584

of,

Walter

s,

$95 Beauvais,

of

611;

Tibullus,

610; Pliny

de,

Geoffrey

ginals,

169

iticism)

of,

llius,

f;

in

199;

Servius,

911;

nius,

Augustine,

1;

in

f;

rius,

iv,

c.

;

2;

rt,

Dante,

599;

irgilio,

f,

610

f;

II,

61

591,

618;

1

of

allegonr

f, tomb

98; n,

tenbach,

441

;

(i)

G,

of

Q,

Greek

Zacharias,

the

Zeno,

91,

459,

939,

I9if);

448

(9)

(Wat-

(i)

date

of,

'Vir-

Ephesus,

of

f;

108

historian,

Antonius

NirtdohUf

maior,

lexic

the

probabl

name,

(see

Monachus ed.

158

33

414;

his

bearinff

1

114,

MaUot,

(9)of

140;

197,

Zonaras,

by

454

447,

pope,

146

Zenodottts,

of,

|

Teuflel,

Salzburg, i"

460;

Del

(406) bp

Fridugis,

f; 455

n.

Zollus,

legends

611;

(cp.

637

8,

19)

l,

935,

of,

600

/ir-

on;

MSS,

103,

185;

imiie,

11

610;

515,

f ;

401

patriarch,

407

Alcuin,

York;

Hilde-

63,

etuidf

407

Odo,

Ettogue^

Fourth

the

304,

(i)

Xiphilinus,

1

978,

975,

487

589,

589;

86,

imitated,

;

historian,

Anselm,

;

499

I,

Ekkehard

As-

Alcuin,

f;

Labeo,

493

99 84,

471

9; Notker

995

f;

931

Lupus,

Servatus

Jerome,

6iof;

MA,

in

935;

f

the,

of

end

499

Xenophon,

Macrobius,

Sidonius,

594

expected

Xenophanes,

Au-

f;

;

911; V,

c.

World,

193;

916

118

Trier,

Xanthopulus,

Probus,

f;

183

486

699

(and

study

early

596

cp.

;

4

Greek

his

;

168

n.

"

n-

Nigellus,

Wirecker,

648

516,

Lucretius,

and

of

406

48

Corvey,

of

abbot

Corvey,

of

Gamtur

461

"535

^"4.

467

see

Aquitaine),

of

Wibald,

or

Winric

,

5

Wibold,

younger,

Lexicon^

ctunset

5

St,

Widukind

630

the

(Walter

M5.

Cicero,

^

f ;

venal Ju-

619;

{CoquMs)^

Martial

;

of

Wandrille*s,

Statius,

617;

ChAtillon,

Waltharius

6^8;

586,

615;

Ovid,

610;

il,

f;

557

Strabus),

(or

Strabo

Walafrid

Council

ii

479

Stei

f)

GREEK

^TXtiHrtr),145

ucii

opuctatf

'.

""",

131

iro/ia,

36

iffffa^ ao,

,

97,

375

fULTurri^tt

171 cp.

119;

of of

fila.,

396

133

97,

375

ritt

1

bpritia,

6,

pdfJLOtf

136

M,

KlOapit,

'ct,

97

136,

9^,

374,

137,

99; 377

Didymus,

394

X^^cit,

97,

Byz.,

139;

the

of

374

355

^(,

3

n.

19 135

138

(t6), sufy'ecfttm,

98

383?

0avrcuria,

73,

0(X6Xo7or

(and

3

337

^\o\cyla),

^{}

33

360

Theophras-

of

Aristoph.

; of

n.

315

39

0^01,

43

145

504

138,

tSiv-^Ma,

10

80,

80,

inroK"lfUPov

330

138,

145

{nro$4j"it,

98

140,

131,

135,

ôiStcM-roX^

(t6),

97,

3

133

i'vo/SoX^r,

45

opodfU"OP

n.

33

(rxo\affTuc6tt

313

i}X6n}r,

op,

TTw^cif,

97;

ri/^-rw,

261

xooimit,

aCfifiafia,

63

156

139,

and

ff6v8"fffiot,

89.

6r,

133,

"rri7fi^.

91

i'a,

E:

90,

Homer,

97

97

^JXXlÔt, letter),

90

I41

80,

^^fn^6t,

154

139,

1

100,

134

wTuait,

131

"r

of Tcpl,

Tot6ri|r

64,

xaXioi,

eit

'48

letter),

r/yaxcr,

6

f,

97

"44f.

Wi'TatfXor,

f

n.

374

'imitation')

f,

90

wapdini/Mif,

6

name

131

Tapaypaifn/j,

88

rpayi^Sla,

tariKdtt

,

136,

^/M,

ratfwy,

415

7-9

fULTiKiit

uTi^,

161

(name

00

134

(dtldapof),

uirtKii

yur,

t37f.

nicKname"

t

.

6fi"\ot,

48

131,

(on

09-73

and

fjuif

1

'participle*,

fdfAiiait,

319

,

s,

374

377

136,

iwd,

144,

137,

375,

ffKOt,

43

/**""X^"

97.

cu,

i

5

'participle',

fic^6n}f,

146

n.

365

cp.

4;

n.

43

/tcXorocol,

374

137,

Tos,

140

n.

43

fuXiKin,

131,

136,

Vfda,

,

\vpiK6f,

I47

fjM,

,

INDEX.

89,

0"inJwTO,

îXd

138;

Stoics,

w

daîa,

and

(not

u

M^),

97,

375,

307

375

90

'46

PRINTED

BY

J.

AND

C.

F.

CLAY,

AT

THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

This

waj

in

preservation

and

made

Weyerhaeuser

meets

the

Z39.48-1992

bound

hand

with

compliance

photocopy at

law.

copyri^t Cougar

Opaque

of

requirements (Permanence

" Austin

BookLab,

1993

The Natural,

ANSI/NISO

oT

Paper).

Inc.

paper,

THE

NOT OR

WILL

BORROWER OVERDUE

AN

FEE

RETURNED BEFORE

BELOW.

NOTICES BORROWER Harvard Cambrtdge.

VVAA

IF THE

TO THE

BE

LAST

FROM College MA02138

BOOK

LIBRARY DATE

OF

NON-RECEIPT DOES

CHARGED

THIS

STAMPED OVERDUE THE

EXEMPT

NOT OVERDUE WIdener

IS ON

FEES. Library

{617)495-2413

A History of Classical Scholarship 1000247304

Recommend Documents